diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 11:53:53 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 11:53:53 -0800 |
| commit | aac6efa2b2b6b536b1c9de8b3a5a874c7be3e986 (patch) | |
| tree | 827a75aabbfe3503c908dce36320e23a07508b86 | |
| parent | ab9949ad85576d5fbcb6250c1eaa7738a6356d2c (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66693-0.txt | 9542 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66693-0.zip | bin | 189960 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66693-h.zip | bin | 495044 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66693-h/66693-h.htm | 12674 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66693-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 253561 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66693-h/images/title.jpg | bin | 39369 -> 0 bytes |
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 22216 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..abf1f61 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #66693 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66693) diff --git a/old/66693-0.txt b/old/66693-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index b4cc200..0000000 --- a/old/66693-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9542 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Bi-sexual love; the homosexual neurosis, by -Wilhelm Stekel - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Bi-sexual love; the homosexual neurosis - -Author: Wilhelm Stekel - -Release Date: November 8, 2021 [eBook #66693] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: Turgut Dincer, Les Galloway and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was - produced from images generously made available by The Internet - Archive) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BI-SEXUAL LOVE; THE HOMOSEXUAL -NEUROSIS *** - Transcriber’s Notes - -Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected. Variations -in hyphenation and accents have been standardised but all other -spelling and punctuation remains unchanged. - -Italics are represented thus _italic_. - -The footnotes have been placed at the end of the book. - - - - -Excerpts from the Professional Press on the work of DR. WM. STEKEL - - -We have lacked thus far a systematic clinical application of Freudian -analysis. Stekel’s work fills this need. - - _Jung_, in MEDIZ. KLINIK. - - * * * * * - -... A standard work; a milestone in the psychiatric and -psycho-therapeutic literature. - - Geh. Sanitätsrat _Dr. Gerster_, in DIE NEUE GENERATION. - - * * * * * - -It would be regrettable if the work did not attract fully the -attention of the scientific world; its deep sobriety and the fulness -of its details render it a treasury of information, primarily for -the physician, but, in large measure, of interest also to the -educationist, the minister, the teacher and, not least, to the student -of criminology.... - - _Horch_, in ARCHIV F. KRIMINALOGIE. - - * * * * * - -These case histories will be read with great interest by everyone, -including those who are inclined to maintain a sceptical attitude -towards psychoanalysis. - - _Eulenburg_, in MEDIZINISCHE KLINIK. - - * * * * * - -Stekel’s work teaches practitioners a great many things they did not -know before, particularly about the significance of psychology and -sexual science in the practice of medicine. - - _Hitschmann_, in INTERNAT. ZEITSCHRIFT F. PSYCHOANALYSE. - - * * * * * - -It is Stekel’s extraordinary merit that he compels us to take into -account a pressing mass of data which he brings to light with a -scientific zeal which is unfortunately still rare,—facts and -observations so penetrating, so true to life that these often render -unnecessary any formal statement of the obvious deductions which flow -from them. - - DIE NEUE GENERATION. - - * * * * * - -The most modern problems are considered, new viewpoints are brought -out, while the excesses in the technique and interpretation of the -earlier stages of psychoanalysis are avoided. - - _Kermauner_, in WIENER KLINISCHE WOCHENSCHRIFT. - - * * * * * - -All in all, Stekel’s is a work for which I bespeak the widest interest -not only among physicians, but also among jurists, educationists, -sociologists and ministers. Only an understanding of the mental life of -the individual will yield a proper view of our social life. - - _Liepmann_, in ZEITSCHRIFT F. SEXUALWISSENSCH. - - * * * * * - -The work is a treasury for all who have occasion to probe the depths -of human life and should be a source of considerable information and -stimulus to every jurist who takes in earnest his professional duties. - - Geh. Justizrat _Dr. Horch_, in ARCHIV F. KRIMINALOGIE. - - * * * * * - -It does not matter from what angle the work of Stekel is approached. -Any consideration of it reveals rich material. Stekel is a writer -who handles his subjects in a lavish manner; lavish, but with that -restraint which bends all to the urgency of his themes. He evidently -approaches his clinical work with the same exuberant interest. There -he reaps through psychoanalysis a rich harvest of results. He has -collected these results and presented them for the dissemination of -such knowledge of the sexual disturbances as he thus obtained. Facts -are there in great number. They cannot be gainsaid. Stekel’s own -evaluation of such facts and his earnest plea for their consideration, -both by the medical profession and by the society of men and women -where these facts exist, can speak only for themselves to the truly -conscientious reader. There is not much in these books that the -psychotherapeutist can afford to pass over. - - NEW YORK MEDICAL JOURNAL. - - - - - BI-SEXUAL LOVE - - THE HOMOSEXUAL NEUROSIS - - BY - - DR. WILLIAM STEKEL - - (VIENNA) - - _Authorized translation by_ - - JAMES S. VAN TESLAAR, M.D. - - (For sale only to Members of the - Medical Profession.) - - [Illustration] - - BOSTON - RICHARD G. BADGER - THE GORHAM PRESS - - - - - COPYRIGHT, 1922, BY RICHARD G. BADGER - - All Rights Reserved - - - Made in the United States of America - - The Gorham Press, Boston, U. S. A. - - - - -_Preface_ - - -The present work is the English version of a part of one of the volumes -in the author’s massive series of clinical studies bearing the generic -title, _Disorders of the Instincts and Emotions_ and covering the -whole range of the so-called _Parapathic Maladies_. The translation -represents approximately one-half of the _Homosexualität_ of the volume -entitled _Onanie und Homosexualität_, and bearing the sub-title, _Die -Homosexuelle Neurose_. The balance of the _Homosexual Neurosis_ and the -author’s clinical study of _Autoerotism_ are also translated and will -appear shortly. - -It is the author’s intention, and mine as his translator, to issue -an English version of all the volumes in this comprehensive series. -In addition to the subjects covered in the present volume and in the -two volumes to follow shortly, the _Disorders of the Instincts and -the Emotions_ include the _Anxiety States_, _Female Frigidity_, _Male -Impotence_, _Infantilism_ (including _Exhibitionism_ and _Fetichism_), -the _Compulsion Neuroses_ and _Morbid Doubts_. The range of the -subjects and the plan of the volumes already published show that the -series as conceived by the author forms a complete clinical account of -the psychogenetic disorders, and represents the most recent development -of scientific research. Since the genetic study of these parapathic -maladies involves a thorough understanding of the facts of sexual life -Dr. Stekel’s works on the _Disorders of the Instincts and the Emotions_ -constitute incidentally the latest practical reference Handbook of -Sexual Science in the light of our newer knowledge and should prove -also on that score of inestimable value to the medical and the allied -learned professions. - -The absence of formal systematic instruction in the Principles and -Practice of Psychoanalysis in spite of the wide interest that the -subject has deservedly aroused in our midst is highly regrettable, -the more so since the lack of systematic instruction in our country -deprives the older practitioners as well as the oncoming generations of -physicians of an opportunity to familiarize themselves with this most -important branch of therapy. Even though the curriculum of instruction -in our schools, and particularly in our medical colleges, is admittedly -burdened with a bewildering plethora of other branches of instruction, -it is inconceivable that our colleges, our hospitals and psychiatric -institutes, and our other institutions of higher learning will long -continue to neglect a subject of such vital importance as psychotherapy -and re-education, now that the subject has been placed, at last, upon -a solid basis through the application of the psychobiotic and genetic -methods of approach. But it will probably take considerable time before -competent instruction to fill the need will be available. - -It appears therefore highly desirable that an English version of Dr. -Stekel’s works should make their appearance at this time. For in the -absence of formal instruction his clinical studies form an excellent -substitute, perhaps the most suitable means available for post-graduate -instruction in the clinical aspects of Psychoanalysis. And should -systematic courses be made available in the near future, in response to -the urgent need, our instructors and students alike will undoubtedly -find the Stekel series most valuable aids for study and guidance. - -In a letter received from Dr. Stekel while this work was going through -the press he states that a new edition of _Onanie und Homosexualität_ -is being issued in the original, bearing a dedication to the present -translator. - - v. T. - -Brookline, Mass. - - - - -CONTENTS - - - CHAPTER PAGE - - I Krafft-Ebing considers onanism the cause of homosexuality—Confusion - of cause and effect—The - views of Krafft-Ebing—The views of Moll—of - Havelock Ellis—of Bloch—of Magnus Hirschfeld—How - is the diagnosis established?—The fundamental - bisexuality of all persons—Relation of - neurosis and homosexuality—The family of the - homosexual—The views of Bloch on the problem—The - influence of the psyche on the organism—Wish - as active factor of the psyche—My theory— - The theories of Kiernan, Chevalier and Lombroso—The - neurotic as a retrograded type—Early - awakening of sexuality 11 - - II The development of sexuality—-the bisexual ideal - of all persons—The fundamental law of sexuality—The - rôle of homosexuality in neurosis—Womanly - men and mannish women—Gerontophilia—Love - of prostitutes—The significance of sexual - symbols—Various masks of homosexuality—Transvestites—A - case of Transvestism—The significance - of the hose as a symbol—Love at first sight—The - critical age—The pleasure seeker—The - case of a man passive through the critical age—Neurotic - types of homosexuality—The Don - Juan type—Psychoanalysis of a Don Juan—Passionate - falling in love during advanced age, - significant—Analysis of a Don Juan 53 - - III Diagnosis of Satyriasis—Priapism—A case of Satyriasis—A - second case of Satyriasis—A case of - nymphomania—Proof that the cravings represented - by this condition are traceable to the ungratified - homosexual instinct 129 - - IV Description of Don Juan types who are satisfied - with conquest and forego physical possession—An - unlucky hero, whose love adventures are interfered - with by gastric derangements—A would-be - Messalina who hesitates on account of vomiting - spells—Influence of religion on neurosis 175 - - V Resistance of homosexuals against cure and their - pride in their condition—Acquired vs. inherited—Insanity - and alcoholism betray the inner man—Three - cases by Colla illustrating behavior during - alcoholic intoxication—Observations of Numa - Prætonis—The case of Hugo Deutsch—Views of - Juliusburger—Two personal observations—A case - of Moll—Views of Fleischmann and Naecke—A - personal observation—Bloch on woman haters 241 - - VI May disgust produce the homosexual attitude? - Cases by Krafft-Ebing, Fleischmann, Ziemcke—Observation - (personal) and case by Bloch—Late - trauma as cause of homosexuality—Personal - observation of a case of late homosexuality—Two - cases by Bloch—Further discussion of the - problem—A case of Pfister’s with the analysis - of several dreams 279 - - VII Erotism and sexuality—The motive power of unfulfilled - wishes—The male protest—The relations - of the homosexual to his mother—Hirschfeld’s - schematic outline—Infantile impressions—Influence - of the stronger parent—Letter of an - expert 331 - - Index 353 - - - - -I - - Krafft-Ebing considers Onanism the Cause of Homosexuality—Confusion - of Cause and Effect—The Views of Krafft-Ebing—The Views of Moll—of - Havelock Ellis—of Bloch—of Magnus Hirschfeld—How is the Diagnosis - established?—The fundamental Bisexuality of all Persons—Relation - of Neurosis and Homosexuality—The Family of the Homosexual—The - Views of Bloch on the Problem—The Influence of the Psyche on the - Organism—Wish as active Factor of the Psyche—My theory—The Theories - of Kiernan, Chevalier and Lombroso—The Neurotic as a retrograded - type—Early awakening of sexuality. - - _Leben—ist das nicht gerade ein Andersseinwollen, als die Natur - ist?—Nietzsche._ - - - - -BI-SEXUAL LOVE - - - - -I - - _Living,—is it not the will to be otherwise than nature - is?—Nietzsche._ - - -That there are preeminent physicians who earnestly look upon -masturbation as the cause of homosexuality seems hardly believable. It -would be as proper to consider masturbation the cause of sexuality. -We have shown elsewhere that onanism may be the result of ungratified -homosexual trends. At times it may stand as a substitute for some -homosexual act. It then replaces for a time the adequate temporary form -of sexual gratification. I state “temporary form,” because the sexual -object itself does not remain permanently the same and the sexual -directive goals,—to use the excellent expression of _Hans Blüher_[1] -are often abandoned. The false notion that onanism is responsible for -homosexuality has been preconized by _Krafft-Ebing_, whose great -authority in matters of sexual psychopathology persists to this day. -His services are significant, indeed, and we must observe that he -has at last accepted the view of _Hirschfeld_ that homosexuality is -inborn,—that there is an acquired and a hereditary homosexuality.[2] -But in the last (14th) edition of _Krafft-Ebing’s_ work, which has -appeared in 1912, his editor, _Alfred Fuchs_, preserves the statement -about onanism at the head of the chapter and he even underscores the -contentions of his great teacher on this particular subject.[3] - -My work proves that we must abandon the merely descriptive method of -sexual research. The subject’s first account is only a statement of -the manifest content of his consciousness concerning his paraphilia. -We must look into the latent content, into the unconscious and -quasi-conscious forces involved. The descriptive form of sexual -research must be replaced by the psychological, in keeping with the -spirit of our times. In no other field does analysis so convincingly -and completely prove its claims. - -What was the status of the subject before the advent of analysis? -_Krafft-Ebing_ originally looked upon homosexuality as the result -of a hereditary transmission, a hypothesis not corroborated by the -observations of subsequent investigators. Certain circumstances favor -an outcropping in manifest form of the latent homosexuality common -to all persons,—a fact which complicates this problem. Environment -also comes into play. An environment such as is furnished by some -nervous or psychopathic parents naturally plays a role. This subject we -shall take up later. The alleged hereditary transmission is supposed -to show itself in the homosexual through the early awakening of the -sexual instinct and by the appearance of masturbation during early -childhood. But we know that the homosexuals share this peculiarity -with all others, especially with neurotic persons. A strong flaring -up of instinct is not the consequence but the cause of the neurosis. -But according to _Krafft-Ebing_ masturbation during childhood is -the cause of homo-or pseudo-homosexuality breaking forth at a later -period. “Nothing is more likely,” he states, “than masturbation, so to -disturb and occasionally thwart all noble emotions at the source as -they arise spontaneously out of the sexual feeling.[4] The habit robs -the nascent feeling of charm and beauty leaving behind only the husk -of grossly animal craving for sexual gratification. An individual, so -thwarted, attains the age of maturity lacking the esthetic, ideal, pure -and undefiled longing which leads to the other sex. At the same time -the heat of sensuous passion cools off while the inclination towards -the other sex is significantly weakened. This deficiency embraces the -morals, the ethics, the character, the phantasy and the disposition -of the youthful masturbator as well as his emotional and instinctive -life and holds true of both sexes, occasionally reducing to zero the -yearning after the opposite sex, so that in the end masturbation is -preferred to every other form of gratification.” - -Imagine the injurious effect of such statements upon the masturbating -youth; particularly when he reads that the best way to combat -homosexuality is to fight against masturbation (p. 336, _loc. cit._). - -The great investigator has confused here cause and effect. The -masturbators avoid the path leading to woman not because they -masturbate. They indulge in the habit because the path towards -womanhood is closed to them. For many persons masturbation is the only -available method of sexual gratification. Persons with a strongly -accentuated homosexual tendency often find no other path open at all, -particularly when the intercourse with woman becomes impossible for -them on account of some definite traumatic incidents, such as we shall -discuss fully later. - -Masturbation is never _the cause_ of homosexuality. Homosexuals do not -contract the habit early, as _Krafft-Ebing_ claims,—it is an early, -a very early habit of all persons—and that without any exception. -The homosexuals do not forget their childhood onanism because there -are other, more painful memories for them to repress and drive out -of memory. Again we shall speak fully of that later. More important -for the present is the question: how does homosexuality arise? Is the -condition hereditary or acquired? Is it something fatally predetermined -or is it only the result of certain definite constellations of the -family circle? May it be ascribed to a hereditary taint? _Krafft-Ebing_ -was at first of the latter opinion and propounded the thesis that -“we may doubt whether a person of the same sex ever has a sensuous -attraction for a normally predisposed individual,” but later he changed -this opinion fundamentally and expressed the conviction that there is -an inborn homosexuality though the condition is found only among the -hereditarily predisposed. - -He propounded the following theses: - -“1. The sexual life of such persons manifests itself as a rule very -precociously and consequently, is of abnormal strength. Not rarely the -peculiar attraction for members of the same sex which in itself marks -the abnormal direction of the sexual instinct is associated with other -perverse manifestations. - -“2. The spiritual love of these persons is frequently an exalted -dreaming just as their sexual instinct as a whole penetrates their -consciousness with a peculiar and even compulsive strength. - -“3. In addition to the functional signs of degeneration manifested -in the contrary sexual instinct often there are found also other -functional and frequently also anatomic stigmata of degeneration. - -“4. Neuroses are present (hysteria, neurasthenia, epileptoid states, -etc.). Neurasthenia, transitional or chronic, is nearly always -manifest. This is usually a constitutional state induced by inborn -conditions. It is awakened and sustained through masturbation or -compulsory abstinence.”[5] - -These statements are relatively milder and here the ideal traits -of homosexuality are also given some recognition, although—as we -know well—all without exception are addicted to masturbation. -_Krafft-Ebing_ does not know that all artists are neurotics and that -neurosis stands in intimate connection with creative ability. He also -makes a distinction between true and false homosexuality,—bisexuality -(psychic hermaphroditism) and other forms, as described by -_Hirschfeld_.[6] - -_Krafft-Ebing_ points out a certain relationship between homosexuality -and neurosis. But since he still preserves the concept of degeneration, -he is forced in the end to admit that homosexuality may also appear in -the normal and is not necessarily a morbidity. - -_Moll_, to whom we owe the first great comprehensive work on -homosexuality, is of an entirely different opinion. He states: -“Considering the sexual instinct not as a means for the attainment of -pleasure but as standing in the service of procreation we must look -upon exclusive homosexuality as belonging to the realm of pathology.” -(_Die kontraere Sexualempfindung_, Berlin, 1899, 3rd edn.) This is an -untenable argument. _For there is no procreative instinct as such, -only a sexual instinct._ Science is not concerned with the study of -purposiveness, it is interested in the ascertainment of facts. Science -must not and cannot be placed in the service of teleology. At any -rate _Moll_ is inclined to look upon homosexuality as a neurosis: -he claims to have found in recent years a growing tendency among -investigators to establish a border province between mental health and -disease, “and into that realm have been relegated many cases of psychic -degeneration—I may mention, for instance, certain compulsory neuroses. -I believe it is proper that we should place in the same category the -contrary sexual feeling.” (_Loc. cit._ p. 435.) He refers here to -_Westphal_ who compares homosexuality to moral insanity.[7] - -Notwithstanding _Moll’s_ opinion we must state that most modern -investigators declare that they have examined many homosexuals whom -they have found normal or have at least designated as normal. -_Havelock Ellis_ and _Albert Moll_[8] very appropriately state in their -last joint work: - -“_Naecke_ has repeatedly maintained that the homosexuals are perfectly -healthy and aside from their specific deviation may be normal in -every respect. We have always maintained this view although, contrary -to _Naecke_, we assume that _homosexuality is very frequently found -in intimate association with minor nervous states_. We agree with -_Hirschfeld_ that heredity plays a rôle in no more than 25 per cent -of the cases of homosexuality and that, although a neuropathic -background may be present in homosexuality, the degenerative factor -plays but a small role.” These authors find the hypothesis that every -person’s constitution combines the male and female elements a keen -concept though rather hypothetical. “But still it is undoubtedly -justified, if we look upon homosexuality as an inborn anomaly or, to -speak more correctly, as an anomaly resting on constitutional traits, -which if morbid, are so only in _Virchow’s_ sense, according to whom -pathology is not the science of diseases but of deviations, so that the -homosexual may be as healthy as the color blind. Inborn homosexuality -ranks on the level of a biologic variation: it is a variation, -representing perhaps an incomplete phase of sexual differentiation, -but bearing no discernible relationship to any morbid condition of the -individual.” - -I am inclined to doubt this view. What proof have we that the -homosexual is perfectly healthy when any criterion of health we may -accept must be artificial? On this point we have only the statements of -the involved persons to rely upon. All describe themselves as healthy. -Do not advanced psychopaths do the same? They lack any feeling of -illness. This seems to be characteristic of homosexuals in particular. -They want their condition to be looked upon as normal. They claim to -be in good health, seldom wish to change their condition, and usually -do not call for medical advice unless they come into conflict with the -law and find themselves in danger. The authors themselves very properly -remark: “As to the men, the homosexuals prefer to hold themselves as -normal and endeavor to justify that contention. Those who struggle -against their instinctive craving, who look upon their conduct as -peculiar or so much as entertain any doubts about it, are in the -minority,—less than 20 per cent.” - -Naturally the large number of homosexual physicians have always tried -to convince their observers that they are normal and that they do -not differ from other persons in any other way. But all unprejudiced -observers have to admit the presence of numerous neurotic traits in -connection with homosexuality. This I have undertaken to prove _sine -ira et studio_ having met numberless homosexuals and having become -very closely acquainted with many of them. _I have never yet found a -homosexual who was not a neurotic._ He is necessarily that, as I shall -later prove. He must be neurotic, the same as the heterosexual, who -struggles to overcome and repress a vast portion of homosexual longing -with him. _Havelock Ellis_ and _Moll_ as well as _Krafft-Ebing_ also -lay stress upon the tendency to neurasthenia. But who nowadays is not -neurasthenic? is a question frequently heard. Such an unprejudiced -investigator as _Iwan Bloch_ becomes convinced and recognizes an -inborn homosexuality which must not be conceived as a morbidity. For a -long time _Bloch_ preconized a different view but changed his opinion -convinced by _Hirschfeld’s_ work and through his own professional -contact with homosexuals. He is now a believer in the theory of -inborn homosexuality having been led to this view particularly by the -statements of the homosexuals. Later we shall prove how unreliable such -statements must be. At any rate so keen an observer as _Bloch_ could -not fail to note the striking percentage of neurotic homosexuals. But -he thought they were nervous because “homosexuality acts upon them as -a psychic trauma.” Further he states: “According to my investigations -and observations the _relationship between health and disease among -homosexuals is originally the same as among heterosexuals_ and in time, -on account of the social and individual isolation of the homosexuals, -acting like a psychic trauma, morbidity becomes accentuated; usually we -encounter nervous complaints and difficulties of an acquired character, -and we note the development of a typical ‘homosexual neurasthenia,’ -which may readily enough lead some superficial observers to confuse -_post hoc_ with _propter hoc_.” Undoubtedly the dangers of homosexual -activity favor the development of anxiety states. But such nervous -states are found also in cases showing no predisposition towards -anxiety, and anxiety states are encountered without any relation to -homosexuality. - -_Magnus Hirschfeld_ places himself with all the weight of his -personality and experience squarely in favor of the contention that -homosexuality is a normal state. His investigations touching upon -this field are numerous. We also owe to his labors that great work on -the subject: _Die Homosexualitaet des Mannes und des Weibes_. (The -Homosexuality of Man and of Woman, Verlag L. Marcus, Berlin, SW, 61.) -No investigator interested in this subject can neglect this fundamental -and exhaustive treatment of it. Subsuming the views of _Hirschfeld_ -we may state: There is a genuine inborn homosexuality which must not -be looked upon as a morbidity. This homosexuality should be confused -neither with bisexuality nor with pseudo-homosexuality. _Hirschfeld_, -too, has changed his views in the course of time. He had conceived -homosexuality as a sexual intermediary stage between man and woman and -proposed the famous term: _the third sex_. As is well known all persons -are bisexual. _Hirschfeld_ looked for the well known physical stigmata -of bisexuality among the homosexuals. He found among men enlargement of -the breasts, female hips, delicate skin, etc., and among women growth -of facial hair, male, energetic traits, etc. In his work entitled, _Der -Urnische Mensch_, he maintained: “A homosexual not differing bodily, -physically and mentally from the full grown man I have not found among -1500 subjects and I am therefore disposed to doubt the occurrence -until I shall meet such an individual.” But in his more recent work -he declares: “The androgynic type of man and the gynandric type of -woman are not necessarily homosexual. There are types of persons which -may be described as eunuchoid,—they give the impression of castrated -persons without having undergone the operation,—they possess female -bodies, high voice and beardless face. Generally there is azoospermia, -frequently anorchia. There are corresponding types in the female -sex,—persons with bodies showing many masculine traits. These marked -womanly men and mannish women are often considered homosexual, but -it is not uncommon to find them completely heterosexual inasmuch as -they find complementary individuals among the types belonging to the -opposite sex. The types which attract them are also androgynous.”[9] - -_Hirschfeld_ does not admit the influence of latent homosexuality in -the choice of this androgenic type. A homosexual whose condition is -not manifest he does not recognize. His ground for diagnosis is no -longer similarity of bodily traits when compared with the opposite -sex. The determining factor for _Hirschfeld_ is only the subject’s -feeling. _If he is homosexually inclined (particularly if so disposed -from childhood), the subject is homosexual._ _Hirschfeld’s_ own -statement is as follows: “The determining factor in the diagnosis -of homosexuality remains as before the contrary feeling proper; the -diagnosis is strongly supported by a negative attitude towards the -other sex, as well as by altero-sexual episodes, although these two -features in themselves are not capable of establishing the diagnosis.” -Since _Bloch_ also admits that there are many virile homosexuals with -bodily structures wholly male, it follows that the organic diagnosis -of homosexuality is altogether unreliable. _Hans Blüher_, a reliable -expert on homosexuality, also recognizes the pure homosexual, which he -calls the “male hero” type, whose character and habitus is completely -male, thus differing from the second type, the “woman-like invert” -(_invertierter Weibling_). The latent homosexual he considers a -third type. (Vid. _Die drei Grundformen der Homosexualitaet: Eine -sexuologische Studie._ Jahrbuch f. sexuelle Zwischenstuffen, vol. XIII). - -Let us repeat and underscore the far-fetched feature of this -method of diagnosis. According to it _there is no objective means -for ascertaining homosexuality. The only diagnostic guide is the -homosexual’s declaration that he has always felt homosexually inclined -and that he is indifferent towards the other sex._ - -The analyst is well qualified to recognise the utter weakness of such -a diagnostic guide. We meet continually persons who claim to know -themselves thoroughly; they claim that they have investigated their own -state very conscientiously but after a few weeks, often only after a -few days (illustrations will be fully given in this book) the subject -must admit that he did not know himself, that, in fact, he had avoided -knowing himself. _All persons lie about sexual matters and deceive -themselves in the first place._ All play _Vogel-strauss-politik_, the -ostrich. - -_All neurotics falsify their life history or at least retouch it._ They -simply forget the facts which do not suit their system of thinking. We -must also bear in mind _Havelock Ellis’_ statement that the homosexuals -prefer to consider themselves as normal. Similarly the childhood -history is distorted consciously or unconsciously and a life history is -reconstructed (in retrospect) from which all heterosexual episodes have -been eliminated. - -Psychoanalysis has proven that all homosexuals, without exception, -show heterosexual tendencies in early life. There is no exception to -this rule. _There are no monosexual persons!_ The heterosexual period -stretches far into puberty. _All persons are bisexual._ But persons -repress either the homosexual or the heterosexual components on -account of certain motives or because they are compelled by particular -circumstances and consequently act as if they were monosexual. Even -the “male hero” (_Maennerheld_) type and _Hirschfeld’s_ “genuine” -homosexual is only apparently monosexual. A glance through the -confessions disclosed by all writers is enough to convince one of -this fact. _Hirschfeld_ himself points out that it is to the credit -of psychoanalysis that it has revealed the transitory heterosexual -cravings of the homosexual. - -_The instinct of the homosexual originally is not exclusively directed -towards the same sex. Originally the homosexual is also bisexual._ -But he represses his heterosexuality just as the heterosexual must -repress his homosexuality. _Blüher_ who is unwilling to recognise a -pathogenesis of homosexuality for the ‘male hero’ type, contends that -one could claim with equal relevance that there is a pathogenesis of -heterosexuality. - -That is a fact. Every monosexuality is other than normal or natural. -_Nature has created us bisexual beings and requires us to act as -bisexual beings._ The purely heterosexual is always a neurotic in a -certain sense, that is, the repression of the homosexual components -already creates a predisposition to neurosis, or is in itself a -neurotic trait shared by every normal person. The psychology of -paranoia, for whose investigation we are indebted to the genius of -_Freud_, shows us the extreme result of this process of repression on -one side, just as homosexuality shows us the other side of the same -process. - -There is no homosexual who is not more or less neurotic, that condition -being due to the repression of the heterosexuality. The repression -is a purely psychic process and has nothing to do with degeneration. -Homosexuality is not a product of degeneration in the ordinary sense. -It is a neurosis and displays the etiology of a neurosis, as we shall -prove later. - -I revert to _Hirschfeld_. Regarding the relationship of neurosis and -homosexuality he states: - -“1. Pronounced physical and mental stigmata of degeneration are -relatively rare among homosexual men and women; at any rate such signs -are not more frequent in proportion to the total number of homosexuals -than among the heterosexuals of both sexes. - -“2. On the other hand we find frequently and not merely as a result -of homosexuality, _a greater instability of the nervous system_ -(frequently shown in the periodic character of endogenous temperamental -instability) (_endogene Stimmungsschwankungen_). - -“3. The family of the homosexual often contains a larger number of -nervous persons and such as deviate from the normal sexual type. -(_Hirschfeld_, _l.c._, _p._ 338). - -_Hirschfeld_ also emphasizes the labile character of the nervous system -among homosexuals pointing to the large number of abnormal sexual -types in the family of the homosexual. That undoubtedly is a correct -observation. It may be explained in two ways: (1) as the result of -heredity; (2) as a consequence of a common environment. The extent to -which these two factors are at work in particular instances may be -ascertained only on the basis of specific inquiries. - -I can state from my own professional experience that the parents of -homosexuals always show abnormal character traits. With remarkable -frequency male homosexuals have mothers who are melancholic, or -subject to depressions or who are advanced hystericals. All gradations -are found, from the emotional, domineering type of woman to the -solitary, quiet, submissive woman who becomes a prey to melancholia -and eventually must be interned in some institution. Urlinds show just -as frequently a pathologic father, a home tyrant, a drinker, morphine -fiend, dissolute fellow, ‘lady killer,’ epileptic or hysterical. We -will determine later to what extent such parents influence psychically -their offspring and the attitude of the children towards them. Careful -investigation of life histories will make the subject plain. - -How do the various writers explain the rise of homosexuality? We have -mentioned already that _Hirschfeld_ and all investigators deriving -their inspiration from him hold to the theory that homosexuality is -inborn. According to them, therefore, it is part of inexorable fate, -like the law of the planets.... - -But _Bloch_ finds the condition baffling in spite of all the -explanations furnished by _Hirschfeld_ and reverting to the latter’s -chemical theory (_andrin_ and _gynecin_) he concludes: - -“(1) The so-called ‘undifferentiated’ stage of the sexual instinct -(_Max Dessoir_) is often eliminated when the sexual instinct becomes -directed towards a definite particular sex among heterosexuals or -homosexuals before the advent of puberty. Homosexuality shows a -definite, clear direction of the sexual instinct towards the same sex -long before puberty. - -“2. A comprehensive theory of homosexuality must also explain the -extreme cases, particularly male homosexuality coupled with complete -virility. - -“3. Sexual parts and genital glands cannot determine homosexuality -in those possessing typical normal male genitalia and testicles; -neither can the brain itself be the determining factor in genuine -homosexuality, because homosexuality cannot be rooted out by the -strongest conscious and unconscious heterosexual influences brought to -bear upon thought and phantasy,—the condition developing in spite of -such influences. - -“4. Since as a predisposition (not as sexual instinct) homosexuality -appears long before puberty and before the actual functioning of -the respective genital glands, it suggests that in homosexuals some -physiologic action pertaining to ‘sexuality’ but not necessarily -related to the functioning of the genital glands undergoes some subtle -change as the result of which the sexual instinct is turned from its -goal. - -“5. The condition suggests chemical changes, alterations in the chemism -of sexual tension, the latter being fairly independent of the activity -of the sexual glands proper, as is shown by the fact that it may be -preserved among eunuchs and others who undergo castration.” (_Bloch_, -_loc. cit._ p. 589). - -Further he states: “In my opinion the anatomic contradiction, the -biologic monstrosity of a womanly, or unmanly psyche in a typical male -body or a womanly-unmanly sexual psyche in the presence of normally -appearing and functioning male genitalia can be solved only if we take -into consideration this intercurrent third factor. The latter may be -traceable to some embryonal disturbance in the sexual chemism. That -would also explain why homosexuality often appears in the midst of -healthy families as a singular manifestation, having no relation to -any possible hereditary transmission or degenerative taint. On the -other hand, the contention of _v. Roemer_ that homosexuality is a -regenerative process has hardly any points to support it. The root of -the riddle of homosexuality lies here. At least I conceive it to be a -riddle. With my theory I endeavor to cover merely the facts and the -probable physiologic relationship of homosexuality with particular -reference to the biologic aspect of the problem and to do it more -closely than the previous theories have done it. But my theory does -not attempt to explain the ultimate origin of the relatively frequent -condition known as homosexuality. - -“I do not claim to be able to penetrate into the last ultimate causes. -This remains a riddle to be solved. But from the standpoint of -culture and procreation homosexuality appears to be a meaningless and -purposeless dysteleological manifestation, like many another natural -appearance, such as, for instance, the vermiform appendix in man. In a -former chapter I have already pointed out that the progress of culture -has been in the direction of a sharper differentiation of sexes, that -the antithesis male and female, becomes progressively sharper. Sexual -indifference, genital transition-forms are of primitive character and -_Eduard v. Mayer_ is correct when he holds that homosexuality was -much more widespread during the prehistoric age than it is today and -considers it as common, genetically, as heterosexual love. Through -heredity, adjustment and differentiation, culture has progressively -repressed the homosexual leanings.” (_Bloch_, _loc. cit._ p. 590.) - -Concerning these novel theories of homosexuality I must remark: _It -is not correct that the homosexuals before puberty show an exclusive -definite inclination towards their own sex and only towards their -own._ The truth is that like all other persons, the homosexuals -show a bisexual period (the undifferentiated stage of _Max Dessoir_) -before puberty. Only they forget their heterosexual experiences. The -truth is that a comprehensive theory of homosexuality ought to explain -also the extreme cases, specifically male homosexuality coupled with -complete preservation of vitality and female homosexuality with the -preservation of all feminine characters. Such cases are covered neither -by _Hirschfeld’s_ theory nor by that of _Bloch_. The third point is -equally pertinent. It cannot be a question of brain and genital gland. -Chemical influences are likely, but difficult to prove. - -The baffling feature of the problem is due to the fact that the attempt -has been made to explain all cases of homosexuality on the basis of a -single plan. - -As a matter of fact homosexuality may develop in a number of ways and -each one must be taken into consideration. That the genital glands -play a role in homosexuality seems to me very likely. But while these -influences may be suspected they cannot be proven. What I am able to -prove on the basis of my data are the psychic factors. - -Nor must we forget that not only does the body influence the mind, -but that the reverse is also true: the psyche builds up the body -in accordance with its predispositions. We find that the artist’s -physiognomy differs from that of the artisan, and the physician’s -differs from that of the attorney. The mind also models the body. -A man who feels himself woman-like and who longs to be a woman will -unconsciously adopt woman’s ways and imitate woman. In the course of -time even his appearance will be womanly. Possibly—that agrees with my -view—the transformation is conditioned by glandular changes. We may -presuppose that, but the notion appertains to the realm of hypothesis, -which I prefer to avoid. - -All writers seem to neglect the powerful role of the psychic factors. -These factors may seem unreal to the upholder of mechanistic -theories. Unfortunately most physicians underestimate the power of -the unconscious wish as a plastic and synthesising energy within the -human organism. The wish to be a man may raise boys to manliness; -the wish to remain a child hinders development towards adulthood; -the wish to be a woman makes for femininity. Any one familiar with -_Pawlow’s_ investigations of the ‘conditioned reflex’ will readily see -that certain particular wishes may exert a definite influence upon -the activity of the genital glands. The wishes are certainly capable -of influencing the appearance, action, activity and features of the -individual. - -When a boy acts like a girl, it does not necessarily mean that he has -that kind of a predisposition. It may only signify his identification -with his mother or with a sister. - -Very clearly on this point is the testimony of a case of which I find -an account in _Hirschfeld’s_ book. - -A homosexual woman writes: “I was born in the country, where my father -owned a large estate, and there I was brought up till my 14th year. -I was the youngest. My oldest brother had girlish ways about him and -was mother’s pet rather than father’s, whose favorite child, in turn, -was my eldest sister. On my part I am the thorough image of my father -in all character traits and in my sensuous predisposition as well. In -later years father had often said: ‘With you and Ludwig (the elder -brother) nature made a mistake; you should have been a boy and Ludwig -a girl.’ Nevertheless I am certain that father knew nothing about -homosexuality, also that my brother was not homosexual. My peculiar -predisposition showed itself already while I was a child, for it was -always my greatest desire to be a boy. As a child two or three years -of age, I put on some of father’s clothes, played with his cap and -promenaded around the yard with his walking stick.” (_Hirschfeld_, -_loc. cit._, p. 43). - -We see clearly that this young woman identified herself with her -father. She wanted to be a man like her father. - -The remarks of _Ulrichs_ (_vid. Inclusa_, p. 27 ffl.) may be understood -in the same sense: “As a child the urning shows an unmistakable -predisposition towards girlish occupations, intercourse with girls, -girlish games, and playing with dolls. Such a child is very sorry -that it is not ‘boy-like’ to play with dolls, that Santa Claus does -not bring him also dolls and that he is not allowed to play with his -sister’s dolls. Such a child shows interest in sewing, knitting and -cutting, in the soft and delicate texture of girls’ clothes, such as -he, too, would like to wear, and in the colored silks and ribbons -of which he delights to abstract some specimens as keepsakes. He -avoids contact with boys, he avoids their plays and games. The play -horse leaves him indifferent. Soldier games, so much in favor with -boys do not attract him. He avoids all boyish rough plays, such as -snow-balling. He likes ordinary ball games but only with girls. He -throws the ball with the girl’s light and stilted arm movement not -with a boy’s free and powerful arm swing. Any one who has occasion -to observe a boy urning and does it carefully may verify these or -similar peculiarities. Is that all only imagination? I had observed -in myself long ago the peculiarities mentioned above and, moreover, -they always impressed me, although I did not at first recognize their -female character. In 1854 I related the facts to a relative of mine, -intimating that they must have some bearing on my sexuality. He scorned -the idea and I yielded to his opinion at the time. But in 1862 I took -up that matter again with him: meanwhile I had had opportunity to -observe other urnings and I noted that the female _habitus_ recurred -in every one, although not precisely with the same particular features. -But the female _habitus_ differs also among women with regard to -certain details. In my case, as a boy of 10 or 12 years of age, how -often my dear mother sighed as she exclaimed: ‘Karl, you are not like -other boys.’ How often she warned me: ‘You will grow up a queer fellow, -if nothing worse!’” (_Hirschfeld_, _l. c._ p. 117). - -What do these fine observations prove? Any one who understands the -playful character of children, their early directed psyche, must -recognise that such conduct results through the influence of a wish. - -No—these observations do not prove at all that the contrary sexual -feeling is innate. _Hirschfeld_ contends: “these accounts (referring -to previous statements) show a remarkable absence of tenderness among -the urning girls. An expert thoroughly familiar with their psyche, not -without reason states that we must watch the girl who passes carelessly -by a looking glass without stopping in front of it when dressing and -we must watch the boy who clings with pleasure to the looking glass -returning to it again and again, for thereby both betray early their -homosexual nature.” (_Hirschfeld_, _loc. cit._ p. 119). I see nothing -in these statements but an attempt on his part to differ from the -other colleagues. - -Finally I turn to my own conception of homosexuality, formulated, on -the basis of psychoanalytic data and as an outgrowth of the teachings -of _Freud_. - -_All persons originally are bisexual in their predisposition. There -is no exception to this rule. Normal persons show a distinct bisexual -period up to the age of puberty. The heterosexual then represses his -homosexuality. He also sublimates a portion of his homosexual cravings -in friendship, nationalism, social endeavors, gatherings, etc. If this -sublimation fails him he becomes neurotic. Since no person overcomes -completely his homosexual tendencies, every one carries within himself -the predisposition to neurosis. The stronger the repression, the -stronger is also the neurotic reaction which may be powerful enough in -its extreme form to lead to paranoia_ (Freud’s theory of paranoia). _If -the heterosexuality is repressed, homosexuality comes to the forefront. -In the case of the homosexual the repressed and incompletely conquered -heterosexuality furnishes the disposition towards neurosis. The more -thoroughly his heterosexuality is sublimated the more completely the -homosexual presents the picture of a normal healthy person. He then -resembles the normal heterosexual. But like the normal hetero__sexual -individual, even the “male hero” type displays a permanent latent -disposition to neurosis._ - -_The process of sublimation is more difficult in the case of the -normal homosexual than in the case of the normal heterosexual. That -is why this type is extremely rare and why a thorough analysis always -discloses typical neurotic reactions. The neurotic reactions of -repression_ (Abwehr, Freud) _are anxiety, shame, disgust and hatred (or -scorn). The heterosexual is inspired with disgust at any homosexual -acts. That proves his affectively determined negative attitude. For -disgust is but the obverse of attraction. The homosexual manifests the -same feeling of disgust for woman, showing him to be a neurotic. (Or -else he hates woman.) For the normal homosexual—if there be such a -type—would be indifferent towards woman. These generalisations already -show that the healthy person must act as a bisexual being._ - -We know only one race of people who recognised formally the bisexual -nature of man: the Greeks. But we must recognise also that the Greeks -had attained the highest level of physical and cultural development. -We shall have to inquire into the reasons why homosexuality fell into -such disrepute and why the example of the Greeks found no imitation -among the moderns, despite the recognition accorded the tremendous -cultural achievements of the ancient Greeks. That will be done -later. We conclude: _There is no inborn homosexuality and no inborn -heterosexuality. There is only bisexuality.[10] Monosexuality already -involves a predisposition to neurosis, in many cases stands for the -neurosis proper._ - -The theory is not a novel one. New is only its association with -neurosis. The merit to have been the first to express it belongs to -_Kiernan_ (_Medical Standard_, 1888). _Kiernan_ started with the fact -that all lower animals are bisexual and conceived homosexuality as a -retrogression to the primitive hermaphroditic form of animal existence. -We must note this theory as we shall have occasion to revert to it when -discussing the predisposition to neurosis. _Chevalier_ (_Inversion -Sexuelle_, 1893) also begins his inquiry with a consideration of the -aboriginal bisexuality of the fœtus. Two other investigators may be -mentioned in this connection: _Lombroso_, to whom belongs the credit -of having called attention to the manifestations of retrogression -(_atavism_) and _Binet_, who maintains that homosexuality arises -when the aboriginal undifferentiated sexual instinct (consequently -the bisexual instinct) is aroused through some early experience in -association with a person of the same sex. Here we have an adumbration -of the theory of infantile trauma which plays such a tremendous role -in _Freud’s_ work. In the following chapters a number of cases will -be recorded clearly illustrating the latent influence of infantile -experiences. - -But we must guard against assuming as true all the traumas which are -reported to us. Some of the incidents are interpolated into the life -history and only subsequently assume significance. But nothing is so -dangerous in psychology as one-sidedness. The etiology of homosexuality -is a particularly fruitful field in which to prove, here and there, -the role of infantile traumatic experiences. _Krafft-Ebing_ holds that -_Binet’s_ theory will not stand close critical analysis but expresses -himself very unfavorably regarding the importance of psychologic -relations as a whole. He states: “Psychic forces are not sufficient -to explain so serious a degenerative process.” This depreciation of -psychic influences was not very surprising at a time when the prevalent -tendency was to explain nearly everything through heredity or taint. - -Before attempting to give an exposition of the psychologic theory -of homosexuality I must discuss the relations between homosexuality -and neurosis. All investigators, we have already seen, agree that a -relationship exists between them. The question is: does the homosexual -become neurotic because he fears coming into conflict with the penal -laws, because he feels his unfortunate predisposition is something -contrary to nature (to adopt his own expression),—briefly because he -is homosexual, or is he homosexual because he is neurotic? - -Here we naturally encounter the need of defining the meaning of -neurosis. What is neurosis and who is neurotic? I call neurotic the -person who has not successfully overcome the asocial cravings which -he perceives to be unethical. I call asocial cravings all instincts -which society rejects as conflicting with its cultural demands. That -in itself shows that the essence of neurosis must differ in different -countries. In one instance we find repression of normal sexuality, -because sexual activity itself is considered unmoral. (Example: the -properly brought up girl in good society who must remain coy.) In -another, we find a struggle with instincts which society decrees as -morbid. (Example: the actress who maintains many friendships and must -suppress her homosexual longings.) In the same way criminal tendencies -may play a role in the development of a neurosis. The neurosis is the -result of the struggle between instinct and inhibition. There are, -therefore, two paths for the development of the neurosis: a strong -instinctive craving which naturally endeavors to break through the -inhibitions and powerful inhibitions which reduce to a minimum the -voicing of sexual needs even under the impulsion of strong instincts. - -The predisposition to neurosis, therefore, is intimately linked with -our instincts. The progression of the human race requires the frequent -suppression of certain instincts and every step in ethical and cultural -progress involves giving up some portion of instinctive cravings. The -laws are a protection of society against the instinctive cravings of -its members. Society tolerates but a portion of the instincts to a -certain extent and all others it outlaws as asocial. The evolution of -the race may eventually reach a stage wherein the instincts will have -been placed altogether at the service of society: the domestication -of the instinctive cravings. This is the meaning of the struggle of -centuries between brain and spinal cord. The results of this struggle -may be determined only if we contrast a truly aboriginal man with a -typical representative of culture. What remarkable progress has been -attained in the conquest of instinct! Society goes a step further. It -takes care that individuals possessing asocial instincts should be -unable to propagate their kind. Criminals are rendered innocuous, the -asocial person finds the environment unfavorable and disappears. - -But—as I have already stated in my book, _Die Träume der -Dichter_[11]—the creative urge of nature does not mollify man’s -asocial requirements. The struggle between nature and culture keeps up -unabated and the result is neurosis. All paraphilias are a compromise -between instinct and repression. - -I must revert here to my theory of neurosis which I have expressed -first in my work entitled, _Die Träume der Dichter_.[12] The neurotic -is a retrograded type. He represents a conquered stage of human -evolution. He must personally undergo the struggle through which the -human race as a whole has already passed. The ontogenesis of culture! -Whenever nature attempts the creation of something great, powerful -or sublime it turns to the great reservoir of its past. Recessive -types manifest more powerful instincts. The neurotic, criminals and -the specially gifted persons have that in common. Three paths are -open to the man with heightened instincts: he sublimates his selfish -tendencies, his criminal cravings, his asocial attitude derived from -previous epochs and becomes a creator (poet, painter, sculptor, -musician, prophet, inventor, etc.); he works out his instincts -untrammelled and becomes a criminal; or the sublimation is but partly -successful and he becomes a neurotic. - -My theory of homosexuality thus links itself to the view of _Lombroso_. -The homosexual, in the first place, is a recessive character. He -shows a precocious development of an instinct which does not fit -the requirements of culture; but biologically he stands nearer the -aboriginal bisexual predisposition of mankind than the normal person -who is typical of the current age. This conflict manifests itself in -various over-compensations, so that the neurotic advances beyond his -age and becomes a creator of the future. I must ask my readers to -consult my works quoted above for further details on this subject. I -have here merely stated in brief what may have a bearing on our present -theme. - -The specially gifted, the artist, the criminal and the neurotic -manifest the same characteristic: over-stressing of instinctive -cravings. The criminal carries out his promptings, the artist -sublimates them in his works (_Shakespeare_ conceived so many murders -and that saved him from becoming a murderer ... states _Hebbel_) while -the neurotic meets in them his unsolvable conflicts. He is the criminal -without the criminal’s courage to commit asocial deeds. He is the Don -Juan of phantasy, the Marquis de Sade of his own day dreams, the Jack -the Ripper, without knowing it. - -These considerations justify the assumption that poets, artists and -neurotics must show a precocious development of the instinctive -cravings, particularly of the sexual. That is in fact the case. With -regard to artists this is well known,[13] the fact has been repeatedly -mentioned as typical of criminals and with regard to neurotics the -analysts have been able to prove it again and again. - -We may now appreciate why all investigators found that the sexual -instinct awakens early in all homosexuals. I want to make myself -clear. We owe to psychoanalysis the recognition of the fact that the -sexual instinct awakens early in all persons,—a fact I have pointed -out already during my pre-Freudian period in my essay on “_Coitus -during Childhood_.” But most persons repress their infantile memories -and later recall nothing about these occurrences dating from their -childhood. The homosexual remembers everything and that fact is pointed -out as proof of his sexual precocity. Already as a child he knew -that certain things pertain to the forbidden realm of the sexual. He -repressed from memory numberless particular incidents among the vast -number his memory could hold. The fact of his precocity, he does not -forget. But at the same time all memories which do not happen to fit -into his system of ideas are either bedimmed in consciousness or lost -from memory altogether. Sexual precocity is a fact brought out in all -life histories and confessions of homosexuals. And that very sexual -precocity shows us that the conditions which lead to the repression -of heterosexuality, are traceable far back into the past and stretch -well beyond ordinary memory recall. Therefore, _Krafft-Ebing_ finds: -“The sexual life of persons of this type is usually manifest very early -and is abnormally strong. Not infrequently it is associated with other -perverse manifestations, in addition to the perverted direction of the -sexual instinct peculiar to this type of sexual feeling.” - -Further in the same work: “There are neuroses present (hysteria, -neurasthenia, epileptoid states, etc.). Nearly always there is also -present either temporary or permanent neurasthenia.” (P. 259.) - -We see now that the two statements correspond. The individual -becomes neurotic because he is unable to overcome the abnormally -strong instincts. Epilepsy as well as grand hysteria serve as means -for releasing the abnormally stressed instincts during slumber -states.[14] It would appear therefore that a certain relationship -must exist between homosexuality and epilepsy; in fact we shall take -the opportunity later to report in full a case illustrating that -relationship. - -These instincts involve not only homosexual and heterosexual cravings. -They include also sadistic tendencies and mysophilia, koprophilia, -necrophilia and particularly the linking of sexual and criminal -tendencies. Neurosis represents them under grotesque changes, -attenuations, transformations, substitutions and exaggerations, all -having counterpart in the homosexual neurosis. The relations between -homosexuality and sadism are particularly interesting and will be -considered fully in the following pages. - -We may formulate our notion of the development of homosexuality as -follows: _A person with abnormally strong instinctive cravings is -induced early in life to surround these cravings with inhibitions. The -early awakening of his sexual instinct and its precocious functioning -bring him into conflict. The processes of repression and of sublimation -set in to deal with these cravings much earlier than in other persons. -For one reason or another the heterosexual components are repressed and -the homosexual are evolved. The heterosexual cravings are hemmed in and -rendered useless by disgust, hatred or fear._ - -Homosexuality arises out of bisexuality as a result of certain -particular attitudes which become determined very early in life. But -not always. Such traits may appear also relatively late in life. Why -and under what conditions does that happen? In the chapters next -following we propose to take up this problem. - - - - - II - - The development of Sexuality—The Bisexual Ideal of all persons—The - fundamental Law of Sexuality—The role of homosexuality in - Neurosis—Womanly men and mannish women—Gerontophilia—Love of - Prostitutes—The significance of Sexual symbols—Various masks - of Homosexuality—Transvestites—A case of Transvestitism—The - significance of the hose as a Symbol—Love at first sight—The - critical age—The pleasure Seeker—The case of a man passing through - the critical age—Neurotic types of homosexuality—The Don Juan - type—Psychoanalysis of a Don Juan—Passionate falling in love during - advanced age, significant—Analysis of a Don Juan. - - _Das Christentum gab dem Eros Gift zu trinken:—er starb zwar nicht - daran, aber er entartete zum Laster.—Nietzsche._ - - - - - II - - _Christianity has given Eros a poison cup; Eros was not killed thereby - but has been turned into a taint.—Nietzsche._ - - -Freud who supports the theory of bisexuality with all the weight of his -authority, points out that hitherto we have entertained wrong notions -concerning the nature of the relations between sexual instinct and -sexual goal. The sexual instinct is at first independent of its object -and owes not its origin to the excitations roused by the sexual object. -The earliest stage of man he has designated as autoerotic and he has -described for us the infantile form of onanism. - -The development of sexuality may be conceived, broadly, as follows: the -first stage is autoerotic, although all-erotic stimuli are also present -(suckling at the mother’s breast, caressing of the infant, etc.). The -child is more sensitive to all forms of excitation and all vegetative -functions are surcharged with pleasurable feelings more strongly in him -than in the adult. Sexual life is autoerotic, but it is bisexually -autoerotic. The child makes no distinction between the persons to whom -it is attached. Young or old, male or female,—it is all alike to him. -But autoerotism is characteristic of this sexual life. Gradually this -feature is overshadowed by the appearance of the all-erotic tendency. -At first the child seeks to find the goal for its sexuality among the -possible objects of his limited surroundings. Just as the first period -of autoerotism is overcome so the normal fixation upon one’s family -must be eventually outgrown. (Thou shalt leave thy father and thy -mother and follow thine husband!) But even during the earliest period -all libidinous excitations are distinctly bisexual. This bisexuality -persists until the period of puberty, that is, throughout that stage of -sexual indifference, of which _Desoir_ also speaks. But the tendency -to bisexuality is unable to withstand the powerful stress of puberty. -The girlish boy becomes a man, the tomboy girl becomes a young -woman. The development of the secondary sexual characters displace -man’s heterosexual characteristics with the stamp of monosexuality. -Usually at this time there develops also a decisive struggle against -homosexuality leading, sooner or later, to the complete suppression of -that tendency. (Naturally there are exceptions, as some persons retain -their bisexual character traits without trouble throughout life.) _I -have not examined a person thus far in whom I failed to recognise -clearly the signs of juvenile homosexuality._ - -It is proper to hold that the neurotics show themselves functionally -bisexual. Among the neurotics the males often have little or no beard -growth, plump and roundish bodily figure, high voice and soft facial -features, especially nose and lips; they have small hands, small feet, -their penis is remarkably small, scant hairy growth upon their mons -veneris, cryptorchism (undescended testicle), hernias. On the other -hand neurotic women show hairy growth on face, flat chest, strong, -male figure—more angular than is characteristic of women,—large, -full hands, large feet, disorders of menstruation including amenorrhea -(complete suppression), infantile uterus, male larynx and deep voice. I -do not maintain that this is invariably the case. Now and then I have -met with exceptions; but I believe that a thorough investigation would -support this contention. - -The tendency to neurosis is due to the strong instinctive cravings -which manifest themselves bisexually. - -There is a process at work which I am inclined to designate as the -fundamental law of sex. According to this law every individual tends to -sum up all his instinctive sexual cravings in one image. Every person -seeks the sexual ideal capable of satisfying all his sexual longings. - -The sexual ideal of the ancients was, clearly, a bisexual being. -Divinity is the ideal erotic goal magnified. The first divinities -were always bisexual. They were either women with a penis or men with -a female breast. The longing for the bisexual ideal may be traced -throughout humanity. In his Banquet, _Plato_ has excellently expressed -this longing in the well-known words of _Aristophanes_. - -We feel that we are utilizing but a portion of our sexual energy and -that the remainder is allowed to remain fallow. The various sexual -trends are sometimes so split up in life that no part of them is -sufficient alone to furnish the whole driving power for the proper -sexual activity. This is the case with those who apparently manifest -a diminished sexual craving, as _Freud_ and _Havelock Ellis_ have -observed with reference to certain homosexuals. This condition is -only apparent, however, and analysis discloses that it is not real. -Persons of this type, apparently asexual, really vacillate back and -forth between various possible sexual goals never reaching the stage -of aggression, because they are incapable of attaining a sufficient -summation of sexual libido. Their libido splits up into a number of -autoerotic acts, through which the fore-pleasure instead of centering -on a focus is expended in small instalments, as I have pointed out when -I described the various forms of cryptic onanism. - -I repeat: the ideal of every person is to be able to concentrate all -libido upon a single goal. That explains why the homosexual does not -seek the typical male, except in the rarest instances. _Freud_ has -drawn our attention to this apparent contrast. Many homosexuals, -particularly those who, themselves, possess strong virility, do not -seek out the complete male for their ideal, but the womanly male. They -prefer the female type of man, men in female clothes, or of female -habitus,—a fact which has shaped a great deal the course of male -prostitution. The male prostitute endeavors always to imitate the -female through the use of trinkets, corset, the adoption of articles of -female apparel, close shaving, peculiar gait and speech. - -What the homosexual seeks consciously the latent homosexual, as we -designate the neurotic and, in smaller measure, every individual who -acts exclusively as a heterosexual, endeavors to attain through vague -yearnings which he fails to understand but which are strong enough to -break through. - -Let us now turn our attention to these hidden forms of sexuality, -before attempting to explain the rise of the manifest and of the overt -forms of homosexuality. Among the latent homosexuals who struggle with -all the problems of bisexuality which to them appear unsolvable and -inscrutable, and who have recourse to various compromises which bring -them some temporary relief, we may find the various transitional -stages leading all the way up to the overt forms of homosexuality. - -Latent homosexuality is a fact, not uncovered by analysis, but analysis -has tremendously enlarged our understanding of the mental processes -involved. The deeper we penetrate into the psychic mechanism of the -neuroses and psychoses, the more vital appears to us the role of -homosexuality. The difference between my method of analysis and the -customary anamnesis is shown nowhere so clearly, as in connection with -the disclosures of the neurotics regarding their hidden homosexuality. -No other component of the sexual instinct undergoes repression to such -an extent or shifts so far from the sphere of ordinary consciousness. I -know persons who have frankly adopted a great many forms of paraphilia -but have completely repressed the homosexual component of their -condition. I have analysed, for instance, a young woman who had quite -an eventful life history. She became neurotic because she could neither -master nor suppress her homosexuality. Like all other neurotics she -skilfully covered her homosexuality and this trait of hers remained -unknown to her consciousness. - -It will be helpful to the beginner, therefore, to know the various -disguises which serve as masks for homosexuality. As is well known, -all neurotic symptoms are the results of compromise and they cover, on -the one hand, as much as they disclose, on the other. The tendency -to adopt compromises, which is typical of the split personality, is a -subject worthy of special consideration. The most antagonistic impulses -are stressed and summed up under the same symptom. This tendency to -adopt compromises governs the mental life of the neurotic. It is -seen in dreams as well as in political life, in artistic products -no less than in neurotic symptoms. If the need to adjust opposing -tendencies under some compromise is not met successfully a condition of -uncertainty arises,—of vacillation and doubt. Doubt is the result and -the sign of unsuccessful compromises. - -This superficial building up of compromises is seen most clearly in -the case of homosexuality. The neurotic endeavors to focus the most -divergent tendencies of his psyche upon the same goal. His ideal is a -being at once male, female, and infantile (and perhaps also beast and -angel at the same time). - -The neurotics always describe their ideal in a way which corresponds to -this polymorphous picture. The males rave about women of a strikingly -manly bearing; heavy, angular figure, flat chest, energetic, bony -facial features, short hair, deep voice, traces of facial hair or of a -mustache. The hidden bisexual ideal is thus partially fulfilled (Woman -with penis or man with vagina!). The repressed cravings, thus partly -freed, serve during sexual aggression and further the attainment of -gratification. - -When nature fails to meet these needs, external features, such as dress -and ornaments are brought into play to enhance the illusion. The symbol -is made to replace reality. Men fall in love with women who wear tights -(or who sport mannish hats, officers’ coats, walking canes, etc.) and -consequently they are attracted by actresses, fencers, cycle-riders, -mountain-climbers, horseback-riders, or by girls whom they chance to -see in under-pants. Others require of their sexual objects the adoption -of various male symbols before their libido is roused. The woman, -appeals to them, for instance, at best, wearing a military blouse, a -mannish hat, or in some male attitude or other, capable of yielding a -suggestion of something genuine. - -Women display parallel tendencies. They fall in love with men who are -beardless, gynecomastic, men who have a large panniculus adiposus, -broad hips, delicate throat, female voice, or who wear long coats and -long hair. I will quote here only a few examples: the priest, the -physician in his hospital coat, particularly surgeons with graceful -arms, female impersonators, beardless men, or men with high voices who -perfume themselves and wear bracelets, and artists with long, flowing -locks of hair are likely to prove very attractive. (Perhaps the great -erotic attraction exercised by all artists is due to their pronounced -bisexual character.) - -Physical factors are also of great significance. Women who smoke, -ride, go mountain climbing and who are generally aggressive, make a -very strong impression upon the neurotic. This is true also about -the influence of men with strong womanly features upon women. Many -neurotic men dream of being overpowered. (The “pleasure without -guilt” principle!). Energetic women fascinate them, just as delicate, -sensitive men fascinate the hysterical woman. - -Less known are other masks of homosexuality which I now mention. The -love of old women (gerontophilia) and passion for children often -covers a homosexual tendency. Persons deviating from the complete -male or female type often prove irresistible for the same reason. -Age eventually wipes out the typical secondary sexual characters. -Man becomes like an old woman and old women acquire remarkable male -features (including mustache) and male habits. Children also may figure -as a strong bisexual attraction since they lack the secondary sexual -characters. - -A peculiar cryptic form under which male homosexuality manifests -itself, is the love of prostitutes. The unconscious factor which here -appeals to the homosexual component of the sexual libido is the fact -that the body of the prostitute has been previously enjoyed by other -men.[15] - -This process,—mediation through the other sex,—plays a great role -in homosexuality in various other ways. The prostitute may be enjoyed -only in the presence of one or more male witnesses. The carrying out of -coitus jointly in one room, looking on, or allowing onlookers, also -betray this motive besides others. - -In many cases the form of sexual intercourse preferred betrays a latent -homosexuality. Men choose to lie underneath, or carry out coitus a -posteriori, or per anum. Women show corresponding preferences. They -attain supreme enjoyment only if they are on top during intercourse. -Many paraphilias (fellatio, cunnilingus) betray a homosexual trend -besides showing sexual infantilism. - -Various external signs may betray a strong homosexual trend or mark a -sudden outbreak of it. Men suddenly decide to cut or shave off their -beard. They unexpectedly turn their interests to sports which give them -the opportunity of watching men undressed. They become passionate fans -around prize rings, are seen at sun bathing establishments and sporting -places, or rave about the culture of nakedness as a hygienic fad, etc. -Women suddenly find that they cannot possibly wear their long hair and -decide to cut it short. Sometimes they do it without telling their -husband so as to ‘pleasantly’ surprise him. They change fashions, take -readily to English jackets, tight coats and Girardi hats and begin to -show tremendous interest in the emancipation of women. - -Joint suicide as a mask is a subject to which I can only refer briefly. -Persons who do not have the courage to live together are the ones -likely to commit suicide jointly. The suicide of two friends, male -or female, is often due to unsatisfied homosexuality, however ideal, -apparently, the motives may be. A life which does not yield to the -full gratification craved by the unconsciously operating instincts, -loses its zest. _Frenssen_ states: “Sun, moon and stars no longer carry -any message to one who has lost interest in them; a thing degenerates -unless cultivated assiduously; it is so with everything. Indifference -deadens; love breathes life into everything.” - -I have already pointed out in my treatise on Onanism that those -who have not given up the habit may give expression to tendencies -distinctly homosexual through their autoerotic acts. The feeling -of guilt is due in part, although only in part, to this cause. The -greater hold the habit has upon the individual the stronger also -seems the homosexual trait back of it. Many onanists are asocial in -their inclinations and avoid group life. But I know a number who are -enthusiastic ‘joiners,’ belonging to numerous organisations and always -eager to assume honorary membership in all sorts of clubs. That female -lawyers are particularly apt to show homosexual tendencies is well -known and the fact is often exploited in the comic papers under slight -disguise. - -Lastly, I must mention another important form of masked homosexuality: -the artistic. Poets whose preference is the delineation of female -characters are partly homosexual. They perceive accurately the female -emotions, they are able to portray with fidelity the life of that sex, -because they carry within their breast, as it were, a goodly portion of -womanhood. _Chamisso_ described so wonderfully womanly love, because -he himself was largely woman, as his portrait is enough to indicate. -Painters may also show the reverse tendency. They paint preferably male -scenes or, as sculptors, create statues of men. Their appraisal of -esthetic values betrays their hidden homosexuality. Some artists find -the male figure much more beautiful than the female, others find the -male body repulsive. An overstressed aversion betrays the homosexual -trend as clearly as an emotionally overstressed preference. - -The choice of a pseudonym may also prove a characteristic sign. Just -as the transvestites (wearers of clothes of opposite sex) clearly -show their homosexual peculiarities thereby so do men choosing a -female pseudonym for their contributions or writings, often betray -their homosexuality by the act. Of course, in the case of women, the -choice of a male nom de plume is determined partly by the well known -common notion that works obtain a wider circulation if attributed to -male authorship. At any rate, it betrays a desire to be taken for a -man, by the readers, at least. A woman writer whom I know and who is -active under a male nom de plume has told me, as an objection to this -view, that she is decidedly interested in men. She confessed herself a -Messalina. But back of such an unsatisfied craving, there stands, as I -have already mentioned, homosexuality, the blind instinct, ungratified. -This woman preferred relations with well known “women killers,” typical -Cassanovas. Obviously, the thought of the numerous female conquests -must have furnished here the chief attraction. Such men carry about -them the aroma of many women. They must be proven masters of the art -of love and a woman is disposed to expect of them special thrills -and, possibly, new refinements of the art; but the heroes, as a rule, -when tried fail to come up to the expectations lodged in them; they -in turn become easily tired of their new conquest. The unsatisfied -homosexual male is incapable of gratifying completely the love hungry -homosexual woman. (That is the tragedy back of many unhappy marriages.) -It is also significant that this woman, who otherwise had allowed -herself an unusual degree of freedom about sexual matters, looked upon -homosexuality as Tabu. - -I have mentioned only a small number of the possible masks of -homosexuality. Some of the screens are so transparent they cannot -but be noticed even by those who are still novices in psychoanalytic -matters. One marries a girl, for instance, after falling in love with -that girl’s brother; or a girl marries the brother of her homosexual -choice, as I have clearly shown in connection with the highly -instructive case history No. 93, in my study of Anxiety States. - -For this reason a friend’s wife may be a very dangerous person and this -mediation of homosexuality through a third person has often been the -cause of terrific household dramas. I know men who are regularly prone -to fall in love with their friends’ sweethearts, naturally, without -suspecting that back of this proclivity there stands the hidden passion -for their friend. - -In conclusion I may point out another very significant mask of -homosexuality. I refer to psychic impotence, which shows itself -particularly during attempted intercourse with respectable women. Men -potent with prostitutes but unable to carry out coitus with a ‘decent’ -woman, are latent homosexuals whose libido is sufficiently roused -in the presence of the prostitute by the realisation that the woman -has been used before by another man. Of course, a relative impotence -of this character has many other determinants. But the factor here -mentioned is never absent. - -The study of this cryptic form of homosexuality alone will enable us to -appreciate the inestimable role of bisexuality in the mental life of -modern man. - -Other forms of masked homosexuality, manifested in phobias and -compulsion, I must mention only superficially. There are men who become -extremely uneasy if some other man walks directly behind them, men -who are unable to remain with another man alone in a room, men who -always dream of scenes in which some man points a revolver or knife at -them, or who have the uncomfortable feeling that some hard substance, -perhaps nothing more than an indurated cylindrical mass of fæces, is -pressing within their rectum. With these peculiarities such men betray -their homosexuality, just as the paranoiacs do with their delusions of -persecution. - -Women show similar phobias and more especially morbid anxieties -often centering around servant girls. Women who change servant girls -continually, who worry themselves over the servant problem or quarrel -with the girls, or feel impelled to touch them (acts which really -take the place of sexual deeds) are frequently homosexual. Similarly, -various forms of fetichism may be a cover for homosexuality. - -It is plainly obvious that the study of sexual masks promises to -further immensely our knowledge about matters of sex. At the same time -it is clear that the opposition of many circles to the new studies -must remain a tremendous one. Possibly a great deal of the opposition -to the new psychology has its roots in this very peculiarity of human -nature. Their basic bisexual predisposition is precisely what men are -least disposed to recognise. - -These general statements I now propose to prove on the basis of various -observations from my practice illustrating the great role played by -the homosexual components in the love life of average men and women. -This will show clearly why I never use such terms as “contrary,” or -“inverted” sexual feeling, and why I never speak of “inversion,” or of -“perversion,” when I discuss homosexuality. The very purpose of this -work is to bring out the homosexual components in the life of every -person and to bring out the normal feature of that state. For normal is -everything that is natural; _and from the standpoint of nature we are -never monosexual and always bisexual_. - -I regret that I must contradict so worthy an investigator as -_Hirschfeld_. But I fail to understand the need of setting up, -besides the hetero- and homosexuals, a third group, the so-called -transvestites.[16] Among the transvestites (personifiers) we find -the most pronounced examples of masked homosexuality and stressed -bisexuality. This is a designation proposed by _Hirschfeld_ for men -who—obeying an overwhelming inner impulse—wear women’s apparel and -for women who similarly attire themselves in things belonging to a -man’s wardrobe. In the course of an extensive review (_Zentrbl. f. -Psychoanalyse_, vol. I, p. 55.) I pointed out that it is unnecessary -to consider the transvestites as a distinct sexual species, but that -they are merely bisexual persons with strong homosexual leanings. -_Hirschfeld_ lays great emphasis upon the fact that the transvestites -experience normal sexual feelings, being subject only to the -impulsion to change their clothing for that of the opposite sex. -Unfortunately here he takes into consideration only the conscious -sexual manifestations. He considers merely the facts as they appear -upon the surface neglecting the important mechanisms of repression -and masking,—the tendency to play before, and with, one’s self. -The data obtained upon superficial examination must be subjected to -careful analysis; then the results are most surprising. Analysis -invariably reveals that there is no such thing as monosexuality and -that the transvestites, like the homosexuals, have their repressions. -The homosexual represses his heterosexuality, the transvestite his -homosexuality. In his phantasy the man is a woman (the woman fancies -herself the reverse) and thus he combines the two components of his -libido. It were nothing less than doing violence to facts to attempt -to distinguish the transvestites from the homosexuals. - -As one reads carefully the cases published by _Hirschfeld_, with an -eye for signs of homosexuality, one cannot fail to note characteristic -traits of homosexuality in every one of the cases. For instance, one -of them carries out succubus _in coitu_, which is clearly a symptom -of latent homosexuality; if he appears as a woman, the men who follow -him cause him nausea. Another was able to carry out the heterosexual -act only under the influence of alcohol, and when going out in women’s -clothes was fond of eating in the company of men and coquetting with -them. A third is repelled by the thought of homosexual relations, but -dreams of pregnancy, plays succubus _in coitu_, and fancies that his -wife is a man. The fourth hugs his wife tightly, sinks his nails into -her ears, etc., so as to gain the illusion of being overpowered through -sheer force by some man. - -Then, most interesting of all, case 12: A man who during four years of -married life has carried out coitus only once. This subject actually -betrays an open inclination towards homosexuality, which _Hirschfeld_ -declares is only apparent.... How is one to determine between an -apparent and a real homosexual trend? In order to succeed in that one -must purposely overlook the phenomenon of human bisexuality and be -anxious to hold on at all costs to the notion that homosexuality is -inborn and irreducible. - -The transvestite last mentioned relates concerning his homosexuality: -“About homosexuality I learned for the first time through reading -the book: _Die Enterbten des Liebesgluecks_. Some passages gripped -me powerfully, even more so than the works on masochism, of which I -also had read a large number. As I had to renounce my womanly ideal -(for reasons mentioned previously), it occurred to me to seek a man as -the complement to my yearnings. For even the strongest woman wants to -be beneath man during love. But I felt I needed a partner who should -overpower and conquer me with some display of force. So I said to -myself that such a role can be filled properly only by a man. A great -deal of what I read in books about homosexuality confirmed me in this -view.” - -If this is not a tell-tale rationalization of homosexuality—what may -we designate as homosexuality? - -Comments are hardly needed in this connection. On all sides and -from all directions homosexuality is proven in the history of the -case. But _Hirschfeld_ finds that the tendency to homosexuality is -only apparent and that the whole foundation of the subject’s libido -consists of transvestism. The homosexuality he looks upon as an -incidental manifestation. But there are no ‘incidental’ manifestations -in our vita sexualis. A dream, which has also been reported, shows -conclusively that M., the subject, was all along actuated by the -thought: I wish I were a woman. But there are passages in this case -history showing how highly the subject esteems the male and proving -that this wish is an infantile attitude and due to a feeling of -inferiority. What else should we conclude from the statement: “For the -genuine man, who belongs to the proudest specimens of his sex, sexual -gratification is merely a hygienic requirement, a form of physical -release; beyond that his wonderful creative spirit dwells in higher -realms ... etc.” - -In the chapter devoted to masochism I explain the meaning of a case -like the above more fully. The man wants to be a woman and to be -overpowered. He is able to have relations with women, if they assume -the aggressive role. His mind insists upon the fictive notion: I -am a woman and I am forced to carry out this part. Naturally he -shifts towards homosexual acts. The male trait in him tolerates no -submissiveness. The female trait lends itself readily to coercion. The -neurosis consists in this suppression of the male components of the -sexual instinct. - -A careful reading of the following case history will show clearly the -homosexual roots of the tendency to personify the opposite sex: - -Mrs. H. S. consults me on account of complete sexual frigidity during -her marital relations. She is twenty-four years of age and had married -at the age of 19. Her marriage was a love affair. She has always been -of a loving and sensuous disposition so that from the age of 14 her -mind was preoccupied mostly with sexual fancies and thoughts. At the -age of 15 she fell in love with an uncle. His kisses roused her passion -and she would have readily yielded to him. The father observed what was -going on and forbade her uncle the house. She lived in the Country and -met no men under circumstances which could have endangered her. She was -19 years of age when she first met her present husband and she fell -rapidly in love with him. She withstood her parents’ opposition and -married the young man in a few months. Already during her engagement -she said to her husband: “I don’t believe one man will be enough -for me. You must watch out for me....” During the first few weeks -of married life her husband was impotent, and this drove her nearly -to distraction. After her husband underwent some medical treatment -he succeeded in rupturing her hymen and in a few months she became -pregnant. For a short time during that first pregnancy she experienced -complete orgasm. After that her feeling for her husband disappeared -entirely and she felt very dissatisfied. Her whole character changed -completely. Previously she had been happy, joyous, always in good -humor. Now she became quiet, lived a retired existence, avoiding men in -particular because she was afraid of them. - -Deeper investigation of the case shows that, after the death of her -father, to whom she felt attached by bonds of deepest affection, she -became sexually anesthetic. The father was a very earnest, strong man -who adored his pretty wife and he was a model of loyal and dutiful -husband. The mother was an artist who, after the death of her husband, -lost all interest in life. She could not stay alone and abandoned the -country place to live with her daughter in the City. I suspected that -the sudden onset of anesthesia probably coincided with the mother’s -arrival in the house. Might she not hide some special attachment for -her mother? - -She emphasized that she felt the greatest compassion for her mother, -who had lost her support in life. For her mother’s sake she would have -gladly taken her father’s place, if such a thing were possible. And -further she declared: - -“You would probably find it almost unbelievable, if I told you that I -strongly wished I were a man, at the time. I kept thinking of mother -all the time! You see—she is so pretty and young yet, so full of -life! I also know that she is a very passionate woman. How could she -get along without a man? Now, I must confess something, though it is -very hard for me to express it. You know already a number of my pet -fancies. But there is another which I have persistently kept from you -till now. I wanted to put on father’s clothes, as I have a few of them -in my possession, and to go to mother’s bed at night. I acquired a -sort of an apparatus ... for the purpose. But I did not quite have the -courage. I put on the clothes but stayed in my room. I kept standing -before the looking glass for hours, looking on.” - -“Did the clothes fit you?” - -“To tell you the truth, I had used some of father’s old suits for a -long time before that. I got hold of them under all sorts of pretexts. -I wrote him, for instance, that I wanted to give his unused clothes to -a worthy poor man. Then I had them altered for a figure of my size and -was glad to wear them while my husband was away. Already as a small -girl I remember I was fond of wearing my brother’s clothes.” - -“Do you recollect your thoughts while you were wearing your brother’s -clothes?” - -“Oh, I do. I played I was papa. For a time I felt really dissatisfied -because I was a girl. I envied all boys.” - -“Later, too, after you were married already?” - -“Certainly! Do you know, I have never mustered enough courage to do -something downright disloyal. But I was thinking, if I were a man, I -could never remain true. I have always envied men. In fact, with my -soul I felt myself more like a man.” - -“What were your feelings during the time you were in love with your -husband?” - -“I had plunged headlong into love and forgot all about my liking of -men’s clothes. During that time I felt altogether womanly. Especially -when I became a mother. Then all my dreams about manliness disappeared.” - -“That was also the only time when you enjoyed your relations with your -husband?” - -“I have never thought of the two things together. But you are right. -For a short time during that period I was entirely womanly, until -father died....” - -“And your mother came to live with you!” - -“Yes ... that is so.... Do you mean, that then I wanted again to be a -man? Now, I can confess to you that I always envied father on account -of mama. I used to think that if I were a man, I should certainly be in -love with mama.” - -The further analysis reveals interesting details. Repeatedly she dreams -that she is a man and that she has a phallus. She dreams also that she -urinates standing after the manner of men. She admits that, already -as a child, she loved her mother passionately. She had also overheard -a number of times her parents getting together in bed and once she -watched them in the act of coitus, peeping through a key hole. She was -deeply excited by what she saw and thought that her mother must have -suffered great pain and that only the father found pleasure in the act. -This infantile conception of male gratification has remained with her -to this day. Her favorite expression: “If I should come again into the -world I would want to be a man.” The homosexual attitude towards the -mother deprived her of libido during her marital relations. - -I suggested that she should separate from her mother but she resented -scornfully this suggestion. She would rather give up her husband. -Some time later she actually did so. She now lives with her mother. I -was greatly surprised one day, when she called on me clothed in male -attire. She requested from me a certificate to the effect that she -was an abnormal person and should be permitted to wear man’s clothes. -She had heard that in Berlin a number of women had been granted such -a permit by the police on the strength of such a statement from a -physician. - -Upon being questioned regarding her sexual life she states that she now -maintains relations with a man who, before the sexual embrace, puts -on women’s clothes. This rouses great orgasm in her. Regarding her -relations to her mother her answers are elusive. But I must not think, -she adds, that she is a “Urlinde.” The thought of such persons only -fills her with disgust. Her mother is now merely her dearest friend. - -It is plain that this woman has repressed her homosexual love for her -mother and is satisfied with the symbol of masculinity, the wearing of -trousers. The man whom she meets in embrace, becomes for her a woman, -through the wearing of feminine articles. Thus the two partners carry -on a comedy in which the heterosexual act replaces the longed-for -homosexual embrace. - - * * * * * - -I am familiar with a number of instances in which a man dressing like -a woman, or the reverse, was the means of rousing sexual passion, or, -at least, of increasing it enormously. Whenever this happens it is -plainly a manifestation of latent homosexuality,—a condition of which -_Blueher_ appears to have a very poor opinion. Although he seems to -agree with my views otherwise (“today it is no longer possible,” he -says, “to hold that homosexuality or heterosexuality is inborn; instead -we must recognize that bisexuality is inborn in every individual, with -a special predilection in one direction or the other,”), he makes a -distinction between “healthful inversion” and an outbreak of latent -homosexuality; one condition he considers aboriginal and in keeping -with cultural development, while the other “arises out of the depths of -the unconscious, through the removal of the inhibitions....” This view -is also contrary to facts. _Blueher_, like _Hirschfeld_, is inclined -to consider latent homosexuality as ‘pseudo,’ as something unnatural, -and accordingly passes judgment upon it. The practical observations -gathered in the course of my practice do not coincide with these -theoretical assumptions. I know only one kind of homosexuality, and -that is always inborn. Also, I find it always linked intimately with -heterosexuality. Awareness of one’s own homosexual tendency or lack of -it is not a reliable guide. If the number of consciously homosexual -persons be estimated at 2 per cent., we may confidently assert that -there are 98 per cent. of persons who know nothing of their homosexual -traits, or rather that they do not want to know anything about them. - -As we become familiar with the various masks of homosexuality, we learn -to appreciate surprising homosexual and heterosexual trends. I shall -draw attention merely to the manifold significance of “trousers” in -human love affairs. How often men fall in love with women only when and -because they are seen in tights! I remember a number of classmates in -high school, who had fallen in love with a singer, when they saw her -in a role which she played wearing tights. _Grillparzer_ apparently -fell in love once in his life and very passionately. It was with -the singer to whom he absent-mindedly sent his famous poem. She had -appeared upon the stage as a Cherub in tights. The woman wearing the -trousers is a by-word,—a typical compromise. Through the medium of -such compromises it becomes possible for the homosexual suddenly to -act like a heterosexual person. _Hirschfeld_, who was the first to -point out this fact, relates that a lieutenant of cavalry well known in -the circle of Berlin urnings one day surprised his acquaintances with -the announcement of his engagement and even more with the statement -he had become fully heterosexual. Previous to that time he had loved -only boys in girls’ clothes but apparently he had found a woman of -very youthful type, one who was able to satisfy both components of his -libido. Symbols at times disclose tremendous power. The trousers figure -as a symbol of masculinity. I remember the storm of popular indignation -which arose once when some change in women’s fashions threatened man’s -exclusive prerogative. The skirt and long hair are symbols of feminity. -The symbol often furnishes the bridge across which traits, otherwise -antagonistic, become fused. - - * * * * * - -The following case is an illustration: - -Mr. E. W. has practiced onanism since he was five years of age and -during the act was in the habit of thinking he was touching girls. -Later he masturbated jointly with other school boys. They attempted -pederastic acts, in the course of which he felt neither aversion nor -pleasure. At 14 years of age he was seduced by a servant girl, and he -went to her bed every night for a year. A poor scholar up till that -time, he became subsequently one of the best in the class. After a -time he became tired of her and he sought other opportunities which -were easy to find. He maintains that up to his 20th year he has had -intercourse with every one of the girls who served in his parents’ -house, and he estimates them to have been about twenty in number. It -struck him that he could not always achieve orgasm. But he was always -potent, so much so, sometimes the girls wondered. But he would become -indifferent before reaching ejaculation. This happened to him with -fat women who excited him tremendously and at the same time failed to -satisfy him. - -He began early to be interested in painting and made special efforts -to experience the feeling of love; for the petty adventures with the -servant girls did not involve the heart in the least. As he grew all -women only appeared to him to be merely objects for the gratification -of lust. He had all sort of love affairs but could be true to none -for any length of time and did not always reach orgasm with them. He -happened to try once the situs inversus and after that he found it -always possible to bring about the orgasm. Coitus a posteriori was -also a method which enabled him to attain this aim more easily than -the normal position. He was already thirty years of age when he saw at -a social affair a girl who appeared as a boy in a “living picture.” -He felt at once the greatest attraction for her. During the whole -evening he kept her in his company, and he felt animated and inspired -with the thought that he had found, at last, his soul affinity. A few -weeks later he became engaged to her. The picture of her as a boy -always floated before his mind. He married soon, experienced tremendous -orgasm during coitus and felt himself very happily married. After a -few years his potentia began to fail him and this worried him a great -deal because he loved his wife tremendously and was ashamed to confess -to her the true state of things. He became more frigid and finally his -potentia failed him completely. - -He came into his wife’s room (they had separate rooms) while she was -undressing. She was in her tights, the kind in which he had seen her -in the role of a boy. At once this roused his passion and he threw -himself upon his wife, covering her with kisses, against her protests, -for she was very bashful. This happened in day time. His wife had never -consented to coitus in day time before. But this time she was taken by -surprise and as he pressed her for it, she called out, over and over: -“What is the matter with you today!” He did not tell her the reason for -his excitement; he was ashamed to request her to dress herself next -time in tights. - -He called to have this remarkable occurrence explained and to be -cured of the peculiarity. Later he achieved potentia again but always -he had to think of his wife as dressed in trousers. The man was an -out-of-town resident and had come to Vienna only for the day. I was -unable to find out much about the psychic roots of this condition. -He recalled no infantile memories, but thought that the sight of -his little sister in bloomers had already roused him. He was much -interested in women’s underwear and could have easily turned into a -fetichist, one gathering a large assortment of women’s underclothes. I -advised him to confide in his wife and ask her for his sake to dress -herself in the kind of apparel which appealed to him. That was, after -all, a harmless desire which he shared with many other men. - -A few years later I saw him again. He had followed my advice, and -his wife, who loved him devotedly, had finally consented, because he -could not attain erection otherwise, and she required the fulfilment -of marital relations. Since she “gave in” to her husband’s peculiar -request, she is able to rouse him to coitus as often as she desires -it. She only needs to put on tights.... He experiences the greatest -satisfaction while his wife wears tights and they assume the situs -inversus. Through such a small compromise, by meeting some specific -phantasy, it is often possible to turn an incompatible marriage into a -happy one. - -This is not the only case of its kind of which I know. I know men who, -when going to houses of prostitution request the women to retain their -drawers when undressing. Others actually demand that the girls should -put on male trousers. These latent homosexuals are well known to the -prostitutes. They remain passive and expect the woman to be aggressive. -This shows they maintain the fiction that they are females and they -require relatively but little in the form of overt acts to maintain -this fiction in their mind. Many an instance of love at first sight is -induced in the same way. - - * * * * * - -Case. Z. I. A man, 48 years of age, had several light love affairs, -was twice unhappily married. After the second separation—some six -years previously—he left women severely alone because he had a poor -opinion of them. He used to say: all women are worthless decoys and -it is a pity to turn a single hair grey on their account. In the -circle of women haters he was known for that reason as the decoy-man. -His physical sexual needs he satisfied with prostitutes or street -acquaintances. Beyond that he avoided women and sought only the company -of men. It was obvious that he was drifting away from heterosexuality -and leaning towards psychic homosexuality. Then it happened that he -agreed once to sit as a model for a woman artist. The sculptress was -in ordinary clothes and had made no particular impression on him. -She asked him to wait a few moments and then she stepped out to put -on her working clothes. When she reappeared, a few moments later, he -was astonished. She wore a long white coat, which covered her whole -dress, a pleasing little cap, under which she had tucked her hair to -protect it against the dust, and a pair of glasses which she wore -only when working. She appeared so attractive that he fell in love -with her that moment. He did not hide his feelings but immediately -hastened to make up on the spot what he had lost in six years of -opportunities to worship at the shrine of womanhood. She accepted his -compliments good-naturedly. He fell in love with her as he had never -been in love before. A few weeks later he proposed marriage, but she -politely refused. She had made up her mind never to marry. But he did -not give her up; on the contrary he pursued her with his attentions -and tendernesses. His club and all his cronies he abandoned. He was -head over heels in love, like a frisky boy, and held that now he knew -the meaning of love. One of his friends proposed to cure him of his -infatuation and told him in confidence that he had heard the sculptress -was a homosexual who maintained relations with a chorus girl wearing -tights. The whole town knew about it. It was an open secret. This -information had the contrary effect upon him. His passion reached such -a point that life seemed to him worthless without her. He struggled -with thoughts of suicide and told the beloved about it. This made a -strong impression upon her and she stated frankly: she would agree to -be his sweetheart, but his wife, never. For a time he fought against -accepting this compromise, desiring nothing short of a union for life. -Finally he acquiesced. She was a virgin no longer and told him that -she had already been her instructor’s sweetheart. That is why she did -not want to consider marriage. With her instructor, however, she had -never achieved orgasm. His embrace left her cold. She could achieve -satisfaction and orgasm only with the aid of _manipulatio cum digito_. - -Z. I. remained faithful to her for a few years and during that time -tried several times to induce her to consider marriage. He was always -most excited when he saw her wearing the apparel which had first roused -his love for her. They always met in her studio while she was wearing -her working clothes. Finally his love cooled and he returned to the -society of his woman-hating companions. An attempt to have intercourse -with a girl in his employ failed him and he called for advice. - -He believed himself impotent. But it was merely the homosexual trait -which comes to the fore at this age in various manifestations which -physicians call the climacterium of man. - -Analysis disclosed that the woman sculptor was the cousin of one -of his favorite old school mates, whom she resembled closely. This -young man also wore, while at work in his laboratory, a white coat, -like the sculptress. It was this similarity that roused his libido so -tremendously. The young man had become engaged a few weeks previously. -He disapproved the young man’s step on various grounds. (A young man -should not jeopardise his scientific career on account of a woman.) He -was in love with the young man without realising it. The transference -of the feeling into a heterosexual one was mediated through the fact -that the woman looked like her cousin and the costume also helped -to transfer some of the homosexual tendencies into the heterosexual -channel. - -In connection with this case I may make a few remarks about the -so-called climacterium of man and about woman’s critical period. The -psychic process is well known, in so far as it involves a parting from -one’s youth, and it has been repeatedly outlined and described. The -whole love instinct of man rebels against growing old and fosters the -utilization to the utmost of the opportunities during the few remaining -years. The milder the sexual life in the past, the greater and more -stormy becomes the need of making up for lost opportunities “while -there is time.” - -But the significance of homosexuality during this critical period is a -matter which most investigators have overlooked. It may be that the -involution of the sexual glands brings the opposite sex into stronger -relief at this period. One who conceives bisexuality as a chemical -process—and there are some data apparently supporting such a view—may -speak of the conquest of man’s heterosexuality over homosexuality. -_Hirschfeld_ would say of a man: as he now produces less andrin the -gynecin achieves upper hands. Perhaps many cases of so-called late -homosexuality (_Krafft-Ebing_) may be explained in this manner. I have -known a man who, up to the 50th year of his life, has had no sexual -experiences and who was also unaware of his homosexuality. At that -age he happened to drift into the company of homosexuals and now he -is a confirmed member of the third (intermediate) sex. Possibly the -outbreak of homosexuality leading all the way to paranoia—a subject -which I shall take up more fully in another chapter—depends on changes -in the sexual glands, these changes leading to characteristic psychic -expression. - -In the last case disappointment after marriage (both women proved -unfaithful to the man) induced the breaking forth of the homosexual -tendencies. - -The behavior of those persons who do not care to acknowledge their -homosexuality is characteristic. So passionately do they fall in love, -their impulsion to loving is so tremendous that every new passion -surpasses all previous experiences. - -This peculiarity gives us an insight into the mentality of the Don Juan -type, the desolute adventurer, and the Messalina type.... - -The flight away from homosexuality leads the individual to overstress -his heterosexuality (with the formulation of compromises and the -adoption of homosexual masks) but that seldom yields the satisfaction -craved by the individual. The sexual adventurer is always a person who -has failed to find proper gratification. He who has found complete -gratification becomes thereby master of his libido and knows the -meaning of satiety. When the gratification is only apparent the -craving leads soon again to new adventures. Just as the compulsory -acts of neurotics cannot be permanently removed, because such acts -are only symptomatic and stand for hidden cravings, the unsatisfied -homosexual longing which stands masked under an apparently excessive -heterosexuality cannot be completely gratified on that path. The sexual -instinct,—as _Freud_ has pointed out—is of complex character and is -seldom brought into play in its full form. Man’s unattainable ideal is -the whole instinct, undivided and unhampered in any of its component -parts; falling in love manifests the expectation of a gratification -previously unattained. - -During man’s critical period—as well as woman’s—a number of -troublesome compulsion neuroses are likely to break forth and these -have been erroneously attributed to excitement, overwork, and other -secondary factors. Every compulsion neurosis appearing at this period -is a complicated riddle through which the subject aims to hide -before his own consciousness no less than before the world at large -the true significance of the psychic impulses which reassert their -supremacy at the time. Frequently back of the various symptomatic -acts it is possible to discern the clear mechanism of defence against -homosexuality. - - * * * * * - -The next case shows an interesting array of symbolisms and of symbolic -acts, which are easily understood if one has the key to the psychology -of such mental processes. - -Mr. B. experiences the outbreak of an acute neurosis at 60 years of -age. Suddenly he becomes obsessed with the fear of tuberculosis. He is -firmly convinced that he is a victim of the disease and the reassurance -of famous specialists quiets him only for a few days. He reads all -popular works on tuberculosis as well as the scientific works of -Cornet, Koch, and other investigators. He has worked out for himself a -systematic method for the cure of tuberculosis. He holds, in the first -place, that cold air is the best, and takes long walks out of doors, -sleeps with all windows wide open, goes to Davos and generally prefers -winter sporting places. He is a confirmed believer in the theory -of infection through particles of sputum and therefore avoids the -proximity of ... men. - -“Why be afraid specially of men? May not women also carry the -infection?” - -“No; women do not expectorate so vigorously. Men spit all over, women -only close by!” - -“How do you know these things?” - -“You see, I have given the matter a great deal of thought and I have -studied the subject. I thought to myself, coughing and urinating are -very much alike. In both operations products of the organism are -removed from the body. A woman urinates with a small stream which does -not reach far. But many men urinate with force and are able to throw -out their stream,—a distance of several feet.” - -Already this statement showed that back of the fear of consumption -there stood some hidden sexual motive. B. carried the analogy still -further: - -“Men are also able to ejaculate, while women only omit a little -moisture which trickles down upon their parts.... At any rate, I am -particularly afraid of infection through some tubercular man.” - -I inquired into the circumstances under which this fear first showed -itself and how long he had it and in reply received the following -interesting confession: - -“For a long time I lived with a nephew who occupied a separate room in -my home. My married daughter came once to pay us a visit because her -child had whooping cough and she was advised that a change of air would -be beneficial.” - -(It is characteristic that he was not afraid of catching whooping -cough, although he knew of a serious case,—an elderly man who had -caught the infection and as a result was seriously ill for months. The -fear of tuberculosis thus shows itself to be a misdirected notion.) - -“It became necessary for me to share with my nephew the same sleeping -room,” continued the man. “He had but recently returned from Meran and -was considered cured.... But you know, how these alleged cures turn out -upon closer examination. During the night I became uneasy and several -times I heard my nephew coughing. I noticed that he did not sleep, and -I also could not fall asleep because the thought tormented me that I -would surely catch the infection. The first thing I did next morning -was to call my physician; he laughed at me but upon my persistent -questioning he told me: ‘If you are as afraid as all that, you better -sleep in a separate room!’ I did not wait to be told twice and for a -number of weeks after that I slept at a hotel. But here too, I began to -think, perhaps some tubercular man has occupied the room before me, and -could not sleep! I had night sweats and after that I no longer believed -the physicians’ reassurances and was convinced that this was a sign of -the first stage of consumption....” - -We note that the elderly gentleman had become homosexually roused -by the presence of his nephew and this craving appeared to his -consciousness masked under the form of a fear of tubercular infection. - -“I could tear my hairs out by the roots, to think that I had done such -a foolish thing!” - -“What foolish thing?” - -“I mean, sleeping in the same room with my nephew. If I had at least -put up a Japanese screen. But, unfortunately, one does foolish things -without reflecting upon the consequences....” - -B. also displays various compulsory mannerisms, the meaning of which -becomes obvious once we appreciate that, in his case, ‘tuberculosis’ -really means ‘homosexuality.’ As he walks upon the City streets he -meets a man coming his way. While still at a distance he steps aside or -crosses on the other side; he no longer shakes hands with any man, not -even with his friends; one may become infected with tubercle bacilli in -that way. All places where men are seen naked or in partial undress, -such as gymnasia or bathing resorts, are breeding spots for tubercular -infection. - -Moreover, B. shows some female traits in his nature. He has shaved his -beard because hairs may be nests for tubercle bacilli; he has become -emotional, whining and he is unable to arrive at decisions promptly. He -finds the fashion of wearing short coats not “dressy” and wears a long -coat that has almost the appearance of a jacket. (Similar mannerisms -are found in _Jean-Jacques Rousseau_; _vid._ his _Confessions_.) - -This case is one of almost complete outbreak of femininity, closely -allied to the paranoiac forms, which will be considered more fully -in another chapter. He is also jealous of his wife and thinks he is -slighted,—that he is not given the proper degree of attention. He is -excitable, sleepless, dissatisfied with life. After a few hours the -analysis is given up. - -Such persons are tremendously afraid of the truth; they wander from -physician to physician and really want but one thing: to preserve -their secret and to devote themselves more and more to their hidden -homosexuality. If the condition were once disclosed before their eyes -they could not continue their indulgence so easily. They always break -up the treatment after a few hours under some pretext or other and this -justifies the suspicion that, sooner or later, they come to regard the -physician also as a man and, transferring their homosexual attachment -to the physician they flee from the danger of being together with the -object of their love. - -This case illustrates, I believe, what remarkable masks the outbreak -of the homosexual trait is capable of assuming. Similar masks are the -fear of syphilis, the fear of “blood poisoning,” and the dread of -physical contact with other persons or objects. The fear of syphilis -covers also other dreads. Formerly I thought that syphilidophobia was -only a mask for incest craving. I am now convinced that it stands -for “forbidden love” generally. Syphilis stands as a symbol either -for incest or for homosexuality. ‘Becoming infected’ means: ‘being -oppressed’ by homosexual or incestuous tendencies. These figures of -speech are suggested by the every day use of language. One hears, for -instance, that the whole city of Berlin is infected with homosexuality; -the opponents of homosexuality fight against the plague which threatens -the whole German nation; young men are warned against being infected -with homosexuality. It is not surprising, therefore, that the morbid -expressions of neuroses assume similar figurative forms. - -The rise of such morbid fear during advanced age is always suspicious -of an outbreak of homosexuality, against which various protective -devices are thus raised. If I should attempt to describe all these -forms of outbreak and all the protective devices I would have to write -a special treatise on anxiety states. We well know already that all -neuroses have a bisexual basis. But, what is more, I maintain that -homosexuality plays a far greater role in the development of neurotic -traits than any other suppressed instincts. - -I am now turning my attention to a character in whom homosexuality -would hardly be suspected as a motive power. I refer to the Don Juan -type of personality. The Messalina type I shall describe in connection -with my study of sexual anesthesia in woman. But the Don Juan character -deserves special attention in this connection. - -One would think that a man who devotes his whole life to women, who -dreams day and night only of new conquests, who considers every woman -worth while when opportunity favors him, a man for whom no woman is -too old, or too ugly, if he desires her,—that such a man would be far -removed from any homosexual trend. Yet the contrary is the fact and -the greater my opportunity to study the ‘woman chaser’ the stronger my -conviction becomes that, back of the ceaseless hunt, stands the longing -after the male. Though many explanations have been offered for the Don -Juan type,—that prototype of Faust’s—none has solved satisfactorily -the riddle of his psyche. Only the recognition of latent homosexuality -promises to clear for us the meaning of this character. - -What are the typical character traits attributed to the Don Juan -type? His easily stirred passion; secondly, his indiscriminate taste; -thirdly, his sudden cooling off. Of course, there are any number of -transitional forms and mixed stages. - -I choose for examination the fundamental type, as he is known to me -through a number of concrete examples. This triad: “quickly roused, -not particular as to choice, just as quickly cooled,” admits of -numerous variations. Particularly the choice of the sexual object is -something that in many woman chasers becomes determined on the basis -of particular fetichistic preferences, such as red hair, virginity, a -particular figure, a special occupation, etc. The Don Juan collectors -of women are differentiated into various distinct classes. I knew one -who for his record of adventures specialized in widows. The shorter the -period of widowhood the greater was his ambition to make the conquest. -Only women in mourning attracted him. But beyond this point he was not -particular. It made no difference to him whether the woman was young or -old, beautiful or homely, so long as she was a widow in mourning. His -greatest pride he took in his conquest of widows on the burial day. - -_Oskar A. H. Smitz_, (in his _Cassanova und Andere erotische -Charaktere_, Stuttgart, 1906, quoted after _Bloch_), has attempted -to trace a fine distinction between the Don Juan and the Cassanova -type: “Don Juan is a deceiving, cunning seducer to whom the sense -of possessing the woman, the feeling of danger, and the pleasure of -overcoming resistance and of exercising his manly strength are the -chief things, but he is not erotic, whereas Cassanova is the erotic -type par excellence; he, too, is tricky and remorseless, but he craves -the satisfaction of his sensuous needs rather than of his sense of -power. Don Juan sees only women, for Cassanova every woman is “the -woman.” Don Juan is demonic, devilish, he deliberately plans the -destruction of the women who yield to him and drives them to perdition, -while Cassanova is humane, he is always interested in the happiness of -his sweethearts and preserves of them tender memories. Don Juan hates -woman, he is a typical misogynist, the satanic type of woman hater, -whereas Cassanova is a typical feminist, he has a deep and sympathetic -understanding of woman’s soul, he is not deceived by his love affairs -but needs continual intercourse with women as the condition of his -happiness. Don Juan seduces through his demonic character, with the -brutal, and wild, attraction exercised by his uncanny power, Cassanova -achieves his conquests through the more refined gentle atmosphere -generated by his charming presence.” - -_Bloch_ introduces a third type, the pseudo-Don Juan, or more -correctly, the pseudo-Cassanova,—the adventurer perennially -disappointed in his conquests, of whom Retif de la Bretonne is the -nearest widely known type. He is continually looking for the true -love and never finds it. While I admit that the seducer as a type -belongs to one of these categories, I must designate all three classes -mentioned above, that is, the Don Juan, the Cassanova, and the -would-be type of either, as bearers, alike, of a latent homosexuality. -None of them finds his ideal. Retif de la Bretonne is the perennially -disappointed type, and true love is something he can never find; in -his love he displays considerable dependence on woman. He portrays -the hopeless flight to woman and away from man. Cassanova feels all -the time impelled to prove to himself how seductive a fellow and man -he is and every new conquest gives him a new opportunity to do so. -Woman is to him but a means to enhance his sense of virility. He must -not depreciate his conquest for the glory of his achievement would be -lessened in his own eyes if he were to do so. - -The Don Juan type is close to the level which leads directly to the -well known Marquis de Sade type of character. He scorns woman because -she is incapable of yielding to him all the gratification for which he -yearns. He is perennially searching for release and in that respect -bears some resemblance to the Flying Dutchman who is similarly in quest -of love and whom the quest leads eventually to death. But I cannot -concur with the idea that these types are so sharply differentiated -as _Schmitz_ and _Bloch_ are inclined to maintain. We meet the finest -gradations and the most varied combinations. Moreover individuals -change, their character shifting from one type to another by -imperceptible degrees in the course of time. - -I propose to consider Don Juan as the representative of the type -of seducer, irrespective of further variations. In fact it is -characteristic of all the types mentioned above that they are alike -unable to remain loyal in their love. And, in my view, this is the most -important characteristic. - -Ready excitability, scorn of womankind, latent cruelty, and perennial -readiness for love adventures are traits which show that, in the last -analysis, Don Juan represents a type of unsatisfied libido. For him the -most important moment is the conquest of the woman. In the joy of this -conquest there is betrayed something of the scorn of woman which plays -such an important role in the lives of all homosexuals—whether latent -or manifest. For the genuine Don Juan the conquest of a woman is a task -which appeals to his play lust. Will he succeed with this one, and with -that one, and with the third woman? Each new conquest reassures him -that he is irresistible, magical in his charm, so that he can say to -himself: _thou art a real man_! He must reassure himself over and over -that he is fully a man because he fears his femininity too strongly; -with the aid of his feminine trait he is the better able to achieve his -conquests among women because that trait enables him the better to feel -and know what every woman wants. He is really but a woman in man’s -clothes. His narcissistic character (the morbid self-love) requires -continually new proofs of his irresistible powers. This type of man, -one who practices all sorts of perversions on women and in this very -changing of the manner of his loving betrays his insatiable quest for -new and untried gratifications, never permits himself any homosexual -act, although he is far from particular otherwise and has run the gamut -of tasting all ugly and forbidden fruit. Homosexuality strikes this -type of man as disgusting and unbearable, he must spit out when meeting -a fellow of that kind, he would have all men and women of that kind -in jail, he would have them rooted out as one would a plague. Towards -homosexuality his attitude is emotionally overstressed, showing that -this negative form of disgust and neurotic repulsion really covers -the positive trend of longing. But at the same time he looks for -women who are mannish in appearance and who lack the secondary sexual -characteristics, thin, ephebic women, matrons and girls who are so -young as to look like children and thus represent really intermediary -stages towards manhood. - -Certain aversions, which _Hirschfeld_ has described as antifetichistic, -sometimes disclose the homosexual character of their libido and the -protective means adopted against the recognition of homosexuality. -One man dislikes woman with large feet, another is repelled by women -with hair on their bodies. Such a woman causes him to have distinct -nausea. A third one is repelled by the presence of hair upon the -woman’s upper lip, or by a deep voice. There are, besides, all sorts of -transitional types. One seeks only the completely developed and typical -female figure, another is attracted particularly by the type of woman -resembling the male figure but without disdaining the former type. - -His search is endless because he is truly, though secretly, attracted -by the male. His sexual goal is man. Through each new woman he expects -to experience, at last, the completely satisfactory gratification which -he craves. But he turns away from each one equally disappointed because -his libido cannot be fully gratified by any of them. In the manner of -his conquering and abandoning each woman he shows his scorn of the -sex. The true woman lover is really no Don Juan because he distributes -his sexual libido among a few women at the most and the emotional -overvaluation of these women furnishes the key to his attitude towards -the whole sex. Don Juan makes love in a manner apparently as if he -respected womankind. But the cold manner in which he dismisses his -victims betrays his complete contempt for the sex. He admires only the -women who withstand him and whom he cannot subdue. Such resistance -may lead eventually to the marriage of a Don Juan, a marriage which -necessarily proves unhappy and he continues his former life. For the -step has not furnished him what he is really seeking, man has eluded -him again. - -Closer examination reveals the characteristic fact that frequently the -choice of lovers is determined by homosexual traits of one kind or -another. The Don Juan who runs after married women may be goaded on -by the fact that he likes the physical appearance of their husbands. -Naturally the thought heightens his feeling of self-esteem because it -must be a harder task to induce the wife of a handsome man to deceive -her husband than it would be to bring to one’s feet the wife of an ugly -man. A Don Juan told me once: “I have possessed all sorts of women, but -never cared for the wife of a simpleton. I have always considered it -beneath me and not worth while to deceive a fool.” Here we have a type -of man desirous to measure his wit against that of a sharp rival. (If -you are so very sharp, why don’t you look out better for your wife!) -The emphasis here is really upon the fact that he likes the husband, -admires him, and considers him a bright man. Before he makes up his -mind to get a woman he must like her husband, and he can be attracted -only by intelligent men. That condition is imperative before he engages -in any love adventure. _Maupassant_ describes this type of man in one -of his stories. The hero is interested only in married women whose -husbands attract him and are among his friends. I give the history of -an extreme case of this type in my chapter on jealousy in the present -work. - - * * * * * - -H. O., 49 years of age, is undergoing a severe mental crisis. He -relates that he was happily married, until an actress crossed his -path. He fell so deeply in love he could not leave her, he neglected -his home, was unable to follow his calling and was on the point of -committing suicide. It was not his custom to cling for long to any one -woman. Usually he changed sweethearts every few weeks. - -“Did you say that your married life was happy?” - -“Yes; that has never troubled me. I cannot be true to any woman. I must -change all the time. I am a polygamous being. This woman is the first -to whom I feel loyal and true right along, I did not feel so towards -my wife and only a few weeks after marriage I preferred the embrace -of other women, but this sweetheart of mine,—she has taken me off my -balance entirely, to her I am loyal. Think of it! I stand for her going -with other men, who support her. Who could have told me that I would -come to this! Every little while I decide to break with her and never -see her again. I have sworn it to my wife, who is heartbroken over -the affair. But I am too weak.... Save me! Free me from this terrible -plight! Restore me to my family.” - -... This man’s life history is typical of the neurotic. He understood -sexual matters and masturbated at a very early age. He began to -masturbate as early as the sixth year at school and thinks that he -can even trace the beginning of the habit to an earlier date. He had -many play mates with whom he carried on the “usual childish games.” -These “usual childish games” turned out to be fellatio, pederasty, -manual onanism, and zoophily. The children pressed into service a -dog who by licking the parts produced the highest orgasm in them. -The last homosexual love he carried on at 14 years of age. He and a -colleague performed mutual masturbation. Once the two were warned -against the dangers of masturbation and they went together to a house -of prostitution. This they kept up for a long time because it increased -their satisfaction. Often they exchanged their sexual partners. (This -is not an uncommon practice through which latent homosexuals achieve -a heightening of their orgasm and cryptically reach after their male -companion. In houses of prostitution this practice is common among -friends.) - -In a short time he developed into a genuine Don Juan. At 16 years of -age he had already become a full-fledged woman hunter and succeeded -in attracting his high school professor’s wife as his sweetheart. He -went after every woman, young or old, pretty or plain. He claims that -old women have yielded the highest pleasures and shows me a letter in -which _Franklin_ advises young men to cling to old women. But this -pronounced gerontophiliac tendency does not prevent him from having -relations with girls below age, almost children. His whole thought, -night and day, was concentrated upon women. His first thought upon -rising in the morning usually was: “What adventures await me today?” -If he finds himself in a room with a woman alone invariably he thinks: -“How can I get her?” Every woman he gets hold of he looks upon merely -as a means for gratification and soon tires of her. With the exception -of one elderly woman whom he occasionally visits he has not kept -up with any woman longer than a few weeks. Often after the first -intercourse he feels disgust for his new sexual partner and thinks to -himself: “You are not any different than the others!” Since his 16th -year he has had intercourse almost daily and often several times a day. -He was 32 years of age when he first met his present wife. Her father -was his superior at the office, a man for whom he had the very highest -respect. (“There are not many such men as he.”) He married the man’s -daughter, whom he held high in esteem high above all others of her sex, -and it was a very happy marriage. His only fear was that his wife would -find out about his amorous escapades. For no woman was safe near him -and even during the early part of their married life he kept up sexual -relations with their cook. Finally he managed to control himself at -least to the extent of avoiding any escapades under his own roof so -as to be more sure of keeping his wife in ignorance of his amorous -proclivities. But he always kept on the string a lot of women and girls -who were at his disposal whenever he wanted any of them. - -He became acquainted with a young man whom he liked a great deal. -But there was one thing about that young man which repelled him: -he was homosexual and proud of it. This was something he could not -understand and he endeavored very zealously to rouse in his friend a -love for women. He failed completely; on the other hand his new friend -introduced him to the local homosexual circle, in which he became -interested merely as a “cultural problem.” He frequented a café where -homosexuals were in the habit of congregating and noticed that many -among them were of pronounced intellectual caliber. He was particularly -impressed by the fact that their common peculiarity levelled so -completely persons of different social standing. A Count met a waiter -or post office clerk as cordially as he would a most intimate friend. A -few weeks later he met the sister of his new friend and fell deeply in -love with her at first sight. That was his tremendous attachment. - -It was plain that contact with the homosexuals had released some of -the inhibitions which had kept back his own latent homosexuality -and the latter trait now threatened to overpower him. There was but -one safeguard against that, namely: flight into love. The attachment -to his friend became now a passionate love for his friend’s sister, -who resembled her brother very closely. During coitus with his new -sweetheart it occurred to him early to give up succubus, and to try the -anal form of gratification, and this produced in him tremendous orgasm -such as he had never before experienced. - -His wife was informed through anonymous letters of the state of -affairs. Moreover he had become very weak in his sexual relations with -her and was able to carry on his marital duties only with greatest -difficulty. - -Psychoanalysis brought wonderful results in this case. He learned -quickly to recognise his emotional fixations and only wondered that he -was too blind not to have seen for himself that he really loved the -brother through that woman. He broke with the actress in a dignified -manner. He proposed that if she should give up her intimate relations -with all other men he would keep his word and marry her. He still loved -her but he was no longer in the dark. She laughed in his face. Did he -really think that he could meet the cost of her wardrobe and other -needs? That put an end to the attachment. He was ashamed afterwards -to think that he should have preferred such a woman to his wife. The -analysis of a remarkable dream brought about the complete severing of -his infantile fixations. - -The dream: _I am with Otto_—that was his friend’s name—_in a room. He -walks up to me and says: “Don’t you see that I love you and want you!” -I try to avoid his love pats and draw a revolver out of my pocket. I -hold it high and am ready to shoot my friend. But instead of my friend -I see standing before me my son, and my boy’s sincere blue eyes look up -at me imploringly: ‘Protect me!’ I throw down the revolver and run out -of the room._ - -His young friend resembled somewhat his boy to whom he was specially -devoted just before the unfortunate love affair.... - -This case shows that sometimes a great and passionate love arises to -save the lover from himself. There are times when it becomes necessary -to love and then the object of one’s love, though falling short of -the actual yearnings of one’s soul, becomes emotionally overvalued so -that the intoxication of love leads to forgetfulness (like every other -intoxication). Any love affair which breaks out during later life -rouses the suspicion that it is an attempt to save one’s self with all -one’s might from homosexuality. The characteristic signs of such a -love are its exaggerated and compulsory character. The lovesick man is -unable to keep away from his sweetheart; he wants to have her by his -side all the time; she must accompany him everywhere; even in sleep -he puts his hand out to his sweetheart as if to protect him from every -temptation. And I have seen cases in which the curious infatuation -was able to withstand all opposition when it must be looked upon as a -successful healing process. - -In the course of analysis it not infrequently happens that those who -call for advice transfer their attachment to their consultant, feel -tremendously attached to him and in this state of emotional readiness -the first woman who happens along becomes the object of their most -intense love emotion as the shortest way out of a sexual danger. The -sexual danger in question is homosexuality. - -Don Juan, Cassanova, Retif de la Bretonne,—all flee from man and seek -salvation in woman. Retif is a foot fetichist. The choice of this -fetich, typically bisexual, already indicates latent homosexuality. -Insatiable woman hunters often end their flight away from homosexuality -by falling into the deepest neuroses. - -The next case history illustrated this fact: - -G. K., a prominent inventor, 32 years of age, consults me for a number -of _remarkable_ compulsory acts which he must always carry out before -retiring for the night. He must prove about twenty times to make -sure that the doors are all locked. Then he goes through the house -and submits every foot of the place to the most painfully detailed -and careful search to make sure that no burglar is hidden anywhere. -He looks not only under the beds but into every box and drawer and -closet, opening and closing each one in turn, and very carefully. One -can never tell where a burglar may hide himself! By the time he has -concluded this search it is nearly midnight. The terribly arduous -procedure fatigues him for he has to look everywhere, emptying even -the book cases in the course of his search for fear that the burglar -may be hidden back of the books, and it is midnight when he crawls -into bed, although he begins his preparations around ten o’clock. Then -he is usually tormented with doubt whether he has done everything. It -occurs to him that he did not go into the nursery at all, where his -three children are asleep. The boy’s room, too, has not been searched. -Jumping out of bed he lights a candle and in his night toilette makes -his way to the children’s rooms, unable to rest any longer. The girls -are already accustomed to seeing him that way, nevertheless they jump -out of their sleep scared. In his white nightgown, like a shadow, he -moves from place to place with lighted candle in hand, looks under the -children’s bed, under the servant girl’s bed and incidentally makes -sure that no man lies by her side in bed. During these rounds every -door and every window is tried whether it is safely locked. It is now -long past midnight. Exhausted he returns to his bed. Again various -doubts begin to torture him: did or did he not try this, or that, or -the other particular door, is the gasometer safely turned off, and -again in his thoughts he rehearses every detail. His logical faculty -tells him: you have done everything, you need not have any further -concern, it is high time you went to sleep! But logic is powerless when -his doubts overpower him. Again he rises and takes a few additional -precautions which I need not detail here. Thus it may be three or four -o’clock in the morning and even later before he is finally through. -Then he lies down in his wife’s bed and wakes her up. Only after -coitus, which he carries out regularly every night, he falls asleep. -But by that time the night is over and the dawn is just breaking. He -remains in bed exhausted, often sleeping till past the noon hour, much -to his wife’s disgust. The whole house is in uproar. The children wake -up but are taken to another wing of the house because “papa is asleep -and must not be waked up!” As he is very wealthy, he has his way. -The servants are paid extra well so that they are willing to put up -with “that queer household.” Afternoons he is at work in his chemical -laboratory. His researches have made him famous. He is a very capable -chemist, possessing wonderful ideas and his patents have brought him a -great fortune. - -In addition to all that he is obsessed by another compulsory thought, -which seems very extraordinary. Continually he wants to know how -everybody likes his wife and whether she is still considered a -pretty woman. Regard for her appearance is his greatest concern. -Many afternoons he spends with her in the fitting rooms of modistes -and tailors. He reproaches her for not knowing how to dress tastily, -and scolds her because she does not take proper care of herself. On -the other hand he is entirely indifferent regarding the manner of -her appearance in the house. He is greatly concerned only with the -impression his wife makes upon other men. It also disturbs him if other -women do not find his wife beautiful but he worries more if men fail to -notice her. As he dreads evenings he spends the time in the company of -friends. (Thus the ceremonial on retiring is delayed and he sleeps to a -late hour into the day.) - -His chief thought is his wife’s appearance. If a man says to him: “Your -wife is charming today!” or if some stranger says to him: “Who is that -beautiful woman?” as has actually happened at balls and entertainments -he feels supremely happy. Or, if he introduces his wife to some man who -gallantly remarks later: “I did not know that you had such a charming -wife!” his happiness knows no bounds and his wife has a good time in -consequence. The very next day he buys her a costly gem, he is tender -with her and bestows upon her pleasant flatteries. - -But, on the other hand, if he sees that his wife passes unobserved in -a crowd, or if there is some other pretty woman in the room, he feels -unhappy. Then he meets his wife with severest reproaches because she -does not know how to dress attractively, he growls, and raves, and is -angry for several days until another event takes place and his wife is -again noticed by men and women when he quiets down. He cannot endure to -hear that some other man also has a pretty wife. He does not rest until -he meets that woman and is happy if some one says to him: “Your wife is -really prettier.” But if he hears that another woman is praised and his -wife is not mentioned at same time he feels again very depressed and -his wife pays unpleasantly for it. His uncles—he has no brothers—all -have pretty women. His chief concern is to find out whether his wife -is really the prettiest. He asks this question frequently of his -acquaintances, in an offhand manner of course, for he would not have -them suspect his feelings for anything in the world and the opinion -of a man towards whom he is otherwise completely indifferent often -determines his disposition for the whole day. He is happy if he notices -that some one is making love to his wife. On the other hand it troubles -him if he sees there are young men around and they fail to gather -around his wife. He is not jealous because he knows his wife well, can -trust her and, besides, she is never alone. She is either with him -or in her mother’s company. That is why he is very happy to see men -gather around her. He goes with her wherever any beauty contests are -on and spends a great deal of money to make sure that his wife will win -the prize. If another woman is the winner it makes him unhappy and he -genuinely envies the man who possesses or will possess such a woman. - -In spite of all that, the man is a Don Juan and was never true to his -marital vows. He maintains a second house where he receives girls and -also such of his friends’ wives as find favor in his eyes and are -willing to accept his attentions. As he is a well preserved, stately -man of most attractive appearance he is very lucky with women. - -Besides that he receives a number of girls in his laboratory where he -has fitted out a room for this purpose. Not a day passes in which he -does not possess some woman—any woman—in addition to his wife. He -looks well, though occasionally a little pale, feels physically very -fresh and energetic. He works really but two or three hours a day. In -this brief time he accomplishes more than other men in a day’s grind. - -The character of his sexual gratification is noteworthy. While carrying -out normal coitus with his wife, with the girls and other women he -indulges in the kind of practices which furnish him the greatest -orgasm. He gives them his phallus which they take hold of, and kisses -them, _dum puella membrum erectum tenet et premit_. He carries out -coitus if the partner requests it. But the act is interrupted and -again exchanged for hand manipulation. As he is a very potent man, he -is able to satisfy the woman and still has time to withdraw his penis -before ejaculation and put it in the woman’s hand to be manipulated -by her. There have been also various other indulgences. He has tried -everything. The form of gratification just mentioned he prefers to all -others. A certain feeling of shame has prevented him from asking his -wife to do it for him. - -His anamnesis is very fragmentary. He remembers no particular incidents -of childhood or early youth. He began to masturbate very early and up -to the time of his marriage masturbated regularly every night before -falling asleep. Already before marriage he had had such compulsory -habits, but usually he was through his bed time searching in about -one half hour. At any rate he masturbated daily even when he had -intercourse with women. He never took women to his house. They always -came to his laboratory. He is greatly attached to his mother who is -yet a very attractive woman and shows great veneration for his father -who brought him up with strict but just discipline and who showed some -light neurotic peculiarities. - -He recalls no homosexual episodes. He masturbated excessively and began -intercourse with women at 18 years of age; after that he rapidly became -a confirmed woman hunter but he developed a very particular taste. All -his women had to be very fair, have a pretty, round, strongly feminine -figure, a delicate tint and be, above all, very beautiful. Yet a very -white and smooth skin would make up for the lack of other points of -beauty in his eyes. With the perfectly white face he required dark, -fiery eyes. This type of beauty seems to coincide with his mother’s -who was a remarkably attractive woman and who to this day carries with -great dignity the obvious signs of her former great beauty. - -He had also certain antifetichistic peculiarities. If he notices hair -on a woman’s body, for instance, at once she loses all attractiveness -in his eyes. Such a woman he finds as disgusting as a woman with a -mustache. Equally disgusting to him are all women with sharp figures -and no breasts such as remind one of a man. “A woman should be a -woman,” is his favorite remark. He despises all “blue stockings” -and emancipated women and has requested his wife to drop the -acquaintanceship of a friend of hers who had taken an interest in -various women’s movements. - -In the course of the analysis he refers continually first of all to his -wife. According to him he has married an angel of patience. It takes -great love to endure this man’s moods and whims. But the wife loves -him devotedly and has learned to stand everything from him because she -knew that he loved her and she said to herself: every man has his -peculiarities. She was contented and the house vibrated with her happy -laughter. If he troubled her with his foolish reproaches she did not -pout for long. On the contrary she soon smiled forgiveness so that -their married life was really a model. - -He insists that his wife is an ideal person. When early in the -course of analysis one confesses such a deep affection, the opposite -feeling, scorn, is sure to become disclosed before long. First the -advantages,—then the disadvantages. But this woman seemed to have no -unpleasant component in her nature. He could tell only favorable things -about her and about his concern regarding her beauty. - -But before long—in the course of a few weeks—the tone of his talk -changed. There was another trauma about which he felt he must tell me, -something of tremendous significance which had shattered his whole -married life. At the time of his marriage he had resolved nothing -less than to give up his Don Juan adventures and to be true to his -wife. Just before marriage he had been carrying on with six different -girls at the same time and it kept him on the jump to keep each woman -from finding out about the others. He wanted to live quietly after -marriage and be true to his wife. He had also resolved solemnly to -give up masturbation after marriage. As a married man this would be -easy,—instead of masturbating before going to sleep he would have -intercourse with his wife. - -Before the marriage ceremony he became obsessed with the thought -that his bride might have hair growing on her breasts. That would be -unbearable. He was on the point of demanding that his bride should be -examined by a physician but, as a man of high standing, he was ashamed -to make such a suggestion. During the bridal night he discovered a few -light hairs on her breast and a light soft down on her abdomen. He was -so shocked that he would have wanted to send her back to her parents. -For months after that he was very unhappy and every night he wept over -his misfortune. His great hope, to find a woman who would take the -place of all other women in his life, was gone. - -This notion about his wife’s hairs made him most unhappy and prevented -his moral resurrection. He had planned to turn a new leaf. But he -continued to feel himself irresistibly attracted to beautiful white -women with marble-like smooth skin and no hair to remind one of a man’s -body. - -The most remarkable feature, characteristic of the whole case is the -fact last mentioned. - -The man is avowedly bisexual with a strong leaning towards -homosexuality. This homosexual trend was gratified up till that time -through masturbation—as he has pointed out. He sought contact with -fully developed women, to forget man. He wanted a very beautiful wife -because he imagined her beauty would serve to drive away from him -all thought of man and to focus his libido exclusively upon her. He -wanted to have the prettiest woman in the world: Helen. If his wife’s -appearance pleased other men, this so roused the homosexual component -of his libido that he enjoyed sexual intercourse with her more keenly. -Above all he wanted to avoid the thought of man. The anxiety on account -of man came over him particularly before retiring at night and it was a -morbid anxiety over masturbation at the same time. In his head, within -his brain, man was a living thought, something that threatened him and -demanded release. But this was also something his consciousness refused -to recognize and therefore the thought of man tortured him and he could -not fall asleep. He projected this intruder into his room and it led -him to search his empty closets for a non-existent man, as if saying to -himself: I have no trace of any homosexual leaning whatever! That is -what he actually told me when I referred to the homosexual significance -of his compulsory acts: such a Don Juan as I! I have devoted myself -completely to woman. The thought of man is repulsive to me. - -I explained to him that disgust is but a hidden form of longing. If he -were indifferent to the thought of man it would be more convincing. - -“Well then, I am indifferent to the thought.” - -Thus he tried to convince me that he was not homosexual. But we -conceive that the hairs he discovered upon his wife’s body reminded -him of the fatal homosexuality. He felt so unhappy over it he was -considering a separation on that account. Whatever reminded him of man -was painfully unpleasant to him. He threw himself into love adventures -to forget man. He gave up his clubs and male companions because he -wanted to be all the time in the company of his wife. - -I pass over for the present the further significance of his neurosis -as disclosed by the analysis of his dreams. I shall only give an -example illustrating how untrustworthy are the statements of those who -attempt to give an account of their lives and insist that they remember -everything accurately. This or that particular kind of incident, they -are sure, has never occurred in their life. Regarding sexual matters -all men lie consciously, unconsciously and half-consciously. - -After further, continuously progressive analysis the subject himself -came to the conclusion that he must have been struggling against -homosexuality. Now he understood his sudden decision to get married, -after having maintained right along that he would remain a bachelor. -He was interested at the time in a laboratory assistant, a young man -with pretty rosy cheeks. He showered gifts upon that young man and -planned to give him an education so as to have a friend always close to -him. The first compulsory acts appeared at the time. He married, felt -unhappy for a time but for a few years he lived at least a relatively -quiet life. Then another man came into his life destroying his peace of -mind, a man who had lived for some time in foreign countries and now -returned to his fatherland. This was an uncle. - -Now he recalls something of which he had not thought for many -years—for he was going to keep this from me,—namely, that he had -maintained certain intimacy with this uncle for about a year. They -lived in a boarding house where they occupied a room together. The -uncle always came to lie in his bed and they played with each other -before falling asleep. - -His uncle carried out the kind of manipulations which he now required -of his women lovers: manual gratification. During his relations with -his wife, however, he wanted to avoid all thought of homosexuality; she -should not practice this form of gratification for him nor should her -body remind him of homosexuality. She must save him of the burden of -homosexuality which still plagued him under the form of onanism. - -After resurrecting this memory a mass of other homosexual data came -trooping forth out of his past. - -This man was strongly bisexual from childhood with particular -predisposition towards the male sex. As a child he did crocheting and -showed various female characteristics. After the onset of puberty his -homosexuality was strongly repressed, persisting chiefly under the -guise of onanism. For the act of masturbation takes place just before -falling asleep in a half dreamy state during which he thinks, though -indistinctly, of his uncle and of other men. The latent homosexuality -was the most important factor in his neurosis. - -The result of the analysis was most gratifying in this case. The -subject soon abandoned his compulsory acts and was able to sleep -quietly. His life became regular; he ceased being a Don Juan. He -allowed his wife to carry out those manipulations which seemed -essential for his orgasm and for his peace of mind. Occasionally I see -him. - -These observations show that in the dynamics of the “polygamic -neurosis,” homosexuality plays a tremendous role. The observation that -every love is really self-love receives new confirmation. Don Juan -seeks himself in woman and finds in her that femininity which has -turned him into a Don Juan. - - * * * * * - -In his book (_Don Juan, Cassanova and other Erotic Characters_) already -mentioned (Stuttgart, 1906), _Oskar A. H. Schmitz_ states: - -“Cassanova would not begrudge woman the possession of all those traits -which are called ‘male,’ through ignorance, just as he himself has -been described as possessing many female traits. The division of -mankind in men and women is a great convenience. But he who undertakes -to investigate erotic problems to their bottom must bear in mind that -there are no absolute male and female persons any more than there are -persons who are purely quick tempered, good-natured, envious, Germans -or Semites. All these designations, like Theophrast’s characters, -represent so many psychic elements which must have a name. But they -are met only in various combinations which may be compared and -contrasted with chemical combinations. I believe it is noticeable that -men of overstressed virility do not necessarily appeal to women, who -find them, instead, partly repulsive, partly amusing. On the other -hand it is certainly true that all female tempters were remarkable -for their intellect and wit—some of them were veritable amazons -intellectually—and we note in our own day with great reason the -disappearance of the “_crampon_” together with the leaning instinct of -Epheus. Even the disappearance of Don Juan may be due partly to his -overstressed virile characteristics. The erotic temperament includes -a number of female traits; such peculiarities as tenderness, vanity, -talkativeness need not interfere with his amorous adventures.” - - - - - III - - Diagnosis of Satyriasis—Priapism—A case of Satyriasis—A second - case of Satyriasis—A case of Nymphomania—Proof that the cravings - represented by this condition are traceable to the ungratified - homosexual instinct. - - _Wenn man die letzten Funken einer Leidenschaft - im Herzen trägt, wird man sich eher einer neuen - hingeben, als wenn man gänzlich geheilt ist._ - - _La Rochefoucauld._ - - - - - III - - _So long as the last ember of a passion still glows - in the heart it is easier to rouse a new passion than - if the cure is complete._ - - _La Rochefoucauld._ - - -The last case has shown us that cryptic sexual goals which remain -hidden make for unrest and in spite of frequent sexual experiences -bring about a state of sexual insatiety, endless hunger, longing and -unrest. Man’s unsatisfied instinct drives him like a motor to all sorts -of symbolic acts; it induces him to taste all gratifications which are -not under the sway of inhibition, robbing him of sleep and rest. - -All the symptomatic acts we have mentioned, trying the doors,—looking -under the bed, etc.—were due to the subject’s fear of homosexuality. -The doors of his soul must be hermetically sealed so that the terrible -enemy should find no entry. - -The subject also displayed a number of other symptomatic acts which -richly symbolized his inversion. He turned around certain objects from -the left to the right. He felt more satisfied after doing so. Why did -he do it? Because in consciousness the right side always stands for -what is permitted, while the left symbolizes the forbidden. Some things -he turned around and upside down to see whether they would keep their -balance. If they tumbled it filled him with uneasiness, if they stood -up, he felt satisfied. Occasionally he found a vessel that kept its -balance when turned upside down. But he was satisfied if it did not -break. - -His phantasy played with the possibility of turning sexuality upside -down. If the change involved no mishap it carried to him the meaning: -even if you are homosexual, you need not lose your balance, you -can keep up and stand on your feet. After such a symbolic act he -experienced promptly erection and ran to his wife who only disappointed -him because she did not gratify him enough. These men have a strong -yearning for great heterosexual passion which shall make them forget -their homosexuality. Usually imagination comes to their aid and they -find women who give them so much spiritually, that they overlook the -absence of physical attractiveness. They sublimate their homosexuality, -heighten the meaning of sexuality by endowing it with spiritual -erotism, and by means of spiritual ecstacy they make up for the lack of -physical lure. - -If this transposition does not take place, if the flame blazes only -upon the physical sphere, a permanent love hunger becomes established -known as satyriasis. This condition must be differentiated from -priapism which is caused solely by organic conditions and consists of a -more or less continuous state of erection. - -Priapism is often brought about by diseases of the _corpora cavernosa_, -by diabetes and diseases of the spinal cord, and is a condition very -unpleasant to the sufferer. Here the instinct is not brought into play, -the excited organ requires nothing,—it is merely unwell. The psychic -impulse is entirely lacking. The subjects feel their condition as -something painfully unpleasant, they cohabit merely to get rid of the -troublesome erection. On the other hand, the victim of satyriasis is -continually impelled to seek gratification and it often happens that -he is unable to carry on intercourse because erection fails him. The -impulse is psychic rather than physical. Satyriasis is an attempt to -exhaust a psychic impulse through the physical channel. A transference -of priapism into the psychical sphere, that is, the establishment of a -disposition along this path on the basis of a priapistic excitation, is -something I have not encountered. - -Satyriasis may be produced in a number of ways. We have seen already -that persons with sadistic fancies, necrophiliac tendencies and with -all sorts of infantile misophilias may be addicted to masturbation. -In all these cases, if onanism is given up, a condition develops -resembling satyriasis. What these persons seek is a transference of -their libido upon the normal path. At the same time my observations -enable me to declare that the various conditions mentioned are -overshadowed by the significance of latent homosexuality. The most -important as well as the most powerful driving force is homosexuality. -But I also know of a homosexual in whom the latent heterosexuality has -broken forth as a satyriasis directed along homosexual channels. - - * * * * * - -We shall now turn our attention to a case which illustrates many of -these points: - -Mr. Alfred V., clerk, 26 years of age, complains of a long array of -nervous symptoms. In the first place there is his inability to attend -to his work. He is without employment, because he is unable to hold on -to any place. He cannot concentrate his thoughts as his mind turns all -the time to women. - -In the morning, as soon as he wakes up, his first thought is: I could -enjoy a woman now! He thinks this over and finds that, after all, it is -too early in the day. He goes to the restaurant and there looks over -the morning papers. It is almost too much for him to do even that. -Usually he only glances over the news of the day and then turns to the -want ads, particularly those marriage offers and “personals” with more -or less pointed allusions. Several hours pass that way and meanwhile -he looks at the women passing by the window. Then he takes a walk -and tries to talk to the girls he meets and to strike up acquaintance -with them. If he finds that they are after money he breaks up his -talk with them. He would rather take a real prostitute than pay a -half-prostitute. Occasionally he finds a girl who meets his wishes. -Then he goes with her to a hotel, although it is still forenoon. For a -short time after that he is more quiet and he even feels that he could -work an hour or two. But soon his restlessness seizes him again which -is always at first a purely psychic urge. It is not erections that -trouble him, but craving and unrest. He attains erection only when he -is with the _puella_. His _potentia_ varies. Sometimes he is through -very rapidly, sometimes he requires a half hour before he accomplishes -erection and orgasm. Again he may indulge in coitus several times in -succession, although he feels quieted down after the first. - -This condition he naturally describes as painful and unpleasant. He -tries to interest himself in art and science, as other men do; he would -also like to carry on intellectual conversations. But he can only think -of “obscenities” to talk about. The more foolish and cynical the better -he likes them. He feels impelled to use the grossest expressions, -especially before prostitutes and doing so brings him great pleasure. - -He also has fits of anger during which he is almost beside himself. If -something is not to his liking it makes him raving mad. At such times -he is likely to break out with violence, for instance, destroy a chair, -or hurl things through the window regardless of the danger of striking -some passer-by, and he may say the most awful things to his landlady. -He has had many quarrels and violent scenes have been caused on account -of his uncontrollable temper. - -For some months he kept a fairly good job but had to quit because he -talked back to his office chief, using bad language. It always made him -mad to have work piled up on him. Work is a red rag to him. He found -on his desk twenty letters which had to be done. Instead of settling -down to work he began swearing. What did the folks think anyway? How -did they expect one man to do it all? The very impertinence! etc. After -several hours of fuming that way he fell to his work. Then everything -was all right and he got through fast enough for he always finished his -work before all others in the office. - -He wondered that he was not dismissed from that office long before. His -chief had the patience of an angel. Finally even that man’s patience -was exhausted and he was discharged. After that he could find no -permanent employment. He kept a job a few days at a time; then the chip -on his shoulder would cause him to be discharged. - -He related his sexual life in great detail; of particular importance -is his statement that he never had anything to do with homosexuals; -though he well knew there are homosexuals. Such folks were “beasts” who -inspired him only with disgust.... - -We allow here Alfred to speak for himself. In the account of his life -there are a number of observations which are characteristic of the -whole man: - -“I remember nothing of my early childhood. What happened during that -time I cannot recollect; my earliest memories date from the time when -I was already in school. I only know that both parents were nervous. I -lost one brother early, I know nothing of the circumstances. There were -a number of insanities in our family, especially on father’s side. - -“My sexual feelings asserted themselves at a very early age. I remember -that when I was seven years old I played with myself before father, -without any feeling of shame, because I did not know that it was wrong. -Father scolded me and forbade me doing this. But his threats only -had the effect of forcing me to continue under cover what I tried to -do openly before him. I believe that my power of concentration and -my ability to work were impaired already at that time. From playing -I merged quickly into systematic masturbation, a habit in which I -indulged excessively. At ten years of age we had at school a regular -ring of masturbators and we carried on all sorts of things jointly. Nor -did we limit ourselves to manual handling.... - -“At about that time I had terrible nightmares. I saw wild animals, -was overcome or bitten by them, thieves wanted to kidnap me, and in -my dreams I often saw my father coming after me with a great long -stick. These nightly dreams tortured me considerably, every night I was -feverish and bathed in sweat. - -“In the morning I had an ‘all gone’ feeling. I gazed blankly before -me at school always holding my hand on the penis,—in fact, I often -masturbated during class. I became less and less able to concentrate -on the work or to carry on my school tasks. In various ways I -attempted first to keep up with the work and then I tried all sorts of -makeshifts to avoid my school duties. As early as at that age it was -characteristic of me that what interested me I had no difficulty in -doing. I learned easily but only subjects which I was not taught in -school. Thus, for instance, as a boy I became interested in mineralogy, -astronomy and botany, and I acquired quite a fund of information on -these topics. I should have never learned a hundredth part of what I -knew about the subjects if they had been drilled into me at school.... -Everything that was a duty seemed unbearable to me. Work was a hard -duty and always unpleasant. Therefore I got along rather poorly in -school. I reached the status of a one-yearling (the privilege to do -but one year military duty) only with the aid of home coaching and by -the use of influence. And I attained that privilege only at the last -moment, during my twentieth year, when I faced the danger of having -to serve three years. In a few weeks I prepared and crammed, so as to -pass my examinations because I knew that, unless I did, I would be in -trouble. I always went to extremes that way, the midway never appealed -to me. I would pour over my astronomical books for five hours at a -stretch or devote myself uninterruptedly to my plants and my collection -of stones, but if I spent a half hour upon my school lessons it made me -mad and in my fury I tore the note book. - -“My memory for past events is poor. But some incidents, here and -there, I recall very vividly. For instance, I remember nothing of a -journey through Thuringen which I made with my uncle when I was ten -years of age. I was like in a trance during that journey. I made that -same journey a second time and then I recalled of one spot that I had -already been there. There was a stone there where I had tripped and -fallen during the first journey. - -“As a boy I was often punished for my laziness and I was even strapped -for my obstinacy. I thought I was treated unjustly for I considered -my lack of concentration as something I could not help. I was always -restless, perennially moody, sometimes very joyous and again very -depressed. - -“Masturbation I carried on excessively. I masturbated daily—seldom a -day passed,—sometimes several times daily, up to the 21st year, when -I first had intercourse. Then I decided to give up onanism. At first -I had only normal intercourse and felt great satisfaction. But I had -to do it very often or my nerves would be all to pieces. During my -military service I felt excellently well. I endured easily all sorts of -physical exertion and I was very proud of my uniform. As I am very tall -and well built I attracted attention in my uniform and the girls looked -at me and this made me very proud. But I continued masturbating at the -time and avoided intercourse. During the service I was often nervous -when I had to carry out an order or if I was kept at one station for -any length of time. I pressed myself forward wherever I could, and -finally a horse kicked me and I used that accident as a chance to -be freed of the service and received for some time the accident pay -granted under the circumstances. - -“If I am able to get the best of some one, especially of some one in -authority, it pleases me beyond measure. - -“After the military service I took a position. As I had intercourse -daily with women I was in good condition to keep up my work. But I -could not endure to have two tasks piled up on me at the same time. I -could do only one thing at a time. I was not easy to get along with and -had to change positions because I quarreled with my chiefs and because -I always avoided hard work. Then I came to Vienna and got a place which -I kept for some time. The business interested me, because it dealt with -an article which appealed to me. Here I began to grow restless and my -uneasiness increased when we removed to Berlin. Normal intercourse no -longer satisfied me. I became acquainted with a French woman who became -my sweetheart and with whom I practiced all sorts of perversities. I -became more and more unstable in my work, often neglecting it for hours -at a stretch. I do not know whether that was on account of the Berlin -air, which did not agree with me, or because of an accident I met with -on the railway. I gave up my position, that is, my chief advised me -to do so, although it was a responsible position of great trust, of -which I was very proud, especially as my father had bonded me heavily. -But I grew more and more restless, it drove me continually to women. -I had nothing else on my mind and I wracked my brain to think of new, -unheard of perversities to try out. I even tried _podicem lambere_ and -for a time this brought me great satisfaction, but it quieted me only -for a few hours. Then I turned again to Friedrichstrasse looking for -the other girls I kept on string besides my regular sweetheart. These -adventures required a great deal of money, only a part of which I was -able to earn at the time. It was to me always a pleasant thought that -father had to pay for my indulgences. - -“My unrest reached its highest point when my father came to Berlin to -see me and I lived in Charlottenburg. I had a formidable anxiety about -meeting him and so it happened that he was mostly alone and saw me -but seldom. He did prevail upon me to see a specialist who promptly -put me in a sanitarium. While there I was much more quiet, but only -outwardly. Within me the old struggle kept on as usual. The physician -ordered me to give up women for a time because I was super-excitable -and indulgence would harm me. I was abstinent for a few weeks but -thoughts troubled me every night and I was plainly afraid of losing -my mind. Then I turned to my old remedy, onanism. I did this in spite -of the fact that the physician and the specialist both declared that -my condition was due to excessive masturbation. I was torn between -conflicting thoughts at the time but noticed that I became more quiet -after masturbating. At any rate after three months of sanitarium -treatment I was still in no condition to work. I am depressed and life -loses its zest the moment I turn to work. After the first few minutes -my mind turns to women and I must interrupt whatever I am doing and -run into the street. Leaving the sanitarium I returned to Vienna where -the old vicious cycle began once more. I made the round of physicians -and was given any quantity of bromides. Neither the medicines nor the -various hydrotherapic courses helped me in any way. Only if I have -intercourse about three times during the night do I feel a little -quieted down in the morning. Then I am a little more alert and can work -for a short while. But already on the following day, usually the first -thing in the morning, the old trouble reasserts itself. I am irritable -and depressed. After a coitus which does not gratify me I feel worse -than ever. Then I am tremendously excited and want right away another -woman who might satisfy me better. Sometimes I long for true love and -for the companionship of a lovely being. I then feel the terror of -loneliness fastening upon me. I literally pant for air and again rush -to the street where temptations meet me. I feel as if something within -me has taken possession of my soul driving me on from one adventure -to another. Personally I am inwardly inclined towards everything that -is noble; but something within me compels me to act as a bad and evil -person. - -“I believe I am like a man who is the victim of an insatiable hunger. -I have often thought of poor Prometheus, condemned always to linger in -hunger and thirst. In the same way I feel within me an unquenchable -thirst for love and its pleasures and I have no other thought than to -satisfy this thirst in some way. I feel like a mechanism destined only -to serve the penis in its demand for gratification. - -“I have often resolved to change. But I am unable to carry out any -resolution, I cannot undertake a thing. I can only hunt after women. -_Ich kann nur coitieren_, (I can only ——,) every other activity about -me is in a state of suspension. I am uncertain and vaccilating about -everything. Today I feel a little religious twinge, tomorrow I poke -fun at church and priest. Today I decide to learn something new or to -find a job, tomorrow I think something else entirely. I want to buy a -new hat. I decide today to go to a certain store. I go to the place but -linger before the windows, unable to make up my mind to step in. “No,” -I say to myself, “I don’t want to buy a hat just yet.” And meanwhile I -also think about women for that is a subject which never leaves my mind -for a moment. I stroll up and down the street watching the hundreds of -women before I make up my mind to speak to one. - -“I draw no distinction between old and young, pretty or plain ones. I -weigh the matter over considerably but in the end I pick up the first -one that comes along. If it only quieted me! But it lasts only an hour, -sometimes, at best, a whole day, then I must rush out again to the -street and hunt. Sometimes I cohabit with three women in a day. - -“My worst time was when I had gonorrhea (not yet completely healed). I -was forbidden to have intercourse for a time. But I could not listen -to the doctor, because I was afraid that I would go literally to -pieces. I kept up intercourse right along and was inwardly glad to -think that so many others will also have to suffer what I suffered. -Then I felt remorse over my meanness, I felt myself a reprobate, a -criminal, and resolved that I must change my ways. I fell into a deep -depression and for a few hours I was free of my usual erotic thoughts. -Then they started again and the same thoughts now plague me night and -day as before.” ... - - * * * * * - -We have listened to the poor man’s terrible confession. His hunt after -gratification has that tragical quality which the poet has so fittingly -expressed: “_Und im Genuss verschmacht’ ich nach Begierde._”—“And -I starved with yearning even while I tasted.” The deep depressions -indicate that this trouble is approaching a crisis. For the depressions -occur at closer intervals and satisfying experiences are more rare. -That is also the reason why he seeks professional advice. He feels that -this cannot go on. He cannot and does not want to endure life under -such conditions. He wants to work like other men and to be capable of -turning his mind to other matters than sexual. - -Two things stand out in the patient’s account. First, his complete -amnesia regarding his first journey through Thuringen, as pointed out -by himself—except for the slight accident of tripping—and next, the -fact that his condition became so much more serious during his stay in -Berlin, when he was already on the way to get well. He had given up -masturbation of his own initiative, substituting for it intercourse -with women, he was working, he held a responsible position, and kept -up his work, according to the statement of his superiors in office, in -spite of disturbances ... then suddenly his condition made a turn for -the worse. Some strong impression or unusual experience in Berlin must -have brought on this sudden change. - -It is noteworthy that the subject denies having ever carried on any -homosexual act. He claims such men only fill him with extreme disgust. -The childhood experiences, of course, do not count. All children did -the same things; one would conclude that all boys were homosexual. As -a matter of fact they are married and happy, most of them heads of -happy families. “I have a frightful passion,” he says, “exclusively for -women. Men do not exist for me.” - -At night he dreams: - -_I see a turbulent ocean before me. The waves are in continuous -agitation. I think to myself: it were a pity if the waves ceased their -agitation. A ship passes by, and the boat carries everything that I -love. I believe my mother is also upon that ship. There is an orchestra -playing on board: “Oh, how could I possibly leave you!” I awake feeling -sad and depressed._ - -Such a dream is a resistance dream and indicates that the subject does -not want to get well. His soul is an ocean, continuously in a state of -agitation. “I think it a pity that the waves should cease,” means: _I -do not want to become quiet at all!_ The boat symbolizes the illness, -the neurosis. His neurosis covers everything he loves, including his -mother; and should he give up all that? Impossible! He cannot renounce -his infantile sexuality. He wants to remain a child and be ill. - -The analysis is carried out under very great resistance but -satisfactory progress is made. I want to outline the results limiting -myself to the most important points. - -His sexual life comes more and more to light. It appears that in his -free account he covered under silence a important form of pleasurable -gratification because he was ashamed of it. He indulges in a very -curious form of infantile sexuality. The habit must be widespread but -in this form I have met it only twice. - -Every two weeks he does as follows: he lies down in bed dressed in his -underclothes and defecates. Then he lies in his stools for several -hours. After that he takes great pains to remove every trace. He washes -the drawers and the shirt or he burns them up. At the baths, where he -is always very excited sexually he does the same thing. He does that -there more readily because the means are at hand for cleaning himself -afterwards. He usually takes along a package of clean linen. At the -public baths every cabin has a couch. He lies down and allows his -bowels to move. There he lies feeling very satisfied and masturbates -or has a spontaneous ejaculation. Then he bathes to clean himself and -the package of soiled linen he throws into a river or anywhere where it -disappears quickly. - -In these scenes he reproduces the infant in swaddling clothes. He even -presses the covers tightly around him so that he cannot move, to give -himself the illusion of being tied down. He repeats the infantile -scenes of cleaning by the mother, during which in his fancy he plays -the double role of mother and child. - -He struggles with greatest anxiety against this remarkable paraphila -but always submits to it in the end. The longest interval up to -the time of the psychoanalysis was four weeks. After that “orgy of -filth,”—as he calls it—he feels depressed and is ashamed of himself. -He has not mentioned this to a living soul and even the physician at -the sanitarium knew nothing about it. He went through this act several -times not at the sanitarium, but in his room because the baths were not -private. When discussing sexual infantilism we shall learn of several -similar cases. His attitude towards his mother is very changeable but -not so emotionally tense as his relations with his father. He carries -on a quiet and occasionally affectionate exchange of letters with his -mother, but with his father, never. He is to a certain extent fond of -his mother. As he tried masturbation in front of his father as a child -so now he keeps nothing of his sexual life secret before me. He relates -frankly everything. As a child he loved his mother very much and often -wished to be with her. His mother is now an old woman, partially -paralysed. Nevertheless he noticed during his last visit home that -she is still a pretty woman and repeatedly felt impelled to approach -her.... At such times he treats her very roughly and scornfully, and is -inclined to make fun of her and her age. He has had repeatedly affairs -with old women. At his last lodging place there was an elderly woman, -whose face was badly wrinkled, with whom he became intimate but after a -short time he sought a quarrel with her and moved out. That is the way -he behaves with everybody. He quarrels over some trifle, becomes very -excited and makes a terrible scene. Then he is through with that person -for good. - -We shall see that this is his way of protecting himself against -temptation. He quarrels only with persons with whom he has pleasant -relations and who play some role in his sexual fancies. That is also -how he parts from his mother, for he usually leaves her after a bitter -quarrel. This is also why his parents let him dwell among strangers, -although they think a great deal of him. His letters are sufficiently -irritating but easier to endure than the scenes he creates when at home. - -His attitude towards his father is worse. He is easily moved to anger -when speaking of him. He makes copious use of vile terms when referring -to him. Such expressions as “the old rascal,” the “miserable thief,” -are customary with him when speaking of his father. He knows no reason -why he should feel so bitter towards his father. That is, he gives -a thousand reasons but all trivial and hardly relevant. The father -brought him up badly; the father is responsible for his condition; the -father is wealthy, nevertheless complains always that he has nothing; -the father lives only for his mother and cares nothing for _him_. He -wants to make himself independent and wants to get money from his -father for that purpose. The very thought that his father may deny him -the money makes him angry: “I shall go to him and kill him and shoot -myself.” Such murder fancies are not infrequent about his father. - -How close the neurotic is to the criminal! Against his father he raises -all sorts of complaints, equally unreasonable. One day he called on me -to say that, having passed a sleepless night he has figured out at last -the reason for his illness: the father has murdered his brother! The -brother was incurably ill and a burden to his father. He knew it well -and had decided to go home and confront his father with the truth, -then demand his share of the inheritance. Even as a boy it was clear to -him that the father had deliberately put his brother out of the way. -The father always felt uncomfortable when the talk turned to the boy -and always tried to avoid the subject. - -He judges his father according to his own inner self. He carries within -himself the soul of a murderer, as the pathologic strength of his -instinctive cravings already indicates. The suspicion directed against -his father is determined psychically by the fact that during his own -youth he wished his brother’s death because he did not want to have any -competitor for household favors and he knew well that the fortune would -have to be divided between them. But he was not the kind of man who -would consent to dividing anything. He wanted everything for himself -exclusively. He wanted his brother out of the way and had actually -indulged in various fanciful dreams how to go about it. Now he shifted -his fancies over to his father, while for himself he conjured up an -attitude of sympathy and regret whenever his brother was mentioned. He -is most unhappy because he has no brother, his father has robbed him of -what was most precious in his life. Had his brother lived he would not -be ill, only the realization of his father’s deed is what brought him -to such a state. The father passes for a prominent person and enjoys -a high position in his community, he has been mayor of the town, but -should he start proceedings against him, the father would land in jail. -He is filled with jealousy because his father has done so well; his own -incapacity he explains away chiefly on the score of his illness. - -It takes a long time for the original love of the father to come to -the surface, back of this thick cover of hatred and jealousy. But the -masking layer melts, surely though slowly, and meanwhile explanations -for which the subject is as yet unprepared would do more harm than -good. The art of analysis consists in showing up only so much as -reveals itself from time to time. Our subject is not yet prepared to -see that he is in love with his father. Nevertheless he begins to talk -about his father’s preeminence and other favorable sides, the man’s -knowledge, his great library, etc. - -Gradually the father’s picture looms up in terms more and more -favorable. The subject relates pleasant episodes from youth, when he -botanized along with his father who introduced him to the science; he -withdraws his murder notion, admitting at last that it was only part of -his over-heated fancy. At this stage when he takes me for the _locum -tenens_ of his father, he assumes an aggressive attitude towards me -and uses an expression which amounts to an insult. I had already made -clear to him that he sees his father in me. Now he undertakes to treat -me as he would his father. At once I break up the analysis. Three -days later he returns remorsefully and begs forgiveness. It will not -happen again, I must not leave him in the lurch, he cannot stand this -condition any longer, and I must save him. That was the only conflict -I ever had with him; after that he behaved well and to this day he -shows himself appreciative and filled with gratitude. He was ready -to recognize how strongly his homosexuality determined his attitude -towards his superiors, towards his father, as well as towards me. He -now sees it clearly. He admits he practically fell in love with his -last chief and that is why he had to quit the place. He relates a dream -which he had kept to himself till then, and which shows his homosexual -attitude towards me, and admits that during childhood he had idealized -his father and loved him deeply. - -We learn more than that. We find out what brought on his turn for the -worse at Berlin. At his lodging house there was a young boy 14 years -of age, very attractive, whom he coached evenings. He began to play -with that boy. He masturbated him and was masturbated by the boy in -turn. The relationship kept up for about three months. These were the -first three months of his stay in Berlin. Then he felt remorse, sought -a quarrel with the landlady and moved out. From that moment began his -insatiable craving for women. It was his last homosexual period. He had -led astray other boys before that one and always gladly introduced -them to the habit. A court case in which the defendant was sentenced -for a similar offence decided him to give up the homosexual practices. -He never repeated them after that Berlin episode. - -His satyriasis developed on account of the repression of his homosexual -tendencies. Back of his morbid passion for woman stood his ungratified -longing for man. - -The subject now sees clearly that he carried on with the boy the act -which he expected of his father. His hatred of the father is reversed -love. In the chapter devoted to sadism we will describe more fully this -relationship between father and son. - -Our subject expected his father to do with him what he did with the -boy. It shows how little credence we should lend a patient’s first -statements. Presently numerous similar episodes come to the forefront -and soon we learn that his greatest desire at one time was to procure -a pretty boy for himself and that boys roused him more than girls. -He seeks the company of women to forget all about his inclination -towards boys and hopes to overcome his homosexual tendencies through -excessive heterosexual experiences. His craving for women, his -obsessive thinking about them, serves only as a means to prevent his -mind from reverting to the other sex. Compulsory thoughts often serve -the purpose of preventing other thoughts from intruding. This is the -law of resistance which plays such a tremendous role in the mental life -of neurotics. In the course of treatment he transfers upon me all his -passion—as was to be expected. He has some dreams,—which he relates -with great difficulty,—during which he sees me naked and handles my -penis or even carries out _fellatio_. He now recalls passionately -watching his father, also how happy he was to go bathing with him, -and how he liked to hide in order to see his father’s phallus. The -dissolution of this transference and reference back to his father he -does not like at first, but it becomes more and more pronounced as we -proceed. He is now abstinent for a week at a stretch and no longer -chases after women although I gave him no particular advice on this -point. The consciously acknowledged homosexual leaning has no need for -this cover. As leaning comes to surface openly it is openly overcome. -He again experiences anxieties. His landlady tells that he is heard -tossing and groaning and even crying out in his sleep. He is now -sentimental and soft, becoming greatly changed in character, to his -advantage. Again he goes to the theatre and reads books,—things he had -not done for years. His letters to his father are more quiet in tone -and sympathetic. He becomes economical and spends less than his father -sends him. - -Then something happens which promises to mark a new epoch in his life. -It is a typical experience of these men during treatment. As the -infantile ties are loosened in the course of the analysis they fall in -love.[17] - -Our subject is in a state of highest preparedness towards love. His -homosexuality, which had been completely repressed—he no longer took -any interest in boys—was again manifest. He now played his trump card. -He fell in love with a girl who was to replace for him all other women -as well as all thought of man. This happened in so remarkable and -typical a manner that it is worth while to report fully the occurrence. - -He was still in the habit of accosting girls on the street, even if -for no other object than sheer amusement. One evening he came across -a demure little girl who looked rather like a young boy, boldly spoke -to her and fell deeply in love with her on the spot. In three days he -declared himself her beau and six days later they became engaged. He -thought of nothing else but his sweetheart. As if bent on revenging -himself on me and on his father he spoke of nothing else but his love -and his new found happiness. The satyriasis was replaced by a psychic -intoxication even more powerful. He picked up a girl belonging to an -ordinary family to punish his parents. He chose that girl although she -was no longer _virgo intacta_ (because this did not interest him). He -told that to his parents and it was, he felt, the strongest revenge and -punishment he could bring upon them. They thought a great deal of their -social position; and now, their son was marrying the daughter of a -motorman, a girl without any education and who served as clerk in some -store. And he threatened his parents that he would take his life unless -he could marry the girl. He would marry her without their consent. His -love was so great,—such a love never had its equal in the world! The -very thought that his father might try to prevent the marriage made him -raving mad and he talked of violence and murder. - -I advised the father to disarm the son by placing no opposition in his -path. He should make but one condition: the son must support himself -and his wife. Only a man capable of maintaining a wife has the right -to marry. I took the same attitude explaining to the young man that he -must make himself independent of his father through his own labor. He -perceived plainly that the idea of maintaining himself through his own -labor did not appeal to him. His greatest pleasure was the thought that -his father had to pay every time he went out with a woman and that he -was squandering his father’s money. - -At this time he confesses to me that he was about to get married once -before. It was in Berlin, shortly after the homosexual relations -with the young boy. He became acquainted with a girl who kept up -intercourse with him. This girl he wanted to marry and his father -went through the same trial with him. He could not think of a greater -revenge. Such subjects show this trait again and again. It is not the -only case of the kind that I have met. The occurrence is common and -every experienced nerve specialist is called in consultation over -similar problems several times in the course of a year. That girl -was the Frenchwoman who introduced him to all forms of paraphiliac -practices. The father, naturally indignant, threatened to disinherit -the son. That was precisely what our patient was looking for. He was -afraid only of a soft-hearted father and he managed always to rouse his -anger as a sort of protective screen between himself and his father. -The patient also felt that his father scorned him. During the Berlin -episode he clung to his Frenchwoman, did not rest until his father met -her, wanted always to keep in her company and was afraid of being alone -with his father. - -At this point the subject’s journey to Thuringen with his father came -up through numerous associations. He accompanied on that journey not -his uncle, but his father, and he now recalls that during the trip he -frequently occupied one bed with his father, and that it made him happy -to think that his father took him along instead of his mother. - -It will be recalled that previously he remembered only the incident of -slipping on a stone. That is really a “Deckerinnerung.” The fall covers -other incidents: It stands for a fall into sin. I must point out that -the subject also links the return of the trouble and its aggravation -to an alleged fall. The accident happened in a merry go round. He fell -unconscious but after a short time came fully to himself and returned -to the sport. The accident could hardly have been a serious one. At any -rate the riddle of a fall belonged to the fancies with which he had -beclouded his journey to Thuringen. The fiction established itself in -his mind through his occupying one bed with his father in the course of -that journey and his substituting the father for the mother. His dreamy -mind conceived the companion as a woman, as the mother, and added the -fiction of a fall into sin, symbolically represented by the trivial -incident of an actual fall. - -He now finds himself in a new homosexual danger. I see him daily and he -tries by various tricks to induce me to give him a physical examination -and to show me his penis. He thinks he has again gonorrhea, perhaps he -has phthiriasis, I ought to examine him, it would be foolish for him to -go to another physician for that. I explain these symptoms and the man -confesses that he has indulged also openly in fancies in which I played -a role. And now he takes revenge by telling me about his bride and -dwelling on her tenderness for hours. He has no other theme for talk. -He must always have her near him to feel quiet. She must not leave -him for a moment. Day and night he wants to hold her hand ... thus he -insures himself against homosexuality. - -Finally I tell him I shall give up the psychoanalysis if there is -nothing else to come up. Then, lo! his talk turns to other matters. -He knows now that his engagement is a defence measure against his -homosexuality and his filthy onanistic acts. But he also sees that in -his bride he has found a surrogate for his mother. He surrounds her -with tenderness like a man who truly loves, and presently his psychic -intoxication turns into a deep and true affection. He still has serious -quarrels with his bride. He still storms against his father and against -all authority. He is an anarchist at war with all authority and assumes -an obstinate attitude towards everybody. But his father, apprised by me -of the true situation, keeps his temper and thus disarms his son. Thus -the engagement no longer serves the object of worrying the parents. -His parents apparently let him have his own way, insisting only that -he should go to work. I doubt his ability to get to work and express -to him my sympathy. He wants to show me that he can work. At every -opportunity I sympathize with his bride, a quiet, brave little woman. -He will surely abandon her. He cannot keep true. Not so! he declares. -He is going to show me that he can be true. - -In a few weeks he finds a position and does his work so carefully and -diligently that his condition is greatly improved. Then he marries and -in every sense of the word becomes a new man. - -But there was a great deal more to do. His paranoiac notions of -grandeur, his feeling that he could do anything which others may not, -his obstinacy and his rebellion against all authority were gradually -replaced by social tendencies. He became modest and agreeable.... - -His complete recovery, he learned early, depended on his keeping away -from his parents. A short stay in the old home roused all the old -antagonisms and he resolved to stay away so as to keep on friendly -terms with his parents. - -At first all his affection was centered on his bride and he did -not wait for the marriage ceremony.... He attained unbelievable -accomplishments.... But this did not continue for long and soon he -quieted down and had intercourse with his wife at regular intervals.... -Pregnancy and childbirth made it necessary for him to keep away from -her for a time and he did so easily enough, without being untrue to her. - -I do not know how long this improvement will last. He has kept his -place for the past three years with dignity and honor, and is today -a quiet, brave man who shudders when he thinks of his past. His -parents have reconciled themselves to his marriage and the birth of two -grandchildren has ratified in their eyes the inevitable fact. - -The character of satyriasis is richly illustrated by this case. We see -also why the Berlin air did not agree with the subject. There he was -in danger of becoming overtly homosexual. In one Berlin office where -he worked there was a homosexual who wanted to introduce him to his -circle. He took a sudden liking for his chief of whom he grew daily -more fond. The other men in the office made him jealous and he resorted -to quarreling, using vile talk. Finally he broke with his chief as a -defence against the pent-up feelings within himself. - -It is interesting to note that during his relations with the young -boy he identified himself with his father. He carried out the act of -seduction which he vainly expected to be acted out by his father. His -identification with the father went so far that he felt himself aged, -tired, played out and he thought he might not live long. During his -coprophiliac acts he played the role of a suckling. - -It is interesting to observe what role he assumes now while in love -with his wife. A few remarks on that point may not be out of place here: - -During the first stage of his infatuation the subject identified -himself with his mother, while the young woman stood for a boy, mostly -himself. He acted out the love scenes between mother and son and he -was surprised to find himself capable of such motherly feelings. He -emphasized his strong femininity. He had, he thought, womanly hips, -scant beard growth, gynecomasty (full breasts). Organically he was of -that bisexual type which careful examination of the neurotic never -fails to disclose. He was also attentive, gallant, dainty and mannerly. -Sometimes the bride was the mother and he played the role of the child. -He snuggled up in her arms saying: “I should like to crawl in and lie -like a child in its mother’s bosom! That would be bliss.” During coitus -he preferred succubus and once there occurred a strange incident. A -fancy seemed to dawn on him that he was having intercourse with his -mother. This was not a phantasy that I had in any way suggested. I -let the subject relate everything that comes to his mind without -influencing him in one direction or another. - -As he improved the identification with his mother disappeared. He made -up with his parents, exchanged friendly letters with his father, and -felt he was making satisfactory progress. For the first time in his -life he was himself. - -He became aware of his own personality. Now he loved his wife as a -husband, and felt that he was a father who had a mother of his own. - -That may seem self-evident and an irrelevant remark. But the whole -task which I aimed to achieve was to break up his identification with -his parents, destroy his projection upon the old home. Previously -the leading motive in all his conduct was the thought: _what will my -parents say?_ The knowledge that his father would be troubled made him -happy. He wanted to punish the man whom he held responsible for his -sufferings on account of his lack of proper responsiveness and to keep -the father always in trouble. Now he abandoned his infantilism. He was -a child no longer, he was a man. Overcoming all disguises and masks he -came to himself. - -His homosexuality persisted as formerly. But he saw this clearly before -his eyes and recognized it openly in his relations with his superiors, -his friends and his psychoanalytic adviser. He could meet the issue and -overcome it. Perhaps he shifted a part of it over to his son. One thing -is certain: he is through with the homosexual longing and so completely -that it no longer troubles him. He is alert and active. Such result -would not be attained without the art of analysis and without the -physician’s educational skill. This man, in the absence of analysis, -would have probably ended his misery in suicide. - -I must also point out that his genuine affection for his wife developed -out of an impulsive infatuation. He met the woman, spoke to her, and -fell in love with her at once. Yet the marriage is happier as time -passes. Trifling storms do occur—where do they not—but they blow -lightly over and his home life is one of quiet happiness. The dream -about his great historic mission is gone. He who had once the ambition -to become a Napoleon or a Herostratos, a Satan or a Don Juan, a -bomb-thrower, is now a reliable, efficient and satisfied bookkeeper; -he now sits at his desk in the office dutifully adding long columns of -figures, brings home little presents for his wife and children, and -if his old folks send him a sum of money he is pleasantly surprised -and puts it in the bank for his little daughter. This case illustrates -also the relations of homosexuality to the family and to the problem of -incest. More about that later.... - - * * * * * - -Nymphomania shows the same homosexual basis as satyriasis. In the -study of Sexual Frigidity in Women[18] we shall have occasion to point -out types of women who are undoubtedly nymphomaniac in character, -Messalinas. These women are usually anesthetic, a condition in itself -of considerable significance and one which is often seen also in -ordinary prostitutes. They have a hunger for man similar to Don Juan’s -longing for woman. It is characteristic of them, too, that they never -find satisfaction. These persons in perpetual quest, Ahasuerus, the -Flying Dutchman, Faust and Don Juan, who are condemned to wander and -search and who never find rest, portray the libido which does not find -its proper sexual goal.[19] - -There are also among women endless seekers continually dreaming of -man,—some man who shall completely and lastingly gratify them. The -conditions are even more complex in women than in men. For the present -I want to report briefly one case, pointing out merely what may serve -as an illustration of our present theme. We shall take up the whole -subject more fully in connection with our discussion of dyspareunia. - - * * * * * - -A woman, strikingly beautiful,—we shall call her Adele—comes to me -with a most unusual complaint. She is married to an excellent man -with whom she had fallen in love and she still loves him. She has no -inclination whatever to remain true to him. She lacks completely any -resistance to temptation. She is easily the victim of any man who -comes near her. She is a woman who does not know how to say “no.” Her -husband who has no inkling of her doings worships her. Sometimes she -is conscience stricken, as now, and wishes to find something that -would quiet her so that she would not have to think from morning till -night only of sexual matters. But, what I shall find unbelievable, she -adds, is that she remains cold during a man’s embrace and must always -follow it up with onanism. Only cunnilingus produces an adequate orgasm -in her. She thinks that if a man satisfied her regularly in that way -perhaps she could remain true to him. - -From her life history I quote the following data. Already as a child -Adele had gathered certain experiences on the subject of sex. She was -about eight years of age when her brother began to carry out coitus -with her. She was very sensual even at that time and claims that she -experienced great pleasure in the act. The brother was two years -older. All the children in the apartment building where they lived -were introduced early to sexual acts. Often there took place regular -orgies. She was loaned by her brother to other boys when he received -their sisters in exchange. She remembers having been used once by four -boys in succession. These doings went on for over a year. Then another -girl’s mother discovered what was going on and matters came very near -being aired in court. There were scenes and investigations but all the -children lied themselves out of it. - -From that time on she masturbated and to this day she cannot give -up the habit. Even as a “flapper” she had no other thought than to -attract men. She was very coquettish and easy going, improved for a -time, becoming very devout as well as retired in her disposition and -even thought of joining a nunnery and taking the vows of chastity. - -But this pious attitude did not last long. Soon she flirted again and -turned to all kinds of erotic books, the reading of which so excited -her that she masturbated several times during the night. At 17 years of -age, a pupil of her father’s who was teacher of piano at the musical -high school, took advantage of her. She was alone with the young -man for a few minutes. He kissed her and she accepted this without -resistance. Then he dragged her on top of himself—there was no couch -in that study room—and she lost her virginity. She did not know how it -happened. It was over in a few minutes. She kept away from the young -man after that, although he pursued her, and for a few weeks lived in -terror, afraid that she might be pregnant. But fortunately that was -not the case. She soon noticed that all men were interested in her. -Young and old pursued her. The mother to whom, with tears in her eyes, -she related the incident with the young man and who kept it from the -father (fearing that he would murder the boy) kept careful watch over -her, never left her alone, always saying to her: “Child, you must marry -soon! Your blood is too hot.” - -At 19 years of age she found her man, with whom she fell in love so -desperately that she became the laughing stock of the town. During the -very first days of courtship she fell into his arms and offered no -resistance when he tried to possess her completely. He was so excited -that he failed to observe that she was not a virgin. She enjoyed the -experience but little, although she was tremendously excited at the -time. - -From the very beginning she was untrue to him. She carried on with a -friend of his, going even to that man’s house. She was unhappy and -wanted to do away with herself. But she soon got over that and again -began flirting. - -After the marriage ceremony—three days later—she recalled having -heard that Dr. X., an attractive young single man, was a great Don -Juan. She decided to look him up at once and seduce him. She complained -to him of a red spot upon her privates, claiming it troubled her. Was -that not a sign of some illness? In short, she attained her purpose, -was his sweetheart for a time, and learned then of cunnilingus for the -first time. That she regarded as the highest achievement in the art -of love. Another man required of her the anal form of copulation. All -such things amused her, although she never experienced the orgasm as -satisfactorily as during masturbation. - -Before long she felt painful remorse. She had the best of men for a -husband. She tortured herself with the most severe reproaches, daily -saying to herself: “This must be the last time; I must not do it -again.” But the very next day she felt impelled again to go into the -street or to telephone to one of the many men who were at her disposal. -It is interesting to note that on her list of lovers there were -physicians, lawyers, army officers, clerks, nobles and commoners. She -never took payment and never accepted presents. That would put her in a -class with the prostitutes. She also tried coachmen and chauffeurs, but -her disgust afterwards was so great that she gave this up, although she -always felt the temptation. - -She acquired a gonorrheal infection and this compelled her to claim -“female trouble” as an excuse to keep her husband away from her for -a time. She was so provoked with the man who had infected her that -she wanted to revenge herself on all men and in her anger thought of -transferring the infection to every man in her circle. She did not -carry out this plan because the gynecologist who treated her forbade -all sexual congress. Nevertheless twice she could not control herself -and she infected two men.... - -She wanted me to hypnotize her. There was no other thought in her -mind than men and again men! Her mind revolved continually around -sexual scenes; she has even thought of going for a time to a house of -prostitution, and, like Agrippina, allow any number of men to use her -until she shall have had enough. Perhaps then she would quiet down! If -she meets a stranger that night she dreams of intercourse with him! - -I ask her about the dreams; whether they lay stress on some special -form of intercourse or portray merely the normal act. - -Hesitatingly she answers: “Always the normal. Only I am regularly on -top.... Why is that? I have often thought of it.” - -“Did you have such a dream last night?” - -“Let me see. Certainly; a foolish dream, though....” - -“Please, let me hear it.” - -“I am in bed with my brother-in-law. A man of whom I would not even -dream.” - -“But you did dream of him.” - -“I cannot understand it. I have never given him one minute’s thought.” - -“And never anything happened between you?” - -“No ... with him, never. Although he is attentive to me and I know he -likes me. I love my sister too dearly to treat her that way, although -my sister is not faithful either, and things like that don’t matter -with her. It seems to be in the family. Still, I would rather have -nothing to do with my brother-in-law. The dream is nonsense, I have -forgotten the most of it. It was much longer.” - -Observing that she tries to avoid the dream I insist that she should -try and recall it as nearly as possible. “Well, then,” she continues -her narrative, “the dream was as follows: - -”_I am in bed with my brother-in-law. It seems I am the man and he the -woman. He has no mustache and lies under me. Suddenly he changes and it -is my sister and I kiss her passionately. ‘You see,’ she says to me, -‘you should have done this long ago and you would be well.’_” - -I inquire about her relations to the sister and learn that she has not -been in touch with her for the past few months and that during this -time she has grown more nervous and her craving for men also grew worse -than ever. “When I am with my sister I seem to forget men more easily. -She is a very spiritual person and extremely charming. If you should -ever meet her you would fall in love with her.” - -When one hears such talk, and one hears it rather often, the diagnosis -is easy: the narrator is in love with that person and therefore thinks -it natural that everybody should fall in love with the person in -question.[20] - -Further inquiries disclose that she was preoccupied with but one -thought: her sister. She always looks upon her sister as the best -dressed, most spirited and most charming person she had ever known. - -Why was the woman no longer on friendly terms with her sister? - -Because, she claims, her sister is egotistical and cares nothing for -her. She was lying ill for a few weeks and her sister let her lie there -and took no more notice of her than if she were a dog; she wanted her -sister’s company when she went out, she could not do her shopping alone -but she could not get her sister to go along. So she had to go around -with a woman friend who was a disgusting and vulgar person. She ought -to be ashamed to show herself in such company; if she were in her -husband’s place, she would not tolerate it.... After all, it would not -be so very sinful if she did become intimate with her brother-in-law; -her sister was not true to him and kept up relations with an army -lieutenant but the poor fool does not see it and thinks the army -officer is his best friend.... - -She keeps up an incessant flow of talk. She wakes up thinking of her -sister, she thinks of her all day and she dreams of her every night. I -have studied her dreams over a period of weeks. There is not a dream -in which her sister fails to figure and none but portrays her erotic -attitude towards the sister. - -In the course of the analysis her childhood experiences come to light -and she recalls that for a long time she slept in one bed with her -sister and they performed cunnilingus on one another. That was so long -ago, she had forgotten all about it. That experience discloses her -true nature. She is continually looking for woman; specifically she -is looking for one woman, her sister. She wants to forget her, the -traumatic experience with her she wants to drive out of memory, by -covering it with new experiences. - -We see that her latent homosexuality drives her into the arms of -every man she meets. We also note the role of family relations in -homosexuality, a subject which we shall take up specifically later and -illustrate with proper data. - - - - - IV - - Description of Don Juan Types who are satisfied with conquest and - forego physical possession—An unlucky Hero, whose love adventures - are interfered with by Gastric Derangements—A would-be Messalina who - hesitates on account of vomiting spells—Influence of Religion on - Neurosis. - - -_Ich wüsste kaum noch etwas Anderes geltend zu machen, das dermassen -zerstörrisch der Gesundheit und Rassenkräftigkeit, namentlich der -Europäer zugesetzt hat als das asketische Ideal; man darf es ohne -Übertreibung das eigentliche Verhängniss in der Gesundheitsgeschichte -des europäischen Menschen nennen._ - - _Nietzsche._ - - - - - IV - -_I know hardly what other factor could be held so harmful to the health -and racial vigor of European peoples, as the ascetic ideal; without -exaggeration this must be looked upon as the striking fatality in the -health history of the European._ - - _Nietzsche._ - - -We have spoken thus far of the active Don Juan and of Messalina types -and we have attempted to prove that homosexuality is responsible. Along -the extreme types we find endless varieties of transitional types. -Nature nowhere confounds us through the richness of her varieties and -combinations so much as in the manifestations of human sexuality. - -The would-be Don Juan and would-be Messalina are most interesting -types. They behave precisely like the true type. They manifest the same -uncontrollable and restless craving. But somewhere in their development -the capacity to carry out heterosexual adventures fails them. I am not -now speaking of the man who plays Don Juan in his mind’s fancy or of -the Messalina who does not truly possess the courage to try to live up -to her instinctive cravings. There are numberless such cases and a bit -of the type lurks in the breast of every person, a fact we recognize as -the polygamic tendency. - -The type which I wish to describe approaches the ascetic. It is plain -that the ascetic ideal would not arise if a strong homosexual tendency -did not depreciate heterosexuality. For every action is the product of -instinct and repression. An overpowerful instinct may overcome even -the strongest inhibitions. But if a portion of the individual’s sexual -energy is anchored homosexually the aggressive sexual acts are endowed -only with a portion of the energy they require. If the energy is -shunted off its proper track entirely we have the ascetic person; and -if the energy is but partially side-tracked and is insufficient for the -accomplishment of the sexual aim, we have the would-be Don Juan type. - -There are any number of men who daily dream only of their possible -conquests, begin adventures, and carry them along for a time only to -drop the affairs suddenly ... because they “get cold feet.” They envy -men who are able to pursue their adventures to the end, men fortunate -enough actually to make conquests and they bewail the fate which brings -them so close to the most tempting fruit only to prove elusive just -when the fruit seems ready to fall into their lap,—and to be gone -forever. Better than all generalizations may serve the account of an -actual case, like the following: - - * * * * * - -Mr. Xaver Z., would like to be a “lively fellow,” like most of his -companions. He claims that his shyness spoils his success. He is 29 -years old and has never yet had a “real” affair. When he wakes up -in the morning he thinks: “Will you have luck today to talk up to -a girl and get her?” The whole day he thinks of this so that he is -continually distracted and unable to work. He is also dissatisfied with -his business accomplishments. Others work so easily and accomplish -everything without friction, he is slow and not energetic enough. -He thinks that somehow he lacks initiative. He is always tired and -depressed, and he has already been in sanitaria several times vainly -trying to get well. He can hardly wait for evening to arrive so he -may go into the street in search of adventure. He speaks to a number -of girls but nothing comes of it. He has also tried a “personal” in -the newspaper and corresponds with several women. But they are only -platonic relations. He either lacks the courage to become more intimate -with the women or finds himself repulsed when making a suggestion of -the kind. He thinks he is unlike other men and it discourages him. He -always feels lonely and Sundays are a torture to him. He tries to meet -poor people and pays them occasionally to partake of an evening meal -with them so as not to feel quite so lonely. - -He is a travelling salesman. He fears that he is not an efficient -salesman. He lacks the power of influencing his prospective customers, -he seems unable to talk as convincingly to them as other men in his -calling. He acts indifferent and if he sees that the customer does not -intend to buy he goes right off. He is employed by an older brother. He -is lucky. Another employer would have dismissed him long ago. While his -brother does not reproach him in words he can read it in the brother’s -eyes. - -Regarding his sexual life he is able to state that sexual matters -began early to interest him. He does not remember the beginning of -it. He does remember that he masturbated at 10 years of age and he -continued the practice till he was 20 years old. Then he heard about -the evil consequences and gradually gave it up. But even after that he -masturbated every two months or so and always felt very worried after -doing it. - -He began going to women at twenty years of age. Since that time he -has intercourse about once every two weeks with prostitutes, or -occasionally with some girl whom he picks up on the street and who -usually expects pay; he is strongly potent. He has no particular -pleasure with prostitutes. He goes to them out of a sense of duty -because all his colleagues have intercourse with women and he wants to -be like them. It is a hygienic measure rather than an inner compulsion -with him. But he always fancies that, under the right conditions, -when the girl gives herself out of love, it must be different. He -felt so dissatisfied because he was never lucky enough to have a real -sweetheart. For the girls he picked up on the street were really -nothing more than ordinary prostitutes since they, too, expect some -present if not regular pay. - -He was distinctly unlucky. Other young men were always lucky but he, -quite the contrary. There must be something about him that makes -persons keep away when they get to know him more intimately. - -If these complaints are looked upon as true facts one would really -think that the young man was unlucky. But as a matter of fact he -himself lays the foundation for his lack of luck, he alone spreads the -bed in which he is to lie. He is a Don Juan who carries on flawlessly -the first part of his adventures; it is only when he tries to bring -the adventures to a head that his luck fails him and then the expected -conquest turns into a deception.[21] - -It appears that he has actually brought many of his adventures to a -crisis only to withdraw at the supreme moment on the score of some -triviality or other. These occurrences are all alike except that the -alleged motives for breaking up the adventure differ in every case. -Perhaps it will be best to mention his last adventure as an example, -for it is particularly typical: - -It was Sunday. Xaver felt again very lonely and neglected and went out -looking for a girl. An old friend whom he was to meet at a certain -place he neglected to look up. Today he must succeed. He is tired -of loneliness and neglect. Today he will get a girl. He makes a few -attempts but in each case he finds the girl expects pay and that does -not suit him. Finally he sees passing by a fine, sinewy, supple figure. -He hurries after it—she is an elegant, attractive woman. He speaks up, -telling her in one breath that she must not be angry, his intentions -are “entirely honorable.” He merely feels lonely and would like to -spend the evening in pleasant company. The woman is not prudish, she -permits him to accompany her and confesses that she, too, is lonely -and feels terribly depressed. He now worries because he promised her -“an honorable acquaintance” and during the walk tries to make up his -mind whether he ought not to change his tactics. It begins to rain. -They enter a Café where they listen to some music; then they go to a -restaurant for dinner. He shows himself very gallant, pays all expenses -and conducts her home. The woman tells him she has a telephone, as she -conducts a little business and suggests that he may call her up. They -agree to meet the following Sunday and spend their time together. -During the week he plans a line of attack and decides to put an end to -his shyness and come with her to the real object.... He calls her up, -they decide to go to the Opera together and then to a late supper. On -Sunday forenoon he purchases the tickets and intends to put them at her -disposal. Suddenly the thought strikes him, he ought to give up the -relationship. He sends the spare ticket to a friend and telephones the -woman that some of his relatives having arrived unexpectedly he cannot -go to the Opera. Afterwards he is unhappy over it, etc. - -The friend was otherwise engaged, he remained alone, the ticket was -wasted. He worried considerably over the matter and returned home -feeling sad. When I pointed out to him next day that he really fled -from the girl, he shook his head and said his sister was really -responsible because “I told her everything and asked her what I should -do. Sister said: ‘she is pulling your leg, it will cost you money and -nothing will come of it.’” - -“Do you tell your sister these things?” - -“Certainly. We speak very frankly about all sexual matters. Sister has -started the custom and I find it natural. Why should I not advise with -sister?” - -I explain to him that he expected her to turn him against the -adventure, that he was really afraid of the relationship and its -possible consequences. I show that the friend was more to him than the -woman and that the sending of the ticket to him meant: _my friend is -more important to me than a woman!_ - -I have occasion to prove again and again that he paves the way for his -failures very adroitly and sometimes tactlessly because while acting -the role of a “lively” man he wants at the same time to preserve -his inner attitude. The initial stage of conquest satisfies him and -thereafter he voluntarily renounces to its consummation. - -That he vehemently denies,—he knows absolutely nothing about any -homosexual leaning! He declares he would be right if he could only -have the right kind of a love affair. He is continually looking for -it. It was really unbelievable to hear how many adventures he was -able to start in the course of a week. He was a handsome interesting -man and found no trouble conquering women’s hearts. But he always -managed affairs so as to break them up before they went too far. At the -last moment he always thought of something or other which prevented -consummation of the adventure. - -This was shown typically one New Year’s day. A woman from a distance, -with whom he was in correspondence—they had also exchanged their -photographs—invited herself for that evening. He was to meet her -at the train and they were to celebrate the New Year’s together. He -went to the station but missed her because he “waited at the wrong -place.” Next day he succeeded in tracing her. Naturally she was angry -by that time; then, thinking to make up with her he proposed on the -spot to take the woman to a hotel with him. Naturally she resented the -insult and made him scurry out of her presence. He had provoked this -precipitate dismissal by his sudden proposal. He managed things so that -every promising victory turned into a defeat in the end. - -He was late at his appointments or showed himself overanxious and even -coarse at the last moment, when the situation was most delicate, or -made some uncalled-for remark. Thus, to one girl who was already on the -way to a hotel with him he said: “Ah, all women are alike, they all run -after men and when they catch one they are happy!” She looked at him -with lifted brows: “Is that what you think of a girl who goes with you? -Then I want to have nothing to do with you ...” and turning around she -walked off. - -That does not prevent him from running again after girls; he even -accosts married women on the street but he always complains about his -poor luck. At the same time his sexual desire is not excessive. His -physical requirements never cause him any uneasiness. It is a psychic -urge that drives him to seek women. At the same time he longs for -friends but then, such friends as he seeks are also not to be found. -Only the last friend was such a one because “he understood him.” They -went to brothels together. That was the first time he experienced a -really strong orgasm. We know this custom on the part of men to be a -convenient mask for homosexuality. - -The motives of his conduct are revealed in a dream which throws -considerable light on the significance of homosexuality. - -We have recognized for some time that this is a case of latent -homosexuality, repressed on the negative principle of aversion. - -Xaver speaks incessantly of women, thinks of them all day long, so as -to avoid thinking of men. He tries to lean on women, but never becomes -intimate with them because the negative force that drives him is not -powerful enough. The better woman is for him a “noli me tangere,” he -suffers from an inhibition which keeps him from every woman who is -not paid. The prostitute is not considered a woman and, besides, her -charm is increased by the fact that she has intercourse with other men. -Through her it is therefore possible to give an outlet to a portion of -the homosexual tendency. - -We shall now turn our attention to his dream. _Naecke_[22] justly -remarks that the dream is the best reagent for homosexuality. -Unfortunately he was not familiar at the time with the revelations of -dream analysis and he paid attention only to the manifest content. How -much richer in meaning the dream shows itself when we learn to read it -and to interpret its hidden symbolism. - -The Dream: - -_I am pursued by men and fear they are about to do something to me. One -man in particular, brandishing a big sword, is very hotly on my trail -and already he touches me from behind with the tip edge of his sword, -a curved thing like the Yatagan used by Turks. I run to the cemetery -to mother’s grave. I find there my cousin (female) who is also afraid -of the robbers. First we try to hide, then we look around carefully -and see that the coast is clear. We leave the cemetery together in a -carriage and we drive upon an endless dark road. I snuggle up to her, -as if for protection against the robbers and I am ashamed of my unmanly -attitude._ - -Of course it is not proper to conclude that a dreamer is homosexual -merely because the dream carries a homosexual meaning. For, as I have -shown in my _Language of Dreams_, every dream is bisexual, consequently -homosexual traits may be found in every dream. The dream only portrays -once more man’s bisexual nature and even the dreams of homosexuals are, -without exception, bisexual. We see through them merely the degree of -the repressed homosexuality and the dreams enable us to recognize more -easily the motives which impell the subjects to adopt a monosexual -path....[23] - -This dream begins with a typical portrayal of a homosexual pursuit. -The subject is really pursued by his homosexual thoughts. The great -curved sword is a well-known phallic symbol. That the sword touches him -from behind is something easily interpreted. Equally obvious is the -reason why the sword appears curved when we learn that his brother has -a hypospadia and a phallus of that shape so that medical advice was -even sought on the matter. The pursuer had a big heavy beard exactly -like his brother and the same figure. Thus we see that the brother, who -stands out of the mass of pursuing males, in a certain measure typifies -the homosexual pursuit. - -He flies to his mother’s grave in the cemetery. His mother shall save -him from homosexuality. She, the representative of femininity, is the -one to whom he flies, when pursued by men. The cousin is the wife of -another brother. She represents the typical incest compromise. Many -neurotics who are emotionally fixed upon their family, finally marry a -cousin. The cousin, whom he finds at the grave, is his savior and he -starts with her upon the dark path of life, a half man.... - -He tells that he was to marry the woman but she became instead his -brother’s wife because he kept hesitating and would not make up his -mind. But he had the fancy that he could be her sweetheart. He is -specially fond of his brothers’ wives and his sisters.... He has -numberless phantasies revolving around incestuous deeds. His two -sisters also figure in these day dreams.... He grew accustomed to talk -over sexual matter with his sister not without reason. He tells her all -his adventures with preconceived watchfulness. Thus he told her also of -the late acquaintance, as mentioned above, and was advised, as she had -previously advised him in a number of similar instances, to keep away. -Unconsciously he was awaiting from her the reply: _Why go out of your -way? Why seek in other women what you can find in me?_ ... - -We understand now the inhibition which stands between him and women of -“the better class.” The latter stand for the sister and the mother. -The incest taboo is what stands in his way. He looks for a true -adventure but cannot find it. He looks for his sister and he looks -for the man. His brothers’ wives are the objects of his jealousy and -his yearning at the same time. With his questions and problems he -goes to his sisters-in-law, never to his brothers. His conscience is -uneasy with regard to his brothers. In their presence he is always -timid and ill at ease. He is in love with his older brother though he -does not acknowledge the fact to himself. His brother’s strength and -energy rouse his admiration. Occasionally his brother sang. The voice -lingers in his ears so sweetly that he declares his brother to be the -best singer in the world. He feels that his brother neglects him. The -brother does not seem to notice how ill he is or how much he suffers. -Once he was quite a jolly fellow but now (since giving up masturbation) -he is mostly depressed. But the brother takes no notice of it and never -asks him how he feels or how it goes with his health. If he only could -quit his brother’s business! He belittles himself in order to cling -to the brother more lovingly. He could not endure being away from his -brother. He does poorly during his business trips because it is against -his wish to travel at all and because he is jealous of his brother’s -large business. - -His attitude towards the second brother, who was his playmate in -childhood, is even more tense. He never visits that brother and when he -cannot avoid meeting him has but little to say. He shows that peculiar -uneasiness towards the brother which persons manifest when they try to -cover a certain erotic attitude. - -The following characteristic dream may be instructive at this point: - -_I am in my brother’s store ... He puts before me an assortment of -underwear to mark up. I refuse to do it and step out of the store -saying: “Brother can kiss me....”_ - -His brother advised him to get married. This is the incentive to -the dream language “underwear to be marked.” But he loves only his -brother. The remark, “_er kann mich gern haben_,” (equivalent to the -colloquialism, “he can kiss me,” and its more vulgar variants) plainly -embodies a reference to a sexual act. - -Incidentally anal irritation is one of his strongest paraphilias. He -suffers more or less continually of “anal itching,” which is at times -so unbearable that he cannot sleep. He consulted for this complaint -a physician who found no local trouble and who declared that it was -merely a “nervous” itching. - -The fact is this subject is now on the point of becoming a homosexual. -Some precipitating occasion and his homosexuality is bound to become -manifest. His last friend is dearer to him than all the girls.... This -is shown clearly by the fact that he sent him the ticket which he had -bought for his lady friend. A portion of the hidden impulse had broken -forth on that occasion. Usually he covers his homosexual leanings -very cleverly. His friends and colleagues at the office think he is -a lucky Don Juan and have no idea that he never enjoys the ultimate -advantage of the role he plays. They see him always in the company of -girls, always going around with pretty women; he runs after them on the -street, he goes to public places with them; at the office he speaks of -nothing else but his conquests and new adventures. - -But not to his brothers. He never mentions any sexual matters -especially in the presence of his younger brother, the one who was his -playmate in childhood. - -The analysis did not last long. But during the very first few weeks -there came to light experiences with this brother which explained the -subject’s reticence. - -Considering the remarkable fact that Xaver was animated by the desire -to be a regular Don Juan we have something with which to contrast the -extent of his moral qualms. For a long time he was very pious and then -all of a sudden he turned into a free thinker. Analysis discloses that -his religious piety still persists undiminished. Don Juan stands to his -mind only for the unreachable ideal of a free man, a man undisturbed -in his actions by any inhibitory feelings. But he invariably hears an -inner voice calling to him, at the last, supreme moment of action: -_Don’t! It is sinful._ - -It is the voice of his mother, who never failed to dwell on moral -themes, who warned him against the dangers of the big City, his mother -whom he so loved and honored. How often his dreams lead him to the -cemetery where his mother lies buried, as if to conjure up before his -eyes the dear image and to remind him to avoid all evil and to follow -in the Lord’s righteous path! - -This case illustrates the significant role of family environment in the -genesis of that homosexuality which _Hirschfeld_ calls genuine. We find -a fixation upon the sisters, also a fixation upon the mother, and the -passionate love for the brothers, particularly for the older one, with -whose wife he sees himself driving off in a dream. That cousin really -stands for his brother. Through her union with his brother she had -acquired a new attraction for him. Before her marriage he was rather -indifferent towards her. The homosexual experiences with his younger -brother date back to his 16th year. - -His craving for love affairs, the impulsion to women, was but a flight -away from the pursuit of man. - - * * * * * - -The next patient shows an entirely different constellation. Whereas -Xaver was clever enough to free himself from the terrible women through -his peculiar tactlessness, the following subject reassured himself by -conjuring up an ailment which became very troublesome, it is true, but -which proved an effective means of defence. - -Mr. Christoph—we shall designate the subject by that name—is a victim -of chronic stomach trouble which, according to the opinion of various -physicians, is of a nervous origin. He has attacks of sharp gastric -pains, and loss of appetite so that he has grown very thin and looks -like an advanced victim of consumption. (Lungs and all other organs -are in excellent condition.) He cannot digest any meat, any attempt to -do so produces intense pain, and if he swallows so much as a mouthful -he is likely to vomit. He denies that he ever masturbated, and claims -that his sexual life is entirely normal. Formerly he was in the habit -of going around with girls, but it gave him no pleasure, probably -because prostitutes are disgusting to him, and with other girls he did -not care to become too intimate for ethical reasons. He would like -to be hypnotized so that he should be cured of his aversion to food. -I decline hypnosis and advise, instead, a complete analysis. Only in -that way may he learn the way to a complete cure. He insists he has not -withheld anything in his talk with me. He has told me everything and -wants hypnosis by all means but this I refuse. - -He says he will think it over. My questions took him by surprise. He -was unprepared. He is one of those men who have to think matters over -and don’t make up their mind in a hurry. One of his rules through -which he learned to protect himself against life’s sudden perplexities -is: “Don’t lose your head. Think it over.” - -He calls a few times continually talking about his pains. One day he -states that he has about made up his mind to quit. But next day he -returns and brings me a lengthy written document: “You have asked me -repeatedly about my dreams. I have written down my last night’s dreams. -I always dream a lot and my dreams are always lively and about like -those of last night. I have also brought along my true confessions to -let you know what I really am. You will see from the confession of my -life history what brought about my illness. I see I cannot get along -any more trying to keep it all to myself. Let the truth come out.” - -I am now giving this life history as it was presented to me in writing, -following it up with the dream report. - - - _The Story of My Illness and My Biography_ - -I lived in the parental home up to my 4th year and then I was taken in -charge by my mother’s people. My father’s business compelled him to be -away from home for months, sometimes for a whole year at a stretch. -My grandparents brought me up with much tenderness, and as they were -very religious, my education was also based on piety. They lived in -a very prettily situated village, an old, lovely resort place. The -river flowing nearby was naturally the meeting place for us children. -On account of the danger of drowning I was an object of great concern -to my grandparents, so that they tried to keep me close to them as -much as possible. I went with them to church daily, visited with them, -usually at the homes of elderly people where the conversation was -almost exclusively about religious matters, and on every occasion it -was drilled into me under the most terrible threats and admonitions to -pray and be good. - -I heard numerous stories of deeds and miracles attributed to the Holy -Mother and I was shown the places where some of these took place in the -neighborhood. - -Then I returned to mother. Soon afterwards I went to school. Sister -taught me the primer and soon I was able to go through my favorite -book, an old large copy of the Bible, whereas formerly I depended on -questioning others. - -Frequently I gave up all games preferring to sit in a corner poring -over my Bible. It is customary in the country to undergo a public -examination in the church every half year. My sister two and one half -years older than I prepared herself for that event for some time -because she did not learn easily. I followed her study carefully and -was able to recite everything as well as she. - -The examination came up at the church and no one could answer a certain -question. But I knew the answer, because it was part of sister’s -lesson, made signs, the vicar asked me and I surprised everybody by -giving the correct answer. It was the prayer, “Our Father.” My folks -admired me for it, gave me presents and said: “Boy, you will grow up to -be a fine man.” This praise touched me very deeply. - -I was about seven and a half when a girl of twelve induced me to join -her in forbidden games, we played with each other’s genitals, etc. This -occurred very often. I liked it very much and the experience became -deeply imprinted on my mind. Then I felt a strong desire to repeat the -same games with other girls. My mother’s sister visited us about a year -later and while she caressed me she roused in me a new feeling and I -could hardly refrain myself from asking her to play with me the games -that the first girl had taught me. - -Beginning with the third year of school we had a new teacher. He took -notice of me early because I was a good scholar and soon I became one -of his favorite pupils. This teacher had the horrible habit of calling -me to his desk where he held me by the member until it became stiff, -while talking to me. I wondered a great deal what it meant; but I did -not dare mention it to any one. - -At the end of that school year we removed to Vienna permanently. I was -tremendously homesick for the old place; the coolness and indifference -of the new surroundings at Vienna affected me and secretly I resolved -that I would rather starve than stay there. I was threatened that I -would not be allowed to visit the old home if I did not make progress -and I would be sent to a sanitarium; the last threat in particular -scared me especially as I was shown some (false) papers to indicate -that the first steps had already been taken to have me interned. That -and the perpetual anxiety at school where we had a queer teacher who -mistreated horribly the pupils (and I did not know a word of German -at the time), had a serious effect upon me; my physical condition was -impaired, I grew thin and lived in a sort of dream state. During my -solitude I often sought relief in tears. - -I lived through the period. In two years, here too, I reached one of -the first places as a scholar. I had a colleague at school, whose -sixteen-year-old brother was compelled to stay at home for a year on -account of illness and we played with him. The two initiated me into -all sorts of nasty practices. The brothers slept together in one bed, -underneath their parents, and had frequent opportunity to see their -parents lying together. They always told me about it and showed me -their mother’s stained shirt. This impressed me very much and I also -began to watch my parents. Till my twelfth year I slept in one bed with -my sister. Then I slept near mother in bed, as father was mostly away. - -My fancies grew to such unhealthy dimensions, that I began to think my -uncle, mother’s brother, who was living with us at the time, was guilty -of criminal intimacy with her. Slowly my suspicions were allayed, as I -could observe nothing out of the ordinary, despite watchfulness. - -Around thirteen a school boy taught me to masturbate. I did not do -it often because I feared it was sinful and it kept me in continuous -anxiety. Then a book fell into my hands describing the terrible -consequences of the habit. That scared me off completely, and as a -positive protection, when I was about fourteen and a half I swore over -grandfather’s grave that I would have nothing to do with sexual matters -till my twentieth year. I suffered a great deal in consequence on -account of my pent-up desires. But I was fairly faithful to my oath. - -At fourteen I joined a higher institution. My preparation was far -below that of my colleagues and one of the teachers warned me that I -might not be able to keep up with the course at that institution. That -worried me a great deal. It affected me considerably to think that in -this way I might be hampered in the free choice of a vocation. - -At the first examination it turned out that only I and one other -student passed successfully and I looked upon that as a divine favor, -the more so because my very affectionate grandmother prayed for me -continually. - -I was permitted to take the course on condition that I should earn for -myself remission of the school fees, which amounted to a considerable -sum. Only the best scholars received free tuition. I plunged zealously -into the subjects on which my preliminary preparation was weak. - -My thrifty zeal was not flawless. I was always confident that God was -with me and I thought that I owed to his intervention, rather than to -my constant application the position of a scholar of the first rank -which I had attained in two years’ time. - -During that period I came again into contact with that girl who was -the first to initiate me into sexual matters. Her presence continually -disturbed me. - -When I was about seventeen and a half I had some innocent love affairs -with some other girls, but although opportunities for coitus were -frequent, I never took advantage of them. Reason: my fear of immoral -deeds. - -I slept with my sister and a girl cousin in one room. I concentrated -my attention upon the girl cousin. The frequent allurements kept me in -a continuous state of agitation the more so because I could see that -the cousin, too, had to struggle hard to suppress her inclinations and -desires. I withstood all temptation and remained innocent. - -Towards the end of the school years I came into closer contact with -a girl who had already previously attracted my attention. We became -deeply interested in one another, but we could meet only occasionally -and that under very strict conditions. We had to part in the end; as -I really loved the girl it made me suffer a great deal. During the -occasions when we did steal away to our secret trysting place I felt a -peculiar excitation which settled on my stomach; if I ate it caused me -nausea. - -After completing my course of study I entered the employ of a local -business house. I became acquainted with another girl, and strange -enough, we two also had to overcome considerable difficulties when we -tried to meet. After about a year we could meet freely and shortly -after there were no more difficulties in our way. But I lost interest -in her by that time, and decided that I would have nothing to do with -any such foolish love affairs. - -Whereas formerly I was kept back from any thought of coitus with a -decent girl because I considered it an unworthy and dishonorable act, -now whenever I was about to meet a girl I was seized with a gastric -discomfort and even vomiting. Once in the girl’s company that would -disappear. - -I gave up all affairs of heart, but my condition became gradually -worse. I vomited several times daily, I could not even tolerate a -mouthful of bread on my stomach, even clear soup was hard for me to -take. Every time I swallowed I felt like vomiting and I could not -even drink. Besides that I suffered of sleeplessness and of strong -neurasthenic pains. - -Finally I had to give up work for a year and I spent four months of -that time in the country but my condition did not improve very much. - -It caused me a great deal of tension to suppress my strong sexual -impulses. Contact with a public woman seemed shameful to me, and with -a good girl I could not enter into any intimate relations partly for -moral reasons and partly on account of lack of favorable opportunity. - -I felt inhibited from the moment my illness began. I decided to resort -to public women upon the express advice of a physician. - - * * * * * - -This remarkable case is as clear as a school problem and richly -illustrates the various factors which determine a person’s attitude -regarding sexual matters. The subject is a simple man who has not -yet mastered completely the German language and he has repressed but -little. His youth and his sexual struggles apparently stretch before -his memory like an open book. He has had many dreams and remembers -them well. We note the genuine religious background. He is no longer -pious and does not care to go to church service. Nevertheless it ought -not to be difficult to perceive that back of his fear of immoral acts -stands the fear of divine punishment,—a consequence of his early -moral training. This man has been brought up with fear in his heart. -This breeding of the germ of fear in his soul was responsible for his -anxiety neurosis. Witches appeared to admonish him, in the school he -was spurred on by dire threats to do his best. Then there was his -powerful sexual craving which he, nevertheless, found possible to -withstand. Whence did he acquire the strength to keep away from his -girl cousin, although she so warmly attracted him and even encouraged -him? Was it the proximity of his sister who occupied the same room? -Some occurrences between him and that sister he had overlooked in his -voluntary account of his life, otherwise fairly accurate. He avoided -incest, but besides the moral and religious inhibitions, there must -have been something more to keep him so effectively away from women. -His trouble which asserts itself before keeping a secret appointment -is nausea. Dislike and fear are protective defences against sinning. -We recognize readily this disgust for woman, so strongly emphasized by -most genuine homosexuals. We know that this aversion covers a repressed -craving, a craving which is unbearable to consciousness for one reason -or another and therefore breaks out in the negative form as disgust. -The latter serves as defence and protection against the very tendencies -which generate the powerful cravings. - -The disturbance is a cover for the incest motive. He cannot approach -a woman because he sees in her the grandmother, the mother, or the -sister, a fact of which he was often fully aware. _Quo me vertam?_ -There is open before him the homosexual path, since the road to woman -is closed. The episode with the teacher, the “vile doings” with his -school companions were a sort of initiation.... Here repression sets -in. He knows nothing about his homosexuality. But the dream betrays -and tells more than the subject is prepared to see as yet. We shall -therefore begin the analysis with an analysis of the dream. - - - _That Night’s Dream._ - -I stand before the door of a dwelling in my home town and gaze upon the -surrounding landscape. - -While I am immersed in thought, my uncle comes along; he had helped -through the day working in the field and on his way home stopped near -me in front of the big door; he throws out some jocular allusions; -among other remarks saying: “it would be healthier for you if you -plowed up a few acres instead of idling away.” - -I point to the team of horses hitched to the harrow, jocularly saying: -“oh, yes, certainly, but not with so poor a team. These two animals -should have been dumped on the scrap heap long ago, specially this left -one bearing himself so proudly when he is only an old nag.” - -I hardly finished my words, when the horse started and broke his traces -madly to jump at me. - -I started to run, fled up the first stairway and ran into the kitchen -shutting the door after me. Then I ran into the next room and -barricaded the door with every furniture article I found handy. The -horse was already at the door kicking until he broke through and made -his way into the room. - -Meanwhile I ran to another room, again shutting the door but even as I -did so I knew that it wouldn’t be an effective barrier. I looked around -the room for some other means of escape and to my surprise saw my -sister standing behind me. - -The horse had broken down the door enough to be able to stretch his -head through into the room and his dilated nostrils snorted angrily. - -Sister handed me a small round stove calling out to defend myself with -the stove lids, they will prove an effective weapon. - -The horse was ready to jump inside the room so I hurled at him first -the covers then the whole stove as powerfully as I could. At the last -critical moment I caught sight of another door, hurried out ran to the -stairway and woke up. - -I went over the whole dream in my mind to make sure that I will -remember to tell it to my psychoanalyst. Shortly after that I fell -again into a light slumber and dreamed that I had gone to the analyst -who treats me: - -He occupied a commodious residence with broad stairways. I found myself -face to face with him; he was doing something in a closet. I stood by -and told him the foregoing dream. - -He went away for a while to attend to some important matters, as he had -to drive off in about one half hour. Then he called me down to him and -asked me to continue my story while he was lacing his shoes. - -When I finished I moved off and through a side door and there I met my -mother. I exchanged a few words with her, opened the door, which led to -a glass-covered veranda and saw a locomotive and open fire. - -The engineer moved various levers in vain, he could not start the -engine. Meanwhile the physician arrived, looked at his watch, and -remarked impatiently that it is already late. Suddenly a servant girl -comes running down the steps bringing three carefully tied up paper -packages (or bundles). - -In order to raise the required steam pressure it was necessary to feed -the fire lively. The physician decided to help and threw one of the -bundles into the fire. It burned up quickly but produced no effect. - -Then mother spoke up from the other side saying, there it must be -all right, took another package and threw it in at that spot without -accomplishing anything, any more than the physician did. - -Saying: “That is not the way, look here,” I took hold of the third -package, jumped on a protruding piece of machinery in the midst of the -flame which surrounded it and threw the bundle into the center of the -burning mass. The flames broke forth, the safety valve began to whizz, -a whistling was heard and the engine began ponderously to move. - -The physician jumped on, reached out his hand to me as he was moving -off and I barely had time to ask him where he was going. He said he was -going to Brünn. I wondered at that and—woke up again. - -After I fell asleep once more I had another dream like the first. I -found myself in an elegantly furnished residence. - -The door opened and a young pretty woman came in. She looked at me for -a while, then smiled wickedly but I did not lose my poise and said -something to her. She became more irritable, raised her hand, in which -she held a weapon and threatened me. - -I looked on quietly, confident that she could not do a thing to me. -Then she jumped at me. I ran to another room, she pursued me, and thus -the chase continued through several rooms. - -I was about to open another door when I felt she was directly behind -me holding in her hands some instrument that looked like a perolin -sprayer. It squirted a white soapy fluid. She gave a few squirts -without touching me, although a few drops fell on my clothes. I thought -it was some caustic fluid and wanted to escape. - -While she was preparing for a new attack I quickly shut the door and -the nozzle of the sprayer caught between the door and the frame. - -I grasped the nozzle, twisted the sprayer out of her hand, threw it -aside, caught the woman by the throat, and was going to throw her -down. But she caught me also by the throat, kissed me passionately and -staggered towards a sofa, dragging me along. I held her with my left -arm around her body while I pushed my right hand between her legs. I -felt a pleasant sensation; as we looked in each other’s eyes we slid -down together.... - -She was saying she meant no harm, laughed heartily, pressed me to her -bosom, her face began suddenly to change,—I now saw my sister smiling -at me. - -Overcome with affection for her I wanted to press her closely to -me—suddenly the door opened and an elderly woman came storming in. It -scared me and I awoke—pollution. - - * * * * * - -His first dream carries him to his home town and birthplace. Our -previous analyses have shown us the meaning of this and no Freudian -student will fail to recognize that the birthplace is a symbol for -the mother. We learn that the father’s brother resembles the father -and conclude that the uncle stands for the father in that dream. The -conversation between himself and the uncle is a repetition of old -reproaches. For a long time he was unable to work and at the present -time he is unable to help in his father’s business. He finds a ready -excuse in his illness. The incestuous relation to his mother is fairly -obvious. The inhibitions which developed so that he is unable to make -himself useful in his father’s business, are due partly to his hatred -of the father as a rival. The day before the dream he had a small -controversy with his father, because the latter had made an error in -one of his calculations and was unwilling to acknowledge it. In the -dream he revenges himself for the reproach implied in his unwillingness -to plow (plowing here stands for coitus) by a slurring reference to his -father’s age. He was no longer fit for marital duties. The parental -couple are too old, they have already lived too long (“the pair belong -on the scrap heap”) and the one at the left (the father) is but an old -jade. (In German, _Mähre_, jade, old horse, here is also a play upon -the old home, _Mähren_). This is followed by the revenge of the scorned -father in the form of pursuit by the horse. - -The dreamer relates that he was fully aware of his incestuous thoughts -with reference to his mother and sister, only he thought that he had -outgrown them. But he finds that occasionally he still dreams of -contact with his mother and more often with his sister. On the other -hand he did not think the dreams signified anything, believing that -they were but the echoes of a past stage. He does not remember having -ever dreamed of his father in an overt sexual connection. - -But we recognize the bipolar attitude towards his father. His trouble -must be intimately linked with an unconquered homosexuality. The -account of his illness now brings up a childhood occurrence which had -made a strong impression on him. There was a teacher in that home -town who had a most peculiar and extraordinary way of recompensing -his worthy pupils. If one did something praiseworthy and the teacher -was pleased, he said: “very well, my boy! You shall be honored for -this,”—and gave the boy his erect penis to hold until ejaculation -followed. This was done openly before the whole class. The teacher -carried on this sort of thing until five years ago without any trouble -and then left the place suddenly, to avoid court trouble as the result -of a complaint. Christoph, who was a special pet of that teacher, was -probably chosen for that honor more often than any other boy. He was -also the prettiest boy in the class. - -Beginning with that experience various episodes of homosexual character -are disclosed extending up to the time when he was seventeen years of -age, when they suddenly ceased. But he does not know that these were -homosexual acts and still insists that he always felt only the most -terrible aversion towards “all these homosexual things.” The subject -maintains unconsciously the wish to do with his father what he had done -with his teacher. - -He is pursued by homosexual thoughts (the _left_ horse). We are now -turning our attention to the functional significance of the dream. It -represents a pursuit. The attitude displayed towards the physician is -clear. The physician pursues him through all his memories (the flight -through the rooms). This flight through rooms has been interpreted by -_Freud_ as a flight from women (brothel). I have repeatedly pointed out -that rooms represent the compartments of the soul, that the pursuit -is really through all the parts of the brain (the upper story stands -for brain; compare the colloquialism, there is something the matter -with some one’s “upper story”). We see that a certain thought pursues -him past all obstacles and hindrances, and he is unable to elude -that searching thought. His sister is the one who comes to his aid. -She hands him a miniature stove with which to defend himself against -the horse. The stove and the lids represent the sister’s sex.... The -dream means: _only your sister, only a woman can save you from your -homosexual inclination towards your father_. The dream also indicates a -prospective tendency: he throws the sister upon the father and saves -himself through another door. He means to overcome his complexes. The -attitude towards the physician is also clear: he expects to put me off -his trail by confessing to me his incest fancies about his sister, -when I had not asked him about it. The dream indicates his intention -of telling me about his fancies and episodes in which his sister -figures. But he expects to escape thereby any further inquiry into his -wish phantasies and to avoid telling me about his attitude towards his -parents. - -Then the patient falls asleep again and repeats the dream so as to -be able to tell it. We may presume that the dream was distorted and -changed somewhat in the course of its first rendition. We really get -but an extract, the chief parts omitted.... In the next dream he -tells me the first dream. Such dreams are seldom remembered. When a -woman dreams that she has told her physician the dream, it means that -she is through with the unpleasant task and the dream vanishes from -memory as in the cases when the patients declare: Today I dreamed -something important; I said to myself in my half slumber: “This is -something I must tell the doctor! I don’t remember what it was. But -it was something really significant.” Thus is the physician thwarted; -the resistance is vicariously overcome in the dream, the wish to tell -the dream is fulfilled but the wish to keep it from the physician -is stronger; during his dream experience both tendencies are given -expression by the subject. - -The next dream: Again, an exposition of analysis. I am upstairs busy -with a closet, which represents the brain or his shut-up soul. But -the analysis will not last long. The wild hunting after his secrets -and treasures will cease soon. The physician has to leave (die?). -Here the physician substitutes the father. The dream shows plainly -the transference from the father to the physician. The first dream -dramatizes the pursuit of the father, in the second and third the -father no longer figures. His name is not mentioned at all in the -dream, he is the secret, the unspeakable theme.... The physician laces -his shoes; that is commonly known as a death symbol and shows the clear -wish to be through with the analysis. - -An engine has to be started. He is a machinist and has daily to do with -machines. Engine is symbol for his soul which functions so poorly, a -symbol for himself, for all the impulses and energies within him. He -accomplishes through his own powers what his physician and his mother -are unable to bring about. First I try to put the engine in motion. I -take the mysterious paper package and throw it on; the mother attends -to the other side of the fire. But he gets up and takes care of the -fire from above.[24] He is above, he triumphs over me and surpasses -me in the ability to cure him. He recalls a pupil of his who had to -commute to Brünn. It brings to his mind an occasion when he was the -teacher. Thus I am his pupil, I am learning from him how to start -an engine. Though I may know something about sick souls, I don’t -understand a thing about his specialty (he is a machinist), there -he is the master and I am ignorant. This consoling thought serves -to strengthen his feeling of self-regard and prevents a feeling of -inferiority from developing in his relations to me. There are a number -of scornful references to the impotent father and to the equally -unskilful physician. He is with me one half hour daily. He had noticed -that I looked at the watch, to see whether his time was up. The half -hour and the looking at the watch appear in the dream. The day before -he showed his father how a technical problem was solved. In this dream -he also shows me that something must be done a particular way. - -We observe that this attitude towards the physician, as representative -of the father, pervades the whole dream. But this does not exhaust the -meaning of the dream. It is a pollution dream (gratification without -responsibility). It is interesting to see how the onanistic act, -represented as pollution, is dramatized in the dreams. In the first -dream he flees from homosexuality and there the relationship between -homosexuality and the hidden mother complex is clearly shown. In the -second dream the mechanism of sexuality is represented in action. -Neither the father (the engineer working around the engine), the mother -nor the physician can do it. He alone is able to accomplish it. This -shows the secret pride of the masturbator, the self-sufficiency of the -autoerotic personality. (The engine’s flame covered running board, a -phallic symbol; later note.) Onanism is shown as a protection against -all sexual perils. The safety valve hisses and relieves itself—an -intimation of the subsequent pollution. - -But the fear of onanism, the strong effects, the dread of homosexuality -and incest wake him from his sleep. Consciousness (the engine -conductor) attempts to control the thoughts and to banish the nocturnal -ghosts. The thoughts about a man and about his sister are interrupted -and he falls asleep once more. Three times he dreams of various -situations before the anxiety in him is transformed into wish. First -he fled from the horse and from his sister, then he fled from his -mother and the physician and finally there came his release. He was -strong enough to withstand his homosexuality, strong to overcome the -heterosexual longings. Now the instinct throws forward its highest -and strongest card to overcome the last inhibitions: bisexuality. The -girl with the phallus, his sister, appears ... and pursues him. He is -frankly preoccupied with the thought: give in and masturbate. The -thought itself he avoids, he tries to push out of his mind. He sees -himself in the dream. He sees the womanly side of himself, the woman -with the phallus, and this thought troubles him during the nightly -hours when he should be resting. He jumps at the female person to -strangle her: that is how he fights with his instinct, how he tries -to thwart his autoerotism. The instinct recognizes the weakness of -his defence and suggests that it seeks only his welfare. With the -right hand he seizes his genitals while with the left he carries out -an embrace. He has an orgasm (the sister smiles at him) but it does -not last long; for an old woman appears upon the scene. The door -opens, that is, the door of conscience (the threshold symbolism of -_Silberer_), and remorse seizes his soul. He rouses from his sleep and -the pollution worries him. The old woman may also be a symbol for his -mother (further significance of the old woman as symbol will be shown -later). But I have no proof of that inasmuch as the subject describes -her otherwise. - -What is the sense of the dream with reference to its central theme? -Is it a wish-fulfillment, a warning, or a prophecy? Undoubtedly -many wishes are fulfilled in this dream. The subject resists many -temptations, he embraces his sister, he triumphs over his father and -over his physician as well. But the most important feature that the -dream portrays is the pollution as a defence against all sexual -dangers and as successful cover for all inner inhibitions. - -Another meaning of the dream should be pointed out. His neurosis must -be represented by some person or object in the dream. Asked what the -engine suggests to his mind the subject answers: my illness. The -glass-covered porch: the transparency of his trouble; the engine: his -neurosis. The subject habitually compares his body to a steam engine, -especially his stomach. He shows various effects of starvation: unable -to eat, he loses weight, and looks like a skeleton because he wants -to starve out his sexual longing and punish himself for his sinful -passions. This man had built for himself a marvelous safety valve in -his neurosis. When he thinks of going to meet a girl, he gets such a -severe attack of gastric pain that he must give up the appointment. -The gastric discomfort is induced beforehand through excitement -and inability to eat. The clever staging of his gastric trouble is -noteworthy. Nausea and vomiting are first induced to prevent the taking -of food. Then hunger supervenes and that gnawing sense of hunger, -spoken of as gastric cramps, becoming so strong as to overshadow the -heart affair. The craving for food becomes more obsessive than the -desire for woman. These episodes are followed by a ravenous appetite. - -He recalls that after the first dream he woke up with a terrible -hunger. This hunger was even stronger after the second dream but -disappeared after the pollution. - -I have already maintained in my work on _Morbid Anxiety_ that hunger -may stand as a substitute for sexual libido and here this is clearly -shown and illustrated. - -Now we understand the firing of the engine with the paper packages. -The caloric value of paper is as small as that of nutrition, when -the latter is substituted for sexual desire. Thus he makes use of -his stomach as a remarkable safety valve. He starves himself out -because the gratification of food serves as a substitute for sexual -gratification. He relates a number of incidents showing how cleverly -his neurosis serves him. Every woman he meets excites him but even when -he goes so far as to arrange an appointment with one and she agrees -to call at his residence or to go to a hotel he stops short of actual -intimacy. - -From the standpoint of the analysis the prognosis is unfavorable. He -does not want to give up the neurosis, his safety valve, he wants to -keep up his own way of “firing the engine” and wishes the physician -were out of the way. Indeed, he continues to have recourse to -masturbation, he endures the consequent regrets and self reproaches, -rather than give up his defence. - -We observe inwardly a strong “will to power” and formally a decidedly -feminine attitude; the orgasm occurs while he plays the role of woman; -but the highest gratification always depends on the most powerful -inner forces. He does not avoid women because he fears defeat, for -he has repeatedly proven his _potentia_ through intercourse with -prostitutes and feels supremely confident that he could master any -situation involving no moral scruples. What hinders him seems to be the -association of his sister with all decent girls, and of his mother with -all married women. His homosexuality is inhibited by his fixation on -the father. And back of all inhibitions there stands his overstressed -religiosity, which he had cultivated for years although he had -apparently outgrown it. He intended to embrace a religious career but -gave up the idea when he was 14 years of age. It is very likely that -most of his troubles will disappear after marriage, if he should break -away from the parental circle. - -I believe that even one who is inexperienced in dream analysis will -readily recognize a phallic symbol in the perolin sprayer which gives -forth a soapy fluid. It was natural that at 16 years of age he should -fall in love with a colleague who resembled a sister. The obvious -incest thoughts kept him from the girl. All girls of good family were -sisters; he treated them like sisters. The prostitutes were not in -the same class with his sister and he could be potent with them. The -homosexual path was closed to him also on account of his sister. In all -young men he saw his sister with a phallus. - -It is significant that further analysis discloses a fixation upon -the father to an extent I had not quite suspected before. Back of -the apparent scorn of his father, underneath his tendency to speak -lightly of him there was an unquenchable love which nothing could quite -gratify. The ugly example given by his teacher suggested intimacies -possible only in the realm of phantasy. (His subsequent dreams placed -him with me in a similar situation.) Thus he vacillated between -homosexuality and Don Juanism. - -Why do these men hesitate in the end and why do they not become -genuine Don Juans? In large measure this is due to the inner religious -scruples. These rudimentary types are weighted down by an excess of -morality. They like to play at immorality but very carefully see to it -that morality wins in the end. - -I wish to add a few remarks about the religious significance of the -dream. It is remarkable that all dream interpreters have overlooked -the obvious import of dreams, from the religious standpoint, in spite -of the fact that they are aware of the great role which religion plays -in man’s mental life and must appreciate that such a force necessarily -finds expression through the dream. - -The subject has been for years a very pious young man. Witches and -devils filled his fancies as real tempters. The dream also shows the -fear of the devil who misleads the weak to drink, whoredom, shortly, -into sin. The homosexual tendency is often felt as the work of the -devil. - -Our subject who was so very pious for a long time, declaring himself -now an atheist and free thinker. He promised his mother, under oath, -that he would attend church services regularly on Sundays but he gave -this up when he reached the 20th year. At first his mother objected, -and was very angry over it, and desisted only after her son convinced -her that he had no faith. But she said repeatedly: “I feel certain that -the Lord will enlighten you and that some day you will come back to the -faith.” He only smiled at that for on his part he felt certain that he -would never again be a believer. His greatmother, whom he visited every -summer, was even more pious. Two weeks after the dream we analyzed he -had the following dream: - -_I am with my grandmother. She goes early in the morning to church and -asks me to go along. I hesitate. Next morning she repeats the request. -I have a strong attack of gastric pains and tell her. I will take a -sunbath, it is the same thing...._ - -We see that, under the grandmother’s request, the dream portrays the -subject’s childhood disposition. We note a connection between the -hesitation to go to church and the gastric pains and we hear of -sunbaths as a substitute for religion,—a fact which I have repeatedly -observed in other cases as well. - -Further inquiry reveals that every evening the patient struggles with -the impulse to recite “Our Father”; he resents the inclination,—“it -is nonsense. I don’t believe any such folly as that.” Nevertheless -sometimes he murmurs portions of the prayer, while in a half dreamy -state, when he has the illusion of being again a child. He carries -around in his pocket, a couple of small “holy mother medallions” which -he bought at a fair: “it is really a superstition; I always carry them -in my coin purse, because I have an idea it is good luck.” He has -presented his prayer book to his younger sister and so the book is -always accessible. He goes to churches because he is “interested in the -church music.” ... - -How does the dream show this? The devil appears to him in the shape of -a horse (horse’s hoof is a characteristic sign of the devil) and tries -to seduce him. The horse breaks down doors and all obstacles. At one -time he believed in a personal devil. He attended once a church where -the minister preached considerably about the devil and who said that -there were living witnesses to testify that they had seen the devil. -His grandfather was angry because the minister told believers such -far-fetched stories, and forbade him going to that church. But the -fear of a personal devil had been deeply implanted in him at home. If -he misbehaved, he was threatened with the evil one. If he refused to -pray some one knocked in the next room and he was told that it was the -devil that was after him. He was brought up the same way to believe in -witches. An ugly old woman once came to his room dressed as a witch to -scare him and the other children into better behavior and it affected -him so horribly that he remembered the scare for years. In his dream -the devil pursues him and he eludes the pursuit. In the second part -of the dream he himself is the devil and can do charms. To do magic -was his highest ambition in his youth and he would have gladly given -himself up to the devil for the privilege of learning magic. He starts -the engine by means of a charm. In his childhood his great wish was to -build a magic locomotive with which he could travel wherever he wanted. - -The servant girl who brings down three bales of paper (play on -trinity?), (his love letters?), is a symbol of the Holy Virgin, as -it is in all dreams, a fact which I could easily prove. He was a -confirmed admirer of the Holy Mother. He must give this up if he is to -learn magic. But the dream is a compromise between the two tendencies -and expresses a bipolar attitude; he fires the engine with divine -fuel, with faith, which upholds his life along the right path and -protects it. He wishes me to the devil that he may continue secretly -to cling to his religion. But the infantile wish to be a magician -comes foremost to the surface. (The dream does not portray one wish, -but a number of wishes which criss-cross the soul.) The supplementary -portion of the lengthy dream also illustrates the power of magic. The -religious meaning of spraying (with holy water ... Perolin cleanses and -disinfects the air) is readily obvious and so is also the admixture -of religious and sexual motives which play such a tremendous role in -the neuroses and the psychoses.[25] He yields to the temptation, a -she-devil seduces him. The old woman, after all, is the witch of his -childhood, coming to punish him for his sins. (He admits also a strong -gerontophilia and once he fell in love with a 60-year-old woman). - -The old and the new testament, his prayer books, his confession slips, -are in the paper packages which he must burn up to free himself of all -religious inhibitions. - -The dream thus portrays a prospective tendency,—the overcoming -religious inhibitions, subduing the dread of hell and devil as well as -the fear of witches so as to give himself up to his cravings. He takes -his life in his own hands, fires his own engine,—he will take unto -himself any woman who looks like his sister. - -The dream expresses clearly also that his homosexual fixation is due -to the mother and sister Imago which he finds in all women. Finding -himself upon a sexual path which leads away from women and in the -direction of man, he wants to leave that path and become a normal man -by overcoming all inhibitions. He no longer requires the protection -of his neurosis, he is master of himself, scorns the religious -imperatives, becoming magician and God in his own right. - -Through the history of this subject we obtain a glimpse into the -mechanism which eventually leads to homosexuality. This subject might -have become a homosexual and would have then presented the usual -homosexual life history: Very tender for a time, girl-like, played with -dolls at his grandmother’s house, liked to be busy in the kitchen and -preferred the company of girls. Such experiences are commonly shared -also by the heterosexual persons but the latter forget them. Later, if -the course of development favors the outbreak of homosexuality, these -recollections, emphasized and fixed through repetition are pointed out -as proof that the condition is inborn. - -One episode in our subject’s life might have led him to overt -homosexuality: his experience with the teacher,—the more so as it -took place openly. But what amounts to an inciting factor in one case -may act as a deterrent in another. Every influence may assert itself -either on the negative or positive side. Childhood dreams as carried -out by adults, may generate either a gerontophilia, or a similar -inclination towards children, depending on whether the subject assumes -the role of the adult or of the younger person. Fixation on the mother -may drive a man entirely to homosexuality as I have clearly learned -through the history of a certain case. The homosexuals frequently have -a morbid mother, a woman who suffers of depression and is unwise in her -actions. Unfortunately my observations indicate that the fancies are -generated by parents as often as they are incited by guilty servants -and that such occurrences are far from rare. - -In the case under consideration the experience with the teacher and -the latter’s revolting openness about it acted as an inhibition to -homosexuality. The thought, “You may get to be like that teacher,” -acted as a deterrent against the outbreak of a so-called genuine -homosexuality, though all conditions were otherwise favorable. Even the -characteristic dislike of women was there as well as the incestuous -fixation upon the female members of the family. - -And although much of his sexual life was perfectly clear to this -subject’s mind, including things which to others appear only in the -dim light of day dreaming or upon the lowered state of threshold -consciousness, there was one thing about which he was entirely -ignorant: his true attitude towards, and relationship to, his father. -He was continually more irritated with his father and avoided to be -alone with him because he knew how easily they break into a quarrel -and how misunderstanding would arise between them on the slightest -provocation. This hypersensitiveness in his relations with his father, -shows that there were feelings at work over which he was not master. -What he demanded and expected of his father I have already indicated. -He wanted to be treated by him as he had been treated by his teacher. -In the course of the analysis he also had a dream during which I was -the one assuming that role. He is homosexually fixed on his father and -heterosexually fixed upon the female members of his family. - -It is interesting to see that the homosexual inclination, despite all -childhood experiences, is repressed and masked under the feeling of -disgust. We understand in this light the meaning of the gastric pains. -He thinks only of women and is a typical instance of a would-be Don -Juan. He begins numerous adventures but always meets difficulties. -That is, he starts relations which from the beginning present these -difficulties and in that way there is no danger for him. If the -difficulties (symbol of the unattainable, that is of the incestuous -goal) are overcome, the attraction disappears or else his protective -defence comes to his aid: the gastric attacks. He goes so far as to -take a girl to a room but at the last moment he can do nothing on -account of his gastric pain. The nausea is a sign of disgust. It is -brought about by the homosexual tendency pressing forward as much as -by the subject’s inhibition against heterosexual relationship. At -the most critical time before meeting the girl he is restless, and a -voice within seems to say to him: “you do not really want this woman, -you want a man, like that teacher, or that friend of yours!” As a -protection against these homosexual notions his nausea comes up and -this also acts as a defence against women. For woman, as such, he feels -no dislike, he is able to have intercourse with prostitutes, without -aversion. But homosexual acts are repulsive to him. Thus he remains -hanging midway between homosexuality and heterosexuality. On account of -his religious scruples both pathways are closed to him and the result -is—his ascetic behavior at the end. - -His asceticism is back of the rudimentary Don Juan role which he plays -but cannot carry out in accordance with his instinctive promptings on -account of his inhibitions. One step nearer and we have the Don Juan -of day-dreams and ascetic in fact,—if the adventures with women are -not even begun. A step further advanced is represented by the complete -repression of all sexual inclinations. We may define the ascete as a -person who remains in the narcissistic stage of fixation because both -paths of allerotism (that is, homo-, and heterosexuality) are equally -closed to him. An exclusive monosexual goal is incapable of rousing the -instinctive excitation necessary for carrying out a sexual act, because -the religious scruples are oppressive. His perennially unattainable -ideal is a bisexual being, he longs for a passion so strong that it -should be capable of overcoming all obstacles. His asceticism is not -voluntary, but a state induced by his sexual constellation. - -Our subject has found his sexual ideal in the dream world. That is a -sister who has a phallus. He, the valiant warrior, struggles against -his instinctive promptings and masturbates. This act acquires in his -conscious mind, as pollution, the character of an involuntary act, an -accidental occurrence which cannot be helped, thus being robbed of its -significance. - -_Freud_ points out rightly that the psychologist is particularly -interested in cases showing a late development of homosexuality,—a -condition which _Krafft-Ebing_ has described as “_tardive_” or Late -Homosexuality. In such cases homosexuality develops after a period of -hetero-, or bisexuality. We will describe a number of cases of late -homosexuality elsewhere and then we shall also attempt to trace the -reasons for the occurrence. - -The next case also represents a transitional stage showing us a woman -in the throes of a struggle between the two tendencies. We have here a -rudimentary, a would-be Messalina, an interesting female counterpart to -the case described above. - -Miss Wanda K. complains of an unfortunate split in her mental make-up -which prevents her from enjoying life as she should. She suffers of -strong and uncontrollable vomiting but the trouble arises only when -she is about to keep an appointment. She holds the most liberal views -that “a modern girl can and should have.” She meets gladly men who -interest her and even those who rouse her sexually. She knows she will -never marry. She is 29 years old and although still very pretty and -attractive,—how long will this last? She wants to enjoy life, she -would not care to die without having tasted the supreme gift and prize -of life, love. But she has a “delicate” stomach which interferes at the -most critical moment. Here is an example: - -“Last Sunday I was to take an excursion with a gentleman whom I met in -an unconventional way. I am not at all prudish and do not mind being -spoken to on the street. As I walk downtown often I think to myself: -will someone talk to me this time? I try to attract attention, just a -little, and return home disappointed if no one notices me. A few weeks -ago a very elegant elderly gentleman addressed me on such an occasion. -He is a very intellectual man, which is the chief consideration with -me. I like intercourse only with intellectual persons. Persons lacking -culture are a trial to me. We entertained ourselves very pleasantly and -since then we meet daily. When the store where I am employed closes at -the end of the day, I find him already waiting for me at the street -corner. Then we go for a walk and we talk about all sorts of things. -He has never dared yet mention anything erotic in our conversation. -I have no reason, therefore, to fear him. Nevertheless I am watching -and waiting eagerly for the opportunity to show him that I am a modern -girl, unafraid of anything when she finds a man sympathetic and to -her liking, if he should ever begin. I do not expect anything more. -One cannot fall in love all of a sudden! Now, we promise ourselves an -excursion around Vienna for Sunday. Saturday I feel very excited, and -I picture to myself how he is going to bring up sexual matters, how he -will kiss me in the woods, I already plan what I shall say to him, how -I will resist him, just a little, and finally give in. You will excuse -me. It is high time that I quit being an old maid. Is that not a pity, -at twenty-nine? At the office where I am employed all the girls have a -sweetheart and some have several at once. That keeps going through my -mind. I am very excited and I even whistle a tune. But at the evening -meal I am unable to swallow a morsel of foods. My stomach seems shut -tight. Nothing will go down. I hope it will be over in the morning. I -get up early, put on my excursion suit and want to have my breakfast. I -struggle with nausea, try to eat some breakfast, only to vomit promptly -every particle of the food. Then the terrible nausea continues and -keeps up so that I must stay home while the gentleman waits in vain for -me at the appointed spot. Naturally when this happens a second time he -drops me ... unfortunately it ends just that way every time.” - -She relates numberless occurrences of this character which always end -in uncontrollable nausea and vomiting. She has a long list of admirers, -young and old, rich and poor, educated and some less so, every one -thinking he can conquer her as she is very free and open in her talk -and does not avoid sexual topics in her conversations with them. She -is a member of various women’s organizations, like _Mutterschutz_, -which is devoted to the protection of the unmarried mother, she is a -champion for women’s sexual freedom and also a Shannaist. But every -one of the men she dangles on her string who tries to pass from theory -to cold fact discovers, much to his astonishment, that there is quite -a difference between this woman’s views and her practical conduct. -She circumvents all occasions which might prove embarrassing to her. -An office colleague invites her to his home. He is an art collector, -she is interested in painting, and he would like to show her his -collection. She finds all sorts of excuses to postpone accepting his -invitation and finally appears at his house ... accompanied by a girl -friend.... She had dwelt so much on all the possible consequences of a -visit of this kind that at the last moment she lost her courage. - -It is interesting that her mental state developed first after an -engagement. Until the age of 23 she was fairly normal, very much like -any other girl. At that age she made the acquaintance of a man of good -standing in whom she became much interested. She became engaged to him -and this made her happy for she was in love as much as any girl could -be who thought she had found her ideal. - -The man had but one serious fault. He was tremendously jealous. He -tortured her with questions about her whole past life and she had to -relate to him with particularity everything that she had experienced -as a girl. She frankly told him that once she was in love with her -piano teacher and also with her school teacher, a girl, but that there -was nothing else of any significance in her life. Nevertheless he -kept torturing her with further questionings insisting that she must -tell everything before marriage and he will forgive her absolutely -everything, but he did not want to be deceived, he wanted perfect -candor and truth between them. - -One night she woke from a dream in which her brother and she had -figured in a rather intimate role. This brought to her mind an -occurrence she had entirely forgotten. She was visiting her married -brother in the country. His wife had gone to some relatives and he -suggested that she should sleep in his wife’s bed. She did so without -having any particular erotic notions, since this was her brother with -whom she had always been frank, not as she was with her other brothers, -for she had four others. During the night she felt her brother’s hand -touching her. He crawled in to her bed and kissed her. She was sleepy -and thought she was dreaming. He kissed her again and sleepy as she -was, she responded. They embraced warmly. She knows that she took hold -of his _membrum_. She thinks her brother must have exercised wonderful -control over himself after that and that he crawled back in his own -bed. The whole experience of that night is rather unclear. That much -she is certain, no coitus took place. - -This remembrance awed her for she knew then that she had lied to her -man. It happened only once for next day she left the place and her own -brother advised her to do it. She went to visit a friend of hers in -the neighborhood and returned only after her sister-in-law was back -home. But since her young man had such complete faith in her, she felt -that she must tell him the whole truth. She told him of the occurrence -relating how it took place as in a dream. He began to investigate and -to question until it drove her to distraction and there were times when -she herself wavered in her recollection as to what really occurred. -But she could only repeat the one thing: she knew positively that -they kissed and touched each other that night, but could not say that -between her brother and herself matters had gone beyond that. - -Her bridegroom stayed away a few days. Then she received from him a -note stating that he does not feel that he can take her to the altar -after her confession and he considers himself therefore a free man. He -sent her back the engagement ring and demanded the return of all his -gifts and letters. - -This was like a physical blow to her. That was the thanks she received -for her complete candor! She had taken at his word the man whom she -dearly loved. How could she help thinking that he merely sought an -excuse in her eyes, and in his own, a pretext to declare himself free? - -For a time after that she hated all men. She made no exception, -including in her hatred even that brother who was responsible for her -misfortune, in the first place. - -Then she arrived at a second deduction: “it is not worth while to be -honorable! Better be easy going, like all your women friends!” - -Shortly after that she apparently ceased hating all men and her great -yearning began causing her to think continually of nothing but men. At -the same time there began also her uncontrollable vomiting. - -It seemed that her tremendous inclination to love was struggling with -an equally powerful antagonism. During that difficult period her only -consolation was a woman friend and her sister to whom she felt herself -very closely attached. - -But her dreams show that back of her running after men there was -something else: the homosexual instinct which was struggling powerfully -to come to surface and which she tried to hold back by her love -affairs with men. She showed a number of unmistakable signs. She -dressed simply and rather mannishly; she cut her hair short, and -began smoking cigarettes; her appearance and gait assumed more and -more a mannish form; she lost her mildness and soft nature becoming -hardened and strong. Her whole nature expressed one supreme wish: _I -want to be a man, he has a better life!_ And, strange enough! Now -she does attract men and they dangle after her by the dozen. But she -only played and when it came to a serious issue in the course of any -of her adventures,—for some of the men had earnest intentions,—she -deliberately turned the whole thing into a huge joke. - -She was no longer lured by men alone. She was on the point of becoming -overtly homosexual passing through the last phase of the struggle. The -nausea stood more and more clearly as a protection and defence against -the homosexual inclination. Her dreams were filled with homosexual -episodes. She herself was astonished when she began to observe her -dreams. The very first dream she related concerned her sister and her -friend: - - _I am with my friend on the_ Gaensehäufel _(a popular promenade on the - Danube embankment in Vienna) and we are naked; I say: How beautiful - you are! You are more beautiful than any man. She embraces me and - kisses me on the breast, on the spot where I am so sensitive. I wake - up with dread,—palpitation of the heart and nausea._ - -Other dreams represent endless variants of this theme. Men figure in -them but seldom. Occasionally she is pursued by them and flees to her -sister or her friend. Thus her conflict is also shown in her dreams as -a flight away from men, an escape through homosexuality. - -This young woman also imagined herself to be a radical although -inwardly she was pious. Sundays she visited the church, to hear the -music, she was not a believer, but occasionally she prayed, because -it was an old habit, she was fond of reading the Bible and she had to -suppress a small inner voice which impelled her to go to confession. -One day she said to me: “Do you know, yesterday it occurred to me that -if I were again a believer and could go to confession, everything would -be all right....” - -Here we see a young woman who was at first on the proper path to become -a normal, heterosexual woman. She experiences a serious trauma and -begins to despise all men. She turns away from them. This aversion -is favored by the fact that all men remind her of the love for her -brother, which was repressed and forgotten but which flared up again -on the occasion of her unfortunate experience. That was the reason -why she was able to entertain herself best with elderly gentlemen and -go on excursions with them, etc., without being overcome with nausea. -The danger was not so great and these men were less typical of her -brother.... She turns away from men and her sexuality flows into -another channel. We have therefore a regression back to a childhood -phase, apparently past and gone, in _Freud’s_ sense. She also becomes -more agreeable at home, where during the past years she had been -accustomed to pay no attention to her mother. She again becomes fixed -upon her family and turns once more to her childhood piety. The period -of her nausea represents the last stage in her struggle against -homosexuality. - - * * * * * - -As we glance over the three cases just analyzed we are impressed in the -first place by the powerful rôle of the inner religiosity, which often -passes unrecognized. Both men stood upon that emotional level which -leads to polygamy as a defence against homosexuality. But they were -unable to overcome their religious scruples. Too weak openly to embrace -asceticism, they wandered through complicated neurotic by-paths in the -attempt to circumvent all the dangers that threatened them. One of them -played very cleverly the rôle of ‘_Pechvogel_,’—a man who would gladly -be a libertine but who was not lucky enough to succeed,—the other was -prevented by his stomach trouble from abandoning the path of virtue. - -The counterpart is the “modern girl” who dreams about free love and -mother-rights and at the same time generates a nervous nausea as a -defence against any danger to her virtue. Here again we must admire -the subtlety of the neurotic who finds such clever means to assume a -certain rôle in the eyes of the world no less than before himself, -in order to cover up his true nature. All men who really lack inner -freedom are overanxious to act as if they were free. They apparently -adopt some modern liberal principle while as a matter of fact secretly -they adhere to the religious scruples of their ancestors. - -As a great sin and “unnatural” act, it is plain that homosexuality -was out of question in these cases. Religion acts here as protection -and outlet at the same time. But it is also clear that under an other -educational régime these men would have found open to them two -paths neither of which they were able to choose under the existing -inhibitions. - -The woman may become overtly homosexual and some late episodes indicate -that her resistance to the homosexual longings may yet be overcome. In -this case the traumatic incident which turned her against all men did -not occur during early childhood. It is a great error to assume that -traumas of late occurrence lose their pathogenic rôle. - -There are periods in our life when we are impervious to traumas. -But there are also times during which we are hypersensitive to -any influences which play upon us. Every decennium of our life -has its crises and morbid periods during which we show a peculiar -sensitiveness. - - - - - V - - Resistance of Homosexuals against Cure and their Pride in their - Condition—Acquired vs. Inherited—Insanity and Alcoholism betray the - Inner Man—Three Cases by Colla illustrating Behavior during Alcoholic - Intoxication—Observations of Numa Praetorius—The case of Hugo - Deutsch—Views of Juliusburger—Two Personal Observations—A case by - Moll—Views of Fleischmann and Naecke—A Personal Observation—Bloch - on Woman Haters. - - - _Die Kranken sind die grösste Gefahr für die Gesunden; nicht von - den Stärksten kommt das Unheil für die Starken, sondern von den - Schwächsten._ - - _Nietzsche._ - - - - - V - -_The sick are the greatest danger to the healthy; the mischief done to -the strong comes not from the stronger, but from the weakest._ - - _Nietzsche._ - - -Experience in the course of psychoanalysis has shown us that the -recollections as told by the subjects are partial and incomplete. - -The repressed memories and all those images which the subjects are -unwilling at first to see come to surface only after weeks of analysis. -Then the subjects are astonished to discover that they did not really -know themselves. The solution of our problem appears to depend on the -successful analysis of a large number of homosexuals. Meanwhile there -are a number of striking facts which every psychoanalyst can verify -and which those who uphold the theory that homosexuality is inborn -look upon as proof of their contention that homosexuality is truly -hereditary: most homosexuals are apparently well satisfied with their -condition and do not particularly care to be cured of it. They call on -the analyst only after they come into conflict with the law or if they -fear such a conflict. They do not want to have heterosexual feelings, -they are proud of their condition and they always insist that social -ostracism alone is what makes their status an unhappy one. They belong -to those remarkable persons who refuse to appreciate their plight. -Hence the customary statement: since I began homosexual relations I am -happy. I desire nothing else! Only a small number retain any desire for -“wife and child” and for normal relations, but even those fear it as -much as the “manly hero,” proud of his homosexuality. - -We must not forget that exclusive homosexuality is the end result of a -long and tortuous psychic process, a sort of self-healing process in -the midst of a quasi-insoluble conflict. The dangerous heterosexual -path is apparently blocked altogether, because certain inhibitions -stand actively in the way. The removal of the inhibitions renews the -acute character of the conflict,—it means changing a state of truce -for a state of active warfare. The homosexual finds in his condition -a makeshift for peace and quiet. It is a poor peace, to be sure, for -the heterosexual inclinations are still powerful enough to generate -neurotic symptoms. But it is a safety outlet and anxiety prevents -its abandon. Just as the woman seized with fear of open spaces -(agoraphobia) finally refuses to leave the house and thus avoids her -anxiety only to experience the attacks of anxiety again the moment she -endeavors to step out of the circumscribed area of peace,—the moment -she endeavors to go beyond the sphere within which her inner voice -keeps quiet,—so the homosexual feels once more the full strength of -his revulsion whenever he attempts heterosexual activity. His customary -attitude towards woman is one of dislike or disgust, she may leave -him indifferent, but never will he admit that—he is afraid of woman. -He would rather assume the mask of indifference; he may be willing -to approach woman but only upon intellectual grounds, he may even -appreciate her as a friend, but he flees from her as a possible lover. - -The homosexual resembles the fetichist in this regard: he has found his -compromise, he has become accustomed to his limitation and willingly -puts up with his limitation as being something organic, final, -inherited. That is why we usually hear that the homosexual felt his -peculiarity already in his childhood, that he was from the first unlike -the other children, that he was always “different.” - -_The pride over his condition, the continually repeated and stressed -notion that he is exceptional, the attitude of contrariness towards -what is normal, all these things render difficult a subsequent -correction of the trouble._[26] - -How may the homosexual be cured? If he is made heterosexual he -represses his homosexuality and becomes neurotic for that reason; the -endeavor to turn him bisexual meets the course of social development. -The proper therapic course would be to remove the inhibitions which -stand between him and woman, to make him de facto again bisexual and -heterosexual for all practical purposes. That is certainly possible -and it may be attained through analysis provided the subjects have the -patience and perseverance to carry it out. Where the will is lacking no -therapist can accomplish anything. Unfortunately in most instances the -will is absent. - -Analysis has taught us how misleading the first accounts are as -obtained from the subjects, how much they recollect their past in a -spirit of partizanship. Every person carries out a one-sided choice of -remembrances recalling merely what suits a particular occasion. This -came to me as a great surprise when I first undertook the analysis -of a homosexual especially as at the time my experience was limited -and my knowledge of the technique and my understanding of resistance -very imperfect. At the time I still believed that the patient wills -to get well; I am convinced today that the will to be ill is the -strongest force which we must fight against. That first homosexual -gave me the usual history,—the development from early childhood of -feelings exclusively homosexual. My surprise was great when the subject -recalled a large number of heterosexual experiences in the course of -the following three weeks, all dating from his childhood. I learned -then in one lesson that homosexuality is _developmental_ and not -something _inborn_; _an acquired, not an inherited character_. I was -much impressed with _Hirschfeld’s_ theory of the intermediary stage -(_Zwischenstufentheorie_) but placed no credence in this theory and -awaited further proofs. At the First Psychoanalytic Congress, _Sadger_ -reported similar experiences based on psychoanalysis. To be sure, -_Sadger_ conceived the psychogenesis of homosexuality in rather narrow -terms and for a time, I must confess, I too looked upon the repression -of the mother Imago, which every woman is alleged to reproduce, as the -sole cause of homosexuality.[27] - -But my diligent researches extending over a period of years have since -convinced me that this problem is very complicated and that there are -clearly a number of genetic factors, and that several of them must and -do cooperate in every instance to bring about the thwarting of the -heterosexual and the enlargement of the homosexual craving. - -It occurred to me at first that in many cases the inhibitions may -disappear also in the homosexual leading him to become again a -heterosexual person. Every one who has had any experience with the -homosexual knows that occasionally a genuine homosexual may change and -fall in love unexpectedly with a woman or he even marries and after -that continues as a normal person. Thus, for instance, _Tarnovsky_, -in his work, “_The Morbid Manifestations of the Sexual Instinct_,” -states:[28] “I know a pederast who maintained relations almost -exclusively with young boys; at a relatively advanced age he fell -passionately in love with a young girl, whom he married and with whom -he had children. He was able to carry out sexual relations with his -wife only because her face resembled that of a young man whom he once -loved.” A rationalisation of that kind, such a transformation, may -be seen here and there. It is quite likely that the young man, whom -_Tarnovsky’s_ patient once loved, in turn resembled the homosexual’s -sister or some other beloved female person and that the subject took -that step to return at last to his first heterosexual ideal. Only a few -days ago there called on me a “confirmed” homosexual who had suddenly -fallen in love with a cabaret singer whom he wanted to marry. She -was the exact image of a sister of his who had died long ago. Before -this he did not want to hear of contact with women. Cases of this -kind—without any treatment, of course,—are discussed very heatedly -in homosexual circles and the news is rapidly spread. The deserter is -spoken of as traitor to the holy cause, he is counted out and banished -from the circle. Anathema sit! Such cases are not infrequent. But they -do not come to the attention of the physician and if they attract the -specialist’s attention, the latter invariably declares them instances -of “_pseudo-homosexuality_.” No “genuine” homosexual would do such a -thing! Homosexual physicians, unfortunately, only add to the confusion -on this subject. They constitute themselves judge and jury at the same -time, but claim to be objective in their judgment,—they have tried the -experiment in their own case, etc.—Oh, those wonderful psychologists -who know all about their own soul! What have I not endured from those -enthusiasts who imagine that they have really penetrated the depths -of their own psyche! But any one who has opportunity to analyze a -psychoanalyst is invariably amazed at the degree of blindness possible -where one’s own attitude is concerned. The practice of psychoanalysis -on others does not prevent ignorance where self is concerned. I have -analyzed dozens of psychoanalysts and found “analytic scotoma” an -appropriate designation for their mental state. Every one is blind -about those complexes which he has not yet conquered, whether he meets -them in himself or in others. The homosexual physician is also blind -about his own condition and should never undertake to furnish testimony -on the question whether homosexuality is inherited or acquired. - -There are occasions when the cover which screens from view our inner -attitude, the repressions and transferences, the metamorphoses and -changes, is torn aside by more powerful forces and then we obtain a -view of the forces which act behind the setting of consciousness. These -occasions are the intervals during which our inhibitions are lifted. -_Insanity permits us occasionally to see truths which reason timidly -keeps under cover. But alcohol also tears aside the screen which covers -the inner man._ Many physicians know of persons apparently heterosexual -in every respect and who never think of homosexuality, but who have -been guilty while drunk of carrying out homosexual deeds such as are -entirely repulsive to them in the sober state. I had under my care a -teacher who while intoxicated—the first time in his life—attacked -a boy and was guilty of committing a crime. When he came to himself -he felt so disconsolate, his remorse was so great, that he wanted to -take his life and it was only with the greatest difficulty that he was -prevented from turning himself over to the authorities. Later he was -denounced by some one. But I was able to squash the inquiry for lack -of positive evidence. In his favor stood his exemplary previous life -history and the fact that he had always been an admirer of ladies and -had never taken any interest in men or boys. I have already remarked -before that a large number of those who uphold temperance or abstinence -are really afraid of alcohol because it releases inhibitions and -permits the aggressive outbreak of repressed sensuousness. - -I. E. Colla has reported on “_Three instances of homosexual deeds -during drunkenness_,” in the _Vierteljahrschrift für gerichtliche -Medizin und öffentliches Sanitätswesen_,[29] as follows: - -The first case was a 29 year old inebriate who had had a wide -experience with women and carousals; after a prolonged period of -abstinence he became intoxicated while in a sanitarium, was seduced -by a homosexual, and immediately after that, while in an intoxicated -state, he attempted to attack a servant. Repetition of similar episodes -when under the influence of drink but when sober exclusive breaking -forth of heterosexual feelings. A clear proof in favor of my view about -the relations of latent homosexuality to satyriasis. - -In the second case a controlled homosexual leaning breaks forth -overpowering the subject when drunk. A similar picture in the third -case: A protestant minister, 37 years of age, drinker, loses his -self-control while drunk and by his offensive behavior in a public -place attracts the attention of the authorities. - -_Numa Praetorius_, that thorough expert on homosexuality, relates: -“In many cases homosexual deeds are committed under the influence -of alcohol. Thus, for instance, I know a former police officer, a -homosexual, who when drunk attempts homosexual deeds upon heterosexual -comrades, who excite him, although he is acquainted with the homosexual -circle, is intimate with many homosexuals, and in his sober state -he carries out relations only with persons with whom he is safe. On -account of these attacks on heterosexual persons during his drunken -condition he has lost his position as police officer as well as his -later position in a factory. - -“Another homosexual, a merchant, thirty years of age, when drunk -finds this inclination uncontrollable and has tackled the wrong -persons while in that state. There is a great deal of truth in the -contention that during the inebriate state man’s true character comes -to surface,—at any rate his true sexual character certainly reveals -itself in that state, since the customary inhibitions are curtailed. -Here ‘_in vino veritas_’ certainly holds true.” (_Jahrbuch f. Sexuelle -Zwischenstufen_, Vol. VIII.) - -These cases, with the exception of the first, show only an increase of -an already existing homosexual inclination otherwise under control. But -frequently it happens that heterosexual persons carry out their first -homosexual aggression during the inebriate state. - -Thus _Praetorius_ remarks in another passage: “As is disclosed in -various published biographies as well as in certain communications -which have reached me orally, there are young persons, otherwise -apparently normal in feeling and conduct, who when drunk are attracted -to their own sex with a great feeling of pleasure thus disclosing more -than a pseudo-homosexual attitude. But their proper heterosexual nature -does not appear to be changed materially by these occasional homosexual -episodes and emotional sprees.” - -_Hugo Deutsch_[30] has reported a very instructive case, which, -although far from unique, as the author believes, may be mentioned in -this connection: - -“An intelligent workingman, 39 years of age, appeals for advice and -information to the clinic for alcoholics. As a child he suffered -of rachitis and began walking only at four years of age; excessive -masturbation as a small boy and young man; later, occasional -intercourse with girls; he married two years ago and is the father of -two children. No illness, with the exception of minor complaints. Uses -alcohol moderately, drinks now and then one-half to one litre of beer -on the occasion of some reunion or meeting. But this always excites his -sexual passion; specifically he feels impelled to take advantage of -young male persons[31] so as to touch and feel their sexual parts. He -has been able to withstand this desire but once while on his way home -from a meeting where he had again taken a couple of glasses of beer he -met a young boy whom he invited to have a drink with him and while they -were sitting at a table in the saloon he touched the boy’s genitals. -A customer saw this and denounced him to an officer who arrested him. -He was in despair over the occurrence and only the thought of his wife -and children prevented him from committing suicide. He has not touched -a drop of alcoholic drink since because he recognizes how dangerous -even a small amount of drink may be for him. So long as he is sober his -libido is directed exclusively to women, in fact he feels only _disgust -and aversion for any homosexual deeds_. When the contrary feeling first -arose in connection with drink he cannot recall. There is nothing -relevant in this connection in his family history and there is nothing -“womanly” in his physical appearance.” - -_Deutsch_ believes that this is a case of bisexuality brought to -surface because the use of even moderate doses of alcohol suspends the -existing inhibitions. - -_Hirschfeld_, too, has also made a few pertinent remarks on this -subject (l. c. p. 209). He mentions the case of a government official -who attacked a baker’s apprentice after a “heavy celebration” of the -Kaiser’s birthday; also the case of an apparently heterosexual high -school teacher who during a prolonged carousal attacked a waiter. He -also mentions a report he was requested to make about an officer who -after a carousal requested his servant boy to help him take an enema -and used that opportunity to seduce him. In his report _Hirschfeld_ -found this complaint, if it be true, contrary to the defendant’s whole -personality, and recommended annulling the complaint because at the -time of the alleged misdeed the accused was in a peculiar and morbid -mental state. But we must look upon these occurrences as proofs of -man’s bisexual nature and as outbreaks of latent homosexuality made -possible through the removal of customary inhibitions. - -_Otto Juliusburger_, in his _Psychology of Alcoholism_,[32] has given -us an exhaustive and masterly exposition of this problem. That author -reports that he has been able definitely to trace the outbreak of -unconscious homosexuality in cases of dipsomania and discusses most -instructively the relations between alcohol and homosexuality. - -_Juliusburger_ describes the case of a dipsomaniac who during the drink -episodes betrayed most clearly his homosexual love for his uncle. -During those episodes the subject felt impelled to accost men—and -only men—ordering for them anything they wished,—“frankly a symbol, -to show his affection.” “One source of the anxiety and unrest which -ushers in the so-called dipsomaniac episode or which may entirely -replace the attack,” states _Juliusburger_, “I see in the struggle and -the resulting intrapsychic tension between the various psychosexual -components of the individual.” I shall have occasion to refer to -_Juliusburger’s_ views concerning the relationship of the jealousy -episodes of the alcoholics and sadism in the chapter on “Jealousy.” - -It is even more interesting in connection with our present subject to -find that homosexuals are easily induced to carry on heterosexual -deeds while under the influence of alcohol. Of course this is not the -case in every instance but the fact is undeniable. Neither do all -heterosexuals lend themselves to homosexual acts when drunk. Often the -inhibitions are more powerful than the releasing effect of alcohol. - -I have made inquiries of about one hundred homosexuals regarding the -circumstances under which they indulged in intercourse with women. Many -hesitated to answer, but I have found that a high percentage of cases -have had the experience. Some answered saying, practically: “I can do -this only if I am under the influence of drink;” or, “while I was drunk -a girl seduced me.” We must not suppose that homosexuals are impotent -with women. There are among them many more bisexually disposed than are -willing to recognize this fact, because they prefer as a rule to assume -the rôle of innocents before others and for that reason they claim that -intercourse with a woman is positively impossible for them. I have had -circulated in the Viennese homosexual circle a small questionnaire -which contained also a question covering this point. Many confessed -dislike for woman, others admitted a platonic attitude, but there were -also such answers as: “In my 34 years I have had intercourse with a -woman, this I found very pleasurable, but after four months I turned -again exclusively homosexual;” or, “now and then I have intercourse -with a woman”; further, “after pleasant personal relations lasting for -some time I am able to have intercourse with a woman”; another writes: -“Once I had intercourse with a woman and it was a very pleasurable -experience but never repeated it since that time;”—Others write as -follows: - -“Have had intercourse previously; do so no longer.” - -“No intercourse; presumably would be impotent with woman.” - -“Intercourse previously pleasurable; sudden disappearance of feeling -now makes intercourse impossible.” - -Another writes laconically: “bisexual.” - -At least one-fourth of my overt homosexuals are really bisexual with -subsequent modifications of their bisexuality brought about through -causes which will be discussed in a subsequent chapter of this work.[33] - -We now turn our attention to the next case. It shows clearly that -heterosexual tendencies arise in the homosexual under the influence -of alcohol and it also proves that under the pressure of danger the -homosexual craving by drawing on the greater libido turns into the -heterosexual channel: - -D. S., a clerk, 35 years of age, has been homosexual for the past -fifteen years. His father died when he was 7 years of age. He hardly -remembers his father. His mother was always very severe, and very -energetic as well as exceedingly nervous,—she had to go frequently to -sanitaria to recuperate. He admits having had feelings predominatingly -homosexual ever since childhood. He interested himself only in boys and -his mother brought him up in girlish ways. He began masturbating at an -early age and already at the age of 12 he carried on mutual pederasty -with his comrades. At 17 years of age he attempted intercourse with -girls. That was not easy, his _potentia_ had to be roused by them -first through manual stimulation, then he felt some pleasure, which -was curbed partly because he could not help thinking of the possible -danger of venereal disease, of which he had seen some illustrations -in a museum of wax figures. He was also thinking about his mother -reflecting, what would she say if she knew what he was doing! From -that time on and until he was about 21 years of age he had intercourse -with women regularly about every month. Then he fell in love with his -office chief, who was an extraordinarily attractive man. (He gives a -romantic description of his first ideal. This account, of course, is -not trustworthy. In fact the photo of his latest ideal, also praised by -him as an Adonis, shows the stolid, expressionless, rather common face -of a very ordinary man, a soldier in the artillery branch of the army). - -His chief was a homosexual who easily seduced him and brought him -into the homosexual circle. Then he became aware of his condition and -maintained relations only with adult and well educated men. He had a -delicate taste and not every man could please him (here he shows me -the photo of the soldier, mentioned above). Unfortunately he had the -misfortune to be caught in a park in the act of taking hold of the -_membrum virile_ of a driver. His case is now pending in the court. He -would be happy if he could return to his former mode of gratification. -When asked if he had had no intercourse with women during the whole -period from the 22nd to the 35th year he becomes uneasy and confesses -that this has happened a few times but when he did so he was always -under the influence of drink. While he kept sober it never happened. -And every time after intercourse with a woman he had such a terrible -after-effect that _his own mother to whom he always confessed -everything had advised him to seek intercourse with men, because she -noticed that he was always feeling fresh after doing so, while if -he went with women he was always depressed for days_. Experienced -psychoanalysts need not be reminded that the mother used this means to -keep her son from contact with other women because she was jealous of -them and therefore she drove him to men. She was never jealous of men. -That was something else. - -This occurrence is far from rare. The mother of a homosexual once told -me: “I am never jealous when O. finds a new friend, although he falls -romantically in love with them. But the thought of his giving himself -up to a woman is something I cannot bear....” - -D. S. listened to his mother’s advice. He says: “I gave up drink after -that and became a fanatic homosexual.” - -As the subject, a high governmental employee, could easily lose his -position, I advised him to have intercourse only with women and in view -of his desire to free himself of the trouble through psychoanalysis I -was able to wrestle him out of the clutches of the law. He attempted -contact with women, always after partaking of small quantities of -drink, and he gradually improved so that he finally married, his wife -being, in fact, a woman 20 years older than he. That woman was a _locum -tenens_ for his mother! Further observations on the psychology of -similar cases will be recorded in subsequent pages. Here I propose to -draw attention merely to the influence of alcohol. Drink enabled him to -adopt the heterosexual path. - -In the last case the heterosexual act was possible only after -neutralizing the inhibitions. Similar influences are responsible for -the well-known morning erections of those who are psychically impotent. -Homosexuals, too, have heterosexual dreams before awakening in the -morning but they cannot—or will not—remember those dreams. I need -mention here merely that every night the dream operates in the sense of -lifting the inhibitions and that the inhibitions are fully suspended -only towards morning. During the first sleep hours the dreams are full -of inhibitions appearing as “warnings,” but towards morning the dreams -are relatively free of these inhibitions. That is why we often hear -that “genuine” homosexuals are able to have intercourse with women, if -at all, only towards morning. At that time most inhibitions which stand -between them and woman have been overcome in the dream! This obvious -fact is given a different interpretation by _Hirschfeld_ who states: - -“The erection of the _membrum_ with which many men wake up during the -early morning hours has nothing to do with the sexual instinct, but is -due solely to the mechanical effect of pressure by the full bladder. -Some time ago I was consulted by a homosexual, married, father of six -children and expecting the arrival of a seventh. I asked him how -that was possible. ‘That is very simple,’ he answered, not without a -certain feeling of self-consciousness, ‘I always took advantage of my -morning erections.’ Thus the children owe their existence not to the -father’s sexual instinct, but to the operation of his full bladder. -The much-praised aphrodisiacs, are probably also nothing more than -diuretics; in other words it may well be that the renown which certain -remedies and articles of diet have acquired as stimulants of the -_potentia coeundi_ may well be due to their stimulating effect upon the -bladder function and its genital reflex. - -“Alcoholic drinks, when taken in small quantities have a similar effect -and rouse the sexual function. Excesses _in Baccho_ and venereal -excesses have always been looked upon as belonging together. This is -so because alcohol has the effect of lowering the inhibitions and at -the same time it appears to weaken the mental acuity. We may thus see -why occasionally heterosexuals confess that they have taken up with -some man under the influence of drink, and homosexuals that, _when -intoxicated_, they can have intercourse with women.” (_Hirschfeld_, -l.c., p. 189.) - -But the fact that homosexuals are capable of heterosexual activity -under the influence of drink is for me a proof of their bisexuality, a -proof that that they have repressed the heterosexual component of their -sexual instinct. - -The hypothesis that the morning erections are due to a full bladder -will be discussed more fully in my work on _Male Impotence_. I do not -believe that erection is due to reflex action from the bladder.[34] -_But it is an incontestable fact that the dream operates until the -existing psychic inhibitions are overcome._ _Hirschfeld’s_ patient is -able to have sexual intercourse with his wife only mornings, because -through the day and evenings he is under the domination of inhibitions -which make him impotent with women. - - * * * * * - -That the impotence in such cases does not always denote weakness is -illustrated by the following case: - -C. H., a homosexual physician, tells me that he abstains from touching -all drinks because he fears he might commit criminal acts. He is -homosexual since childhood and had never felt any inclination towards -women. Masturbation began at 9 years of age. It began when his uncle -once lifted him upon the shoulder. That gave him a strong pleasurable -feeling and soon after that he began rubbing his genitals and while -doing so he always fancied that his uncle or some other man was -carrying him. He had never felt any desire to be carried similarly by -a woman. Such a thing would strike him as degrading and vulgar. His -experience in houses of prostitution, from 19 to 24 years of age, -filled him with disgust for all women who can be hired. Perhaps he -might have been able to have intercourse with a girl of better class -but a certain timidity prevented him from ever approaching such a -girl. Emancipated women fill him with horror. He maintained relations -with a certain colleague for some time. _Coitus inter femora._ At 28 -years of age, after a carousal, he met a girl whom he took to a hotel. -Powerful erection and prompt coitus. _But with the onset of the orgasm -he felt an overwhelming inclination to strangle the girl._ Suddenly -a tremendous hatred mounted in his soul against the poor creature. -He hurried away from the scene as rapidly as possible. He thought -he wanted to revenge himself because through the act of coitus she -degraded him. - - * * * * * - -Here we see a sadistic attitude towards woman under the cover of -timidity. He really feared himself, his criminal tendencies. Problems -rising out of the struggle between the sexes (specifically, out of -man’s instinctive sex hatred of woman) play a certain role in this -case. The significance of this attitude will be explained fully later. -This case shows the outbreak of a heterosexual-sadistic instinct under -the influence of alcoholic drink. Alcohol seems to dissolve here the -defences raised by consciousness against the sadistic tendencies. - -Very interesting is the case reported by _Moll_ in his work on _The -Contrary Sexual Feeling_ (3rd edition). I give here the case in brief -extracts from its history, as it contains points of significance in -connection with our present subject: - -Miss X. is 26 years of age. Her father she describes as a healthy -but very irritable man. Already at the age of 5 she had carried on -certain sexual plays _with a small boy_. She admits having attempted -intercourse at the time with the boy who was four years of age. The -intercourse consisted of _mutual cunnilingus_. At six years of age she -was sent to school and here she soon began intimate relations with -small girls. With a number of them she carried on mutual _cunnilingus_ -as she had done with the boy. From the time when she first began this -with the girls her heterosexual inclination disappeared completely; -after that she never again went through a similar experience with -a boy. We shall see that later she did allow herself to be used -occasionally by men; but we must note in that connection that the -heterosexual acts took place without the cooperation of sexual feelings -on her part. At 12 years of age she began to menstruate. At that time -she had as playmates the children of a neighborly family who had a -governess with whom she soon entered into close intimacy. The governess -prevailed upon her to carry on sexual acts, particularly _cunnilingus_, -and the active part was taken now by each in turn from time to time. -In the course of these relations she experienced for the first time -sexual gratification, so far as she is able to recall. Their intimacy -lasted for some time. Miss X. differs from other women of her type in -that she is not averse to other forms of gratification. Soon she sought -also _anus feminarum amatarum lambere_, in addition to the genitals. -The thought of carrying out such an act with a man was repulsive to -her. Just as we know that occasionally perverse men want _urinam feminæ -dilectæ in os proprium immittere_ so we see that Miss X. likes to -have the same thing done to her by other girls. For a number of years -already Miss X. has been in the habit of allowing _fæces amicæ in os -proprium iniciire_; the act produces in her gratification and orgasm. -She had first indulged in these acts during her intercourse with the -governess above mentioned, which lasted several years. Miss X. is also -tremendously roused when she _sanguinem menstruationis amicæ lambit -et devorat_; but, she explains that she is able to carry out these -disgusting acts only when there is complete mutual confidence and only -if the relationship has endured for some time. She declares further -that she is sexually roused also when she is struck with a whip. When -asked how she came to acquire this habit she answered that she knew -a man who required to be thus treated by a former sweetheart. But, -to secure her any sexual excitement the whiplashes must fall upon -her from the hands of a woman. She has allowed herself very often to -be flagellated by her friend with whom she has also been carrying on -the disgusting acts mentioned above. It may be mentioned also that -when they kiss each other Miss X. wants to be bitten by her friend, -preferably upon the ear lobe. This may be carried so far as to actually -cause pain and swelling of the ear. - -It is necessary to delineate more clearly the attitude of Miss X. -towards the male sex. She does not remember having ever felt any -attraction towards the male. But during a celebration where much -drinking was had a man prevailed upon her to spend the night with him. -She had always wondered why she never felt any attraction towards the -male sex and the desire to find out definitely about this as well as -the don’t-care-attitude brought on by drink induced her to spend that -night with the man. Coitus brought her no satisfaction. Some time later -another man became interested in her and fell in love with her but she -did not reciprocate his feeling in the least. Nevertheless she wanted -to try once more whether she could learn to care for a man’s embrace. -She therefore permitted herself to be induced by that man to have -intercourse a few times; again she found that ordinary coitus did not -rouse the least sexual feeling in her. She requested the man to carry -on _cunnilingus_ with her. This roused her sexually and thereupon she -experienced gratification; but, without being asked specifically about -it, she declares at the same time, that it was necessary for her to -imagine that the person performing _cunnilingus_ on her was a woman; -otherwise even _cunnilingus_ would have yielded her no satisfaction. -The thought of carrying on any of the disgusting acts mentioned above -with a man, Miss X. found in the highest degree repulsive. (_Moll_, -l.c, p. 565.) - -This case appears to me very noteworthy. It supports my contentions -regarding the influence of alcohol upon the homosexual. Miss X. -beclouds the fact and thinks she was actuated by the desire to find out -definitely whether man had any attraction for her. Absence of orgasm -during her intercourse with the first man shows clearly that even -indulgence in alcohol was unable that time to release the inhibitions. -But she allows herself the experience a second time and this time -_cunnilingus_ by the man yields her gratification. It is interesting -that her first experience of this kind was with a boy. This corresponds -exactly with my observations. In other ways, too, man plays in her -condition a greater role than she is willing to recognize. Flagellation -she adopts because she knew a man who was treated that way by his -previous sweetheart. The relationship of this paraphilia to the strong, -irritable father is fairly obvious. Her misophilic acts with women show -that _she does not want to belittle herself before man, but that she -looks upon subjecting herself to woman as a manner of paying homage to -her sex._ In my study on _Masochism_ I go further into this subject. -The other acts indicate a sexual infantilism, rarely seen in a more -discreet polymorph-perverse form. - - * * * * * - -_Fleischmann_[35] also records a few cases showing homosexual seduction -carried out during a state of intoxication. He relates also the case -of a homosexual who when intoxicated was able to have intercourse with -women. “At 28 years of age,” relates the author about this subject, “he -visited a house of prostitution for the first time and, animated by -drink, he was able to carry out coitus once with a woman; when sober a -twenty-horse team could not drag him into such a place,” according to -the urning. But after drinking he was always able to have coitus. - -We see that the incentive to drink is obviously due to an ungratified -craving. Psychoanalytic experience reiterates again and again that -almost every craving to become drunk or otherwise to lose one’s -senses betrays an ungratified sexuality. Among the inebriates, the -morphine and cocaine addicts, we always find pronounced paraphiliacs -and bisexuals who have repressed a portion of their sexual instinct. -In the same way every unprejudiced investigator will find a similar -condition true of homosexuals who, according to my experience, are -bisexuals who have repressed the heterosexual component of their -instinct. I cannot agree with _Naecke_,[36] who contends that urning -as such is a moderate drinker and seldom inebriate. Nor do I believe -that in homosexual circles moderation in drink is the rule. Of course, -I do know a number of temperate homosexuals, but the data under my -observation as a whole and the material supplied through the objective -accounts of physicians, reveal an entirely different situation. - -A great deal of what takes place during states of intoxication never -comes to the attention of those not immediately concerned. Possibly -infantile experiences with drunken parents may have a greater role in -the psychogenesis of homosexuality than we are aware of at the present -time. - -Now and then it happens that parents, drunken or otherwise debauched, -attack their own children. I have had occasion to observe that some -very curious habits are still prevalent in the nursery, here and there. -One subject related to me that his mother had the habit of playing -with his penis until he was six years of age. His wife also found this -a convenient way to lull their child to sleep. He thought it was as -harmless a practice as it seemed efficacious in quieting the child. - - * * * * * - -H. T., a homosexual chemist by profession, who has a theoretic interest -in psychoanalysis, writes me: “The contribution that I am able to make -may be of some use to you. I have often tried to think whether dreams -have had any influence upon the development of my sexual life. But I -could recall no experience which I could correlate to my condition. I -have felt early an interest in the _membrum virile_ and this interest -abides with me to this day. The sight of the penis in a state of -erection is enough to rouse in me the strongest feelings of pleasure. -While walking on the street I always try to observe the respective -region in passers-by and I try to estimate the size of the organ by -outward appearances,—my fancies are full of such reflections. I have -always masturbated in front of the mirror watching my penis during the -act. But it took a very long time for me to overcome my shyness enough -to find companions for these acts. - -A few days ago I had a dream in which I saw my father who has been dead -for ten years. He was the best man in the world, but unfortunately a -periodic drinker. When in the inebriate state he treated mother very -roughly. I dreamed a scene which scared me so that I awoke. I saw my -father give me in hand his _membrum erectum_. And suddenly there -flashed through my mind the recollection that he had done repeatedly -this very thing when he was drunk. But with every fibre of my being I -cling to my mother who is for me the ideal of womanhood such as I shall -never again find the equal of in all this world! Beyond that my love -is directed only to the male and specifically I am attracted to common -men. Can you explain my riddle? I feel myself attracted to ordinary -drivers, men of vulgar tastes such as one finds in the dram shops. Only -once was I able to have intercourse with a girl. I was so “soused” at -the time that I then did something which I could never carry out while -in my ordinary senses....” - -I emphasize once more: The outbreak of heterosexual excitations after -indulgence in alcohol proves the presence of that tendency and shows -that under ordinary conditions the heterosexual tendency, though -continually present, is subjected to suppression. The tendency is -preserved in some closed-in compartment of the soul, the door to which -may gape open under certain circumstances. Occasionally alcohol acts as -a master key which opens up every enclosure. - -It is interesting also to observe the sublimation which the -heterosexual love undergoes among homosexuals. They endeavor to -de-sexualize the other sex, at the same time have recourse to -heterosexual friendships by preference. I know quite a number of -homosexuals of this class, men who maintain motherly, sisterly, or even -grandmotherly friendships and to whom these friendships are positively -indispensable. We psychoanalysts are in a position to appreciate the -source of these sexual attachments. They are due to repression and are -also the result of an inhibition which extends merely over sexuality -but allows the _sublimated_ eroticism to manifest itself. Among the -homosexuals there are many women haters (misogynists). - -They often hate all women with but one exception: their mother. -Occasionally some sister, aunt, or some friend of their mother’s is -also exempted. They never fail to emphasize: this is an exception! -But the law of bipolarity teaches us that alongside this tremendous -hatred there exists an equally powerful love. Occasionally the dislike -is hidden and the homosexuals pose as completely indifferent towards -the other sex. A little close analysis shows that this attitude is an -artefact, that the assumed indifference really covers the fear that -the true attitude will be betrayed otherwise. Beyond the apparent -indifference stands the fear of woman and back of that fear there may -be hidden, in its turn, a sadistic attitude towards woman. It is thus -that the homosexual learns to cover his feelings with one another, to -change them, or else he transforms, substitutes, overstresses here -and assumes indifference there, until his actual state of feelings is -completely hidden from view. Superficial observers merely remark of -some man: he hates women!... - -What stands back of such a dislike has been pointed out by _Bloch_ -(l.c.) with considerable insight. He mentions the famous misogynist -of Classical Greece, Euripides, and in that connection makes a very -appropriate observation. He states: - -“The strongest invectives against the female sex are found in _Ion_, -_Hippolytos_, _Hekate_, and _Kyklops_ of _Euripides_. (_Verses_ -602-637, 650-655.) (Here he introduces the actual quotation.) - -“These verses contain the whole quintessence of modern misogyny. But -_Euripides_ also discloses the ultimate background for this attitude: -‘The most wanton creature,’ he says in a fragment, ‘is woman.’ _Hinc -illæ lacrimæ!_ Only men who are not accustomed to woman, men who cannot -endure to have her act with them as a free personality, and who are so -little certain of themselves that they fear an inroad into their own -personality, some irreparable damage or possibly complete annihilation, -only such men are genuine women haters.” (_Bloch_, l.c., p. 533.) - -Here _Bloch_ has come close to a solution of the problem having plainly -adopted the view developed later by _Adler_, who traces homosexuality -to the fear of the sexual partner. Unfortunately he has failed to draw -the further inferences which this excellent observation is capable of -yielding. - -_Hate, fear, disgust and shame are the inhibitions which keep the -homosexual away from the sexual partner._ - -Let us examine first the feeling of disgust. How does the feeling -arise? In my study of _Anxiety States_ I have explained this matter -more fully. But there is a form of disgust whose action is positive. -Disgust need not always be necessarily repressed desire. If I should -see today a woman covered all over with furuncles it may inspire me -with disgust to hear that she is an old aunt whom I must greet with a -kiss. In a case of this kind only the super-analyst in his folly might -be able to discover suppressed components of the libido. - -But we do know that occasionally homosexuality may be aroused through -episodes which enlist the negative reactions (hate, fear, disgust, -shame). These revulsive effects then protect the individual against -their own positive tendencies. Disgust covers craving, hate covers -love, fear covers longing; and shame—boldness. - -But indulgence in alcohol is capable of turning revulsive effects into -positive. Disgust is turned into desire, hate into love, fear into -longing and shame turns into daring. If the fearful, repressed sadism -is also added to this transformation of the negative into positive -affects, when it cannot be sublimated into lasting love, the moral man -is turned into a criminal who represents but a stage in the development -of the human race. - - - - - VI - - May Disgust Produce the Homosexual Attitude? Cases by Krafft-Ebing, - Fleischmann, Liemcke—Observation (personal) and Case by Bloch.—Late - Trauma as Cause of Homosexuality—Personal Observation of a case of - Late Homosexuality—Two Cases of Bloch—Further Discussion of the - Problem—A Case of Pfister’s with the Analysis of several Dreams. - - -_Wären nicht die Details unseres geschlechtlichen Lebens so unendlich -mannigfaltig und läge es nicht bei den meisten Menschen fast in allen -wichtigen Erscheinungen und Fragen unterhalb des Bewusstseins, und -wäre es nicht eine Wesenheit der Liebe, immer wieder die Schleier -des Mysteriums über unsere sexuellen Empfindungen zu werfen, so dass -allen stark empfindenden unverdorbenen Menschen, namentlich in der -wichtigen Periode der Geschlechtsreife, Zynismen und Offenheiten über -das geschlechtliche Leben sogar als unwahr erscheinen (Frauen und -keusche Jünglinge sind schon beleidigt, wenn man über die Liebe auch -nur wissenschaftlich anders als schwärmerisch, allgemein oder poetisch -metaphorisch redet) und hätten wir nicht endlich mit der grossen -Heuchelei und Verlogenheit der Gesellschaft in erotischen Dingen zu -rechnen, so dass sogar die Anomalen und Perversen von ihr angesteckt -werden, die es gar nicht mehr nötig haben, zu lügen und unwissend zu -bleiben; kurz könnten wir unsere Erotik in seelischer und körperlicher -Hinsicht bis zu den letzten Zusammenhängen analysieren, dann würden wir -vielleicht mit Schauder erfahren, einen wie kleinen Bruchteil unseres -Lebens wir unserem eigentlichen Geschlecht angehören._ - - _Leo Berg._ - - - - - VI - -_If the details of our sexual life were not so endlessly manifold; -if they did not belong for the most part and in their most important -aspects to the realm beyond ordinary consciousness; if it were not a -peculiarity of love continually to throw the cover of mystery over -our sexual feelings, so that all normal persons of strong feeling, -particularly during the period of their sexual ripeness look upon -frankness in sexual matters as untruth (women and shy young men feel -insulted if one speaks about love even scientifically, in other than -romantic or poetic and false, metaphorically veiled, language); and if -we did not have to consider the tremendous hypocrisy, and falsehood of -society in all matters pertaining to sex, so that even the abnormal -and the perverse, who no longer need to lie and assume ignorance, are -inspired to assume a similar ‘chaste’ attitude; in short, if we could -analyze our eroticism in its physical as well as in its psychic aspects -down to the last details, we should then probably discover with horror -to what a small extent we truly belong to our own sex._ - - _Leo Berg._ - - -The form of homosexuality which develops late in life is perhaps -best suited to serve as an introduction to our inquiry into the -psychogenesis of homosexuality and may help us understand the origin of -the more complicated cases. - -There are, in fact, a number of cases, in which homosexuality appears -to have developed in consequence of a feeling of dislike for the other -sex. Many authors consider the development of homosexuality among -prostitutes as due to this cause. _Bloch_, for instance, writes: - -“The naturally heterosexual prostitutes are driven to homosexuality for -one of two reasons: First through the contact with and the influence -of their truly Lesbian comrades, which strengthens the inner feeling -of solidarity common among all prostitutes; Second, through their -dislike of intercourse with men which grows with their experience and -with the passage of time, the more so because they see man only in his -brutal and raw aspect. The continual compulsion under which they find -themselves of satisfying the animal sensuousness of oversophisticated -men often by means of disgusting procedures, rouses in them eventually -an unconquerable dislike of the male sex, and therefore they devote -to their own sex the nobler feelings of which they may be capable. -The homosexual relationship appears to them as something ‘higher, -something nobler and more innocent,’ something pertaining to a purer -realm than sexual contact with men, a fact which _Eulenburg_ (_Sexuelle -Neuropathie_, p. 143-144) has rightly observed.” (_Bloch_, l.c., p. -603.) - -_Krafft-Ebing_ (_Neue Studien_, l.c.) also holds this view and thinks -that, “many prostitutes endowed with great sensuousness, repelled by -contact with perverse or impotent men who misuse them in connection -with detestable sexual deeds, turn to pleasing members of their own -sex.” - -In connection with my discussion of the Messalina type I have -already shown that latent homosexuality is what drives many women to -prostitution. They run away from woman and into the arms of man, into -the arms of a great number of men! They expect quantity to replace what -quality fails to supply them. We have additional reasons to assume -that the women who lean most strongly towards the homosexual side are -those who supply the ranks of prostitutes. That of course is true of -the largest number though by no means holding true of every case. For -there are prostitutes who are attached to their lover (cadet), and who -experience orgasm only during intercourse with him, while the embraces -of other men leave them unaffected. Here and there the factors pointed -out by _Bloch_ and _Krafft-Ebing_ may also enter into the situation. -In the presence of an already avowed homosexual inclination disgust -brought about through a number of possible circumstances may act as an -effective barrier against heterosexuality. - -This is revealed to us through the life histories of certain -homosexuals. We often come across the statement that certain men, -and women too, became homosexual after an infection, particularly -gonorrhea. The fear of infection also plays an important role in the -psychogenesis of homosexuality.[37] - -_Krafft-Ebing_ mentions (_Late Homosexuality_, etc.) the case of a -young man, 27 years of age, who after masturbating since 7 years of -age, at 19 years had intercourse with women and enjoyed it. After -a gonorrheal infection he became so disgusted with women that when -frequenting houses of prostitution he found himself impotent. Old -masochistic-homosexual phantasies reappeared and before long he was -attracted to the respective circle and seduced.[38] I must draw -attention particularly to the fact that this man was able to experience -orgasm during intercourse with women. Nevertheless his experience -was so impressive that it intensified his revulsive attitude towards -heterosexuality by generating a feeling of disgust. (In other cases -under similar circumstances there arises a dislike for prostitutes, and -the subject seeks as sexual partner a healthy woman.) The infection -often becomes the root of a phantastic hatred of women without leading -all the way to the development of a manifest homosexuality.[39] The -next case which has come under my own observation belongs to this -category: - - * * * * * - -I. P., engineer, 30 years of age, appears to me a typical anxiety -neurotic. He is unable to leave his room, a personal servant must -accompany him wherever he goes. For the past ten years has been -sexually abstinent, because he had the misfortune to acquire a very -serious luetic infection from a so-called “respectable” woman. Since -that experience he feels a tremendous hatred for the sex. He reads with -interest _Strindberg_, gloats over _Weininger_ and he has translated -into a foreign language _Moebius’_ “_Der physiologische Schwachsinn -des Weibes._” Homosexual activity does not inspire him with disgust -but he claims that it has no attraction for him. Analysis discloses -that the anxiety attacks appear as a defence against homosexual deeds. -After the syphilitic infection he was for a time in danger of becoming -homosexual. Now he protects himself against that tendency by various -defensive measures. The path to woman is effectively blocked for him -through his disgust and hatred of the sex. - -The cure of his anxiety state was not very difficult. A few years -later I found him a married man. He had married a woman who was 10 -years older than he and who lacked every womanly characteristic. He is -entirely potent in his marital relations, claims to experience orgasm -satisfactorily, and believes his orgasm would be even greater if he -did not have to use precautionary measures against pregnancy. As a -syphilitic he wants to avoid bringing sickly children into the world. -For coitus he prefers the _a posteriori_ position and _situs inversus_ -and justifies this theoretically on the basis of the structure of the -female genitalia.... - - * * * * * - -Concerning the relationship between sexual infection and homosexuality -we also have an illuminating observation by _Fleischmann_.[40] This -case is an _urlind_ (homosexual woman): - -She is an illegitimate child. Father a heavy drinker. She was badly -brought up, neglected and persecuted. As a child she avoided work and -was unruly. Prison experience. “At 16 years of age I had to earn my own -living. My first position was in a restaurant serving beer. There I met -Mr. X., the man who seduced me and gave me a sexual disease. - -“At the hospital I saw and heard things that opened my eyes. From that -time on I worked no longer. Years passed in struggle with suffering -and want; prison life; house of correction; solitary confinement. In -the house of correction most girls handled one another at night and -from that time on no man could interest me any more. I have intercourse -only with girls who are pretty. For the past year I have been a -prostitute,—mostly drunk,—for I wanted to forget what has become of -me and the morbid inclination to which I have fallen a victim.” - -The first sexual experience of the poor girl an infection! Then -followed the homosexual seduction and the heterosexual channel -was blocked. We see here the characteristic homosexuality of the -prostitute, already mentioned; then alcoholism, obviously to forget her -longing after true love. It must be clear also that her hatred of the -father played a certain role and that this feeling towards the drunkard -who brought her into the world a bastard she transferred towards all -men. - -The two cases reported by _Ziemke_[41] are also fairly clear: - -An artist; between the age of 16 and 17 years a relative taught him -to masturbate and he kept up the practice regularly every week. At -18 years of age first intercourse with woman; acquired gonorrhea; -later, once more coitus, this time with a prostitute; never took any -particular interest in the female sex; on the other hand as a boy -9 years of age he already was pleased at the sight of the _membrum -virile_ so much that it brought on erection. First sexual dreams were -definitely of homosexual import, according to his own declaration, and -continued of that character. Later has had repeated sexual experiences -with other men, always feels fresh and well after that, while normal -sexual intercourse fills him with disgust. His sexual partner he -seeks among men of middle age; he is familiar with the literature on -homosexuality. - - * * * * * - -Another case: Former officer, 38 years of age, mother said to have been -a very nervous woman. Very shy and bashful as a child in the presence -of older persons or strangers. At high school had to repeat the same -class twice, was coached and succeeded at last to pass the army -examination for officer. After a few years was dismissed from the army -because he had mishandled his man-servant, went to South-West Africa, -there settled as a farmer, and as a volunteer participated in several -small riots. - -His first sexual feelings arose around the 12th year; he contends -that till that time he knew absolutely nothing about sexual matters. -At that age an experience brought his attention to the subject of sex -for the first time; he played circus with a younger sister and with -his 10-year old uncle and sat on the latter’s back. While imitating a -rider’s movements he noticed that his penis became stiff and he had -a pleasurable sensation wetting himself in front. He did not know -the meaning of this occurrence but was too shy to tell anyone about -it. Shortly after that he tried deliberately to reproduce similar -situations; whenever he succeeded he also tried to attain ejaculation. -He insists that he was not attracted particularly to his uncle, whom -alone he had used for this form of gratification, nor to any other -boy or man, his only desire at the time was to achieve ejaculation. -Later during his high school years, when he had opportunity to gratify -himself in the same way, he met a young colleague of his own age, -a strong and beautiful boy, who appealed to him very strongly and -with that boy playing the passive role he indulged more and more -frequently in sexual deeds. In fact as soon as he met that particular -boy the thought occurred to him that he would like to have him for -the gratification of his sexual feelings in the manner peculiar to -himself. During play he used all manner of excuses to climb upon his -friend’s back and to imitate a rider’s galloping movements until -he had ejaculation. Subsequently he found frequent occasion to use -other colleagues in the same way. After drinking it was particularly -difficult for him to restrain himself; that is why he frequently had -to do with soldiers while intoxicated and one day he was caught and -this led to his dismissal from the army. In order to get rid of his -unnatural inclination he took up a girl, had normal intercourse with -her a few times but without any pleasurable feeling on his part, -although in order to accomplish this he had to suppose himself riding -a man in the manner customary with him, and eventually he acquired a -gonorrheal infection. Then he migrated to South-West Africa, but even -there was unable to master his inclination, felt himself impelled to -maintain relations with young Hottentots, was caught at it, sentenced -to jail, and finally banished from the Country. - -In this case the gonorrheal infection seems to have put an end to his -heterosexual period. - - * * * * * - -I recall a number of other cases in which homosexuality broke out after -gonorrhea, according to the testimony obtained during my consultation -hours. In fact, there was a time when I was a firm believer in the -theory of inherited homosexuality, in _Hirschfeld’s_ sense, so -that I turned down all these cases and did not care to undertake -a psychoanalysis of them. In the homosexual circles I had quite a -reputation at the time as a man worthy of their confidence. But since -I have found that homosexuals are really bisexual neurotics who have -repressed their heterosexuality, these men come to me more rarely -and consult me chiefly when they get into conflict with the law. The -solidarity of homosexuals and their will to hold on to the notion that -their condition is inborn goes hand in hand. Their secret organisation -is thorough, and even where formal organisations are lacking, -homosexuals know each other and they are always ready to introduce to -one another their friends and colleagues. - - * * * * * - -Dr. S. K., physician, 32 years of age, relates that he has a pronounced -heterosexual past. At any rate his longing previously was purely -physical and psychically he was completely indifferent. As ship surgeon -he acquired a severe gonorrhea in a port and this trouble lasted some -six months. He suffered all possible complications: epididymitis, a -posterior prostatitis and finally, a gonorrheal rheumatism of the -joints. Since that trouble he has felt a terrific disgust for women. In -Alexandria while entering a cabin he saw one of the ship lieutenants -committing pederasty with a local boy. He knew that at the various -ports young boys visited the ships and offered themselves to the -homosexual officers. The scene evoked in him a terrific nausea and -he wanted to drop that officer from among his acquaintances. But -the latter spoke up frankly confessing that he became homosexual -after being seduced and since then he was completely impotent in the -company of a woman. He begged the physician to keep his secret and -not to betray him. He was the only intellectual man on board that -ship with whom it was pleasant to have relations. In a few weeks the -two men became intimate with each other: “Then, for the first time, I -learned what love was and I had never before been as happy as that. My -heterosexual past now seemed unbelievable. But in _Platen’s_ diary I -came across a passage telling that as a young man he too had been in -love with a girl named Euphrasia and that he learned only later the -true direction of his sexual instinct. It was the same with me. I was -born a homosexual although I had to go through some experiences before -my eyes opened.” - -In this case the gonorrheal infection and the trivial incident -during the journey through the Orient furnished the occasion for the -outbreak of homosexuality. But is not the subject in error regarding -the strength of his homosexual predisposition? It is interesting to -note that his homosexual attitude is promptly beatified and idealized -through the addition of psychic factors. Indeed, the homosexuals -display a greater love intoxication than the heterosexuals. Such a -degree of love frenzy as is displayed by the homosexuals is hardly -ever seen among the heterosexuals. Homosexuality represents a harbor -of refuge, an attempt to lose one’s self exclusively in one direction, -which must be conceived as an attempt on the part of the psyche to -neutralize all other tendencies by the overemphasis of that supreme -passion. - -We find frequently that the homosexuals contend that their previous -heterosexual leanings were exclusively physical.[42] Psychically their -love relations must be exclusively homosexual. In fact it is common -to find men sublimating into friendship their craving for psychic -love while woman remains with them merely an instrument for sin -(_instrumentum diaboli_). - - * * * * * - -A certain homosexual whose history is of particular interest because he -recalls clearly his heterosexual period told _Bloch_: - -“At what age my sexual feelings first arose I am unable to recall. My -sexual desires are directed towards the male. _Before and during my -puberty the actual direction of my desire was not clear, in fact I -believe I did entertain at the time a wish to have once intercourse -with a girl._ But it was not love, what I felt was merely a physical -longing,—the psychic counterpart of the instinct was entirely absent -at the time. Now I feel myself inclined exclusively towards young boys. -I have had no intercourse thus far either with males or females, but I -believe I would be able to carry out the sexual act in a normal way; -I know, however, that it would not be pleasurable to me, it would not -amount to more than masturbation so far as I am concerned. Towards the -female sex I am completely indifferent, I feel neither disgust nor any -dislike. My love dreams are always concerned with persons of my own -sex.” (_Bloch_, l.c., p. 566.) - - * * * * * - -Homosexuality often develops also in women following an infection: - -Miss Erna, 42 years of age, writer, shows preeminent male features, -behaves peculiarly like a male, smokes, drinks, is a preeminent -champion of women’s rights. She claims to be innately homosexual, even -as a child she assumed a male role, and was wilder than her brothers. -She always passed for an uncontrollable tomboy. Had no intimation -about her homosexual condition. Masturbated very early and already -at the age of 15 she maintained clandestine relations with an army -officer who had seduced her. But she claims that her experience was -exclusively physical. She has experienced orgasm with men. At 19 -years of age another army officer gave her a venereal disease. _Since -that time she feels a tremendous dislike for all men._ At 22 years of -age she conceived a romantic love for a woman friend. They kept up -a relationship during which she maintained the male role. She even -procured for herself an artificial phallus and wore male clothes in the -house. It was like a genuine marriage. “I know only since then what -love really means. Formerly I only felt a liking for men. It was merely -a physical attraction. But for the past 20 years my love has been -exclusively for women.” After the first “homosexual marriage,” which -lasted only three years because her friend deserted her and married, -she had numerous relations with other women. - - * * * * * - -Very convincing are the cases in which the homosexual outbreak occurs -first after some powerful trauma! It is not always gonorrhea. Often -various other experiences furnish the inciting moment as I can easily -prove on the basis of my own observations. But first I must quote a -case reported by _Krafft-Ebing_ which is illuminating on this score: - -Miss X., 22 years of age, is considered a beauty, men flock around her -whenever she appears in society; she is decidedly of a sensuous nature, -seems born to be an _Aspasia_, but rejects all advances. One of her -admirers, however, a young scientist, she looks upon with some favor, -becomes intimate with him, allows herself to be kissed by him, _but not -like a loving woman_; and when the young man believes himself close -to the consummation of his supreme desire she begs him with tears in -her eyes to desist because she is utterly unable to yield to him, not -on account of moral grounds so much as for deeper psychic reasons. In -the course of the exchange of written confidences which followed that -unsuccessful meeting between the two the homosexual character of her -inclination was clearly revealed to her. - -Miss X. had a father who was addicted to drink and a hysteropathic -mother. She herself is of a neuropathic constitution; has full breasts, -and generally the outward appearance of an unusually attractive woman -but reveals boyish ways about her and various male peculiarities,—she -fences, rides horseback, smokes and has a decidedly mannish way of -standing and walking. Lately her romantic attachment to young women has -become quite noticeable. She has a young woman with her sharing her -apartment. - -Miss X. claims that up to the time of puberty she was sexually -indifferent. At 17 years of age she became acquainted at a summer -resort with a young foreigner whose “majestic” figure made a tremendous -impression upon her. The privilege of dancing a whole evening with -him made her happy. _The following evening, at twilight, she witnessed -a horrible scene—from her window she saw that wonderful man in the -bushes futuare more bestiarum mulierem quandam inter menstruationem._ - -_Adspectu sanguinis currentis et libidinis quasi bestialis viri Miss -X. felt shocked, she seemed powerless and crushed, could hardly -recover her psychic equilibrium and for some time after that could -neither sleep nor eat; from that time on man stood in her mind for the -quintessence of bestiality._ - -Two years later a young woman approached her in a public garden, smiled -and glanced at her with a very peculiar look which penetrated deeply -into her soul. The following day Miss X. felt impelled to visit again -that public garden. The woman was there, in fact, she seemed to have -been expecting her. They greeted one another like old acquaintances; -they talked and joked pleasantly and thereafter met by appointment -daily, first in the garden, and later, when the weather became -unpleasant, in the woman’s living apartment. “One day,” Miss X. relates -confidentially “the woman led me up to her divan and allowed me to -glide to the floor while she seated herself. She lifted her shy eyes -at me, stroked the hair off my forehead softly with her hand, saying: -‘Oh, if I could once love you the real way, may I?’ I consented, and -as we sat close by gazing into each other’s eyes, before we knew it -we passed to that love from which there is no drawing back.... She -was bewitchingly beautiful. For me the whole experience was something -new and intoxicating.... I do not believe that man is ever able to -feel such delicate, bewitching, exquisite intoxication.... Man is -not sufficiently sensitive, he is not delicate enough for that.... -Our foolish abandon lasted until I fell back exhausted, helpless, -intoxicated. In this exhausted state I was lying on her bed when -suddenly an exquisite feeling thrilled through me and awoke me from -my half dreamy state, something unspeakably sweet and unlike anything -I had ever experienced before; I found J. on top of me, _cunnilingus -perficiens_—that was her highest pleasure, _tandem mihi non licebat -altrum quam osculos dare ad mammas_—and with every motion she shook -convulsively.” - -Miss X. acknowledged further that during her homosexual relations she -always assumed the male attitude towards her womanly companion and that -once, _faute de mieux_, she allowed one of her male admirers to perform -_cunnilingus_ on her. (_Krafft-Ebing_, l.c., Obs. 165.) - -Let us consider closely the case of an exalted nature like that girl. -She goes through her first graceful love fever, she is about to become -a true woman, she thinks “him” a princely man, a “majestic” personality -when unexpectedly she undergoes the experience of witnessing that very -God-like man behave like a common beast.... Jealousy and a revulsion -of feeling unite in her at the terrible sight rousing such a tremendous -affect that forever after she feels an unspeakable horror of all men. - -Many women must have become _urlinds_ as a result of just such -experiences. One must also take into account that among many women -homosexual love shows itself merely in kisses and embraces and that -it seems to them something nobler and much more esthetic than the -manifestations of heterosexual love. Fear of the phallus is something -that may be roused by a relatively slight infantile occurrence. In her -homosexual indulgences Miss X. is not particularly esthetic by any -means, nevertheless even she remarks: “man is not delicate enough!” - -This highly interesting case illustrates the development of -homosexuality following a trauma which must have had a tremendous -effect upon so sensitive and romantic a nature as this young woman -and which could not but strengthen the existing predisposition to -homosexuality. But in spite of all she is still bisexual and I do not -think it impossible that she should yet overcome her tremendous horror -of man. We must consider that the father was a drinker and that she had -probably witnessed in the parental home scenes like the one she has -described. What a pity that the case has not been analyzed. _Traumatic -incidents during later life are particularly powerful in their effect -if they resemble and therefore re-echo infantile memories of similar -childhood experiences._ It may even be possible that the woman did -not actually witness the scene at the time she states but that she -experienced merely a hallucination, repeating in her mind a scene which -she may have witnessed only during her childhood. - - * * * * * - -A remarkable parallel is furnished by the next case which I record from -among my own observations: - -Miss K. S. is 32 years of age and calls to consult me about her various -compulsions. She confesses that she is an _urlind_ and that she had -never felt herself attracted to men. Her father, a heavy drinker, died -three years ago; her mother lives quietly and is not neurotic. - -Our subject has had a number of chances to get married but she -withdraws coyly from every man the moment one comes close to her. -She feels a certain inclination towards older married men and she -understands in consequence how a woman might become interested in a -friend’s husband. “When I did find a man whom I liked, I was unlucky,” -she declares, “for I discovered that he was already engaged to a -friend of mine.” Truly she fell in love only with girls and women. Her -first romantic attachment was to a woman school teacher, whom she also -visited at her home. That teacher wanted this wealthy girl to marry -her brother and brought the two into contact as often as possible. -She liked the brother because he looked so very much like her beloved -friend. But if the sister was not in the room their conversation lagged -and she could talk only in monosyllables. She sent flowers and costly -gifts to her teacher. Her supreme desire was to sleep once in the same -bed with that teacher and she often dreamed of it. She even proposed -to take her on a journey. The teacher could not go and hesitated also -because she found her pupil’s attentions too oppressive. The teacher -actually suffered on account of her admirer’s deep jealousy, for the -girl turned ill if she so much as found other girls visiting her. At -any rate, quite a circle of girls in the class admired the teacher. - -Later she fell in love with a girl friend whom she embraced and kissed -warmly numberless times because it gave her a wonderful warm feeling to -do so. On the other hand the kisses of an uncle made no impression on -her whatever. No man interested her in the least. For a long time she -did not know that she was homosexual, but she was well aware since her -childhood that she was unlike other children. She was always as wild -as a boy and her mother frequently said to her: “there are ten rough -boys in you!” She climbed trees, ran around wildly and always preferred -to play with boys, did not care for dolls, coaxed to be given a saddle -horse and a gun until her father was driven to despair over her and -exclaimed sometimes: “you are really a spoiled boy!” - -During the analysis she recalled a number of homosexual and -heterosexual experiences. Already at 12 years of age she had an -experience with an uncle who came to her in bed and played with her. -She could not recall whether they indulged in coitus that time. With -girl friends she also had various adventures. She confesses in fact -that she has been in the habit of masturbating since her 12th year, -when she was taught by a girl, and that at one time she often indulged -in the phantasy that a man was having coitus with her. In fact, as late -as her 16th year she fell “heels-over-head” in love with a friend of -her father’s. He was much younger than her father but belonged to the -same circle. - -While she talks at first only in favorable terms about her father -(his drinking habit was not so very excessive) and dwells mostly on -his lovely qualities, his mild character, his imposing appearance, -etc., at the same time she begins to show underneath a growing hatred. -The father had in fact left her in critical circumstances. Every one -considered them millionaires, because her father had kept up a very -big house. After his death it turned out that he had been spending his -capital and that there had been left practically only her share which -was, however, large enough to permit her and her mother to live in -comfort. Her mother had always endured the life of a martyr. The father -had maintained relations with the cook in the house during the last -ten years. She was a fat, shapeless vulgar person. In fact, mother and -daughter were just tolerated in their home. Once her mother endeavored -to dismiss the cook and the father was mad and grew almost violent -showing her mother the door threatening that she might leave and take -along her daughter if she did not like it in the house. After that -the cook was naturally more arrogant and unbearable than ever so that -the poor mother passed her days weeping until finally she reconciled -herself to that state of things. It was possible to throw that cook out -of the house only after her father was lying ill in bed. That daring -woman started a law suit claiming that the father had promised to -settle on her a home and an income.... She lost that suit because the -father testified upon his death-bed that the woman’s contentions were -false. The subject relates a number of other relevant incidents but -does not recall having ever witnessed any intimacies between her father -and the cook. - -However, her dreams seem to point in that sense. Thus, for instance, -among others she had the following dream: - - * * * * * - -_I go carefully into the kitchen and do not find the cook there. Then I -tiptoe slowly up the back stairs to the garret and through the key hole -I see the cook lying in bed with the driver._ - -She recalls that that particular driver was in their service when the -cook was a younger woman and that her father had dismissed him. He -watched for her father once, as he was coming out of a restaurant to -waylay him. But her father was stronger and threw the servant to the -ground with such force that the fellow fractured a bone. But she thinks -that the neighborhood did not know the true reason for the battle, -every one naturally thinking that the servant planned the attack out of -revenge. - -Finally she confessed to me that there was one experience of which she -had not thought before for a long time which she must tell me about. -She wanted to tell me about it for some time but an inexplicable -shyness prevented her. She was 16 years of age when she once heard -her father leaving his study room to steal upstairs to the garret. -It was the maid’s day out and her mother was lying down not feeling -well. She took her shoes off and followed him quietly up the stairs. -The door to the servants’ room stood open. The father was somewhat -under the influence of drink and so was also the cook, who always -managed to secure some liquor for herself on the sly. A candle was -burning in the room and the stairway was dark. She could see plainly -everything that was going on. She now saw _pater membrum suum in os -ancillæ immisit_. The sight of his reddish face now distorted under -the influence of passion was so repulsive to her and struck her so -powerfully that she could never forget it in her life. Even to this -day when she thinks of it she feels nauseated. (While she is telling -the incident she is struggling against the impulse to vomit.) After -that episode she developed a nervous complaint of the stomach, chiefly -a nervous vomiting. Even during the year just passed there were times -when she could not swallow a morsel of meat and she had attacks of -uncontrollable vomiting. - -It was after that occurrence that she fell in love with her teacher. -That episode was what had determined the course of her sexual -development and what drove her to homosexuality because it made her -look at all men in the light in which she had seen her father. Her -inclination towards elderly married men (always platonic) is also -traceable to her father _Imago_. She was aiming to find a nobler and -more delicate father. - -Whenever a man tried to get closer to her it reminded her of the -painful incident she had witnessed, which summed up in her mind all the -misery in her home, the whole outrageous situation, the humiliation of -her mother, and her father’s morbid passion. For her father who did -have some splendid qualities and who enjoyed an enviable position in -society she once had as great a love and as deep a respect as for her -noble mother. Then she had to go through the disastrous situation in -the house. That experience could but serve her as a warning against -men, a warning and a lesson! It could not but implant deeply in -her soul a lasting dread of man and of man’s terrible passion. She -naturally shrank back from any close contact with man for there was -always a picture before her mind which plainly carried the message: “do -not trust any man lest you should go through what your mother did!” - -What might have been the future of this brave girl if the father had -not acted in that way, if the marriage of the parents had been a happy -one, if she had not witnessed that terrible scene which impressed -her the more painfully because she had no inkling whatever of the -brutal side of sexuality? I make bold to assert that she would have -developed into a quiet pleasant housewife and she would have given -vent to her homosexual tendencies along quiet and innocent paths. -But as it was she devoted herself to girls and avoided men more and -more. She did permit herself to be attracted by men. But they had to -be married and unattainable. Thus there could be no danger for her. -When the husband of a friend of hers of whom she also was very fond -declared that for her sake he would be willing to divorce his wife, -she fled and presently found some other unreachable ideal to which she -attached herself. All her ideals were practically desexualized while -her sexuality she exercised exclusively on women. _The love among women -loomed up in her mind as pure and elevating, while the love of men she -considered brutal. Even coitus seemed to her a disgusting brutal act._ - -The traumatic incident occurred after puberty yet it had a very -tremendous effect. The question rises whether the traumas occurring -during childhood may also influence the particular direction of sexual -development. This question has long since been solved in harmony with -_Binet’s_ view and psychoanalysis has taught us some additional facts -regarding the influence of traumas. The narrower Freudian school -has gone so far as to overvalue the influence of traumas and has -designated as traumas certain relatively trivial experiences which -do not deserve that designation. I want to sound again a warning -against underestimating the role of traumas. Certain minor fetichistic -tendencies are easily and sometimes fairly satisfactorily explained -on that basis, although the more complicated forms of fetichism, -such as we shall study later, are not to be explained solely upon -the theory of traumatic causation. Here the association hypothesis -of _Binet_ completely breaks down. We must bear in mind that the -neurotics conceive many traumas which in reality did not occur and -that their phantasy turns innocent incidents into alleged traumas -whenever it suits the trend of their emotions to do so. The neurotic’s -memory serves him poorly and that is also true of the homosexuals who -construct a purely homosexual life history for themselves. - -But are not first impressions of fundamental determinative value for -future development? _Jean Paul_ very appropriately declares: “_All -first impressions persist forever in the child!_” - - * * * * * - -I wish to add here a couple of observations which we owe to _Bloch_ and -which illustrate very well the influence of first sexual impressions: - -“I was about five years of age when during a walk accompanied by the -nursemaid I saw at some distance a man in the act of masturbating; -without knowing what it was, the picture persisted in my mind for -years. In my dreams until my fourteenth year a playmate occupied the -chief role. At thirteen years of age I fell in love with a school -comrade who took but little interest in me; what roused my interest -in him in particular was probably the fact that he was the one who -brought to the class information about sexual matters. We removed to -another City and I lost sight of the boy. Although I knew nothing -specific about sex at the time I sought contact with those who roused -my feelings. - -“A stranger, a man of about 35 years of age, enticed me and as soon -as he had me he carried on pederasty with me. I felt that there was -something repulsive in what he was doing, but I was too weak to oppose -myself against his influence. In about three months he disappeared. Now -I knew what masturbation was especially as there had occurred a number -of orgies at school. - -“At eighteen years of age I left school, and while the others among -my comrades began showing an inclination towards the female sex I -found myself attracted in every way exclusively to man. Often at the -insistence of some of my friends I tried to come into contact with -women of the half world but every time the attempt filled me only with -disgust and aversion. When I see a woman taking an interest in me I am -filled with a horrible feeling. That was one more reason why I felt -attracted to the male sex. When I love a man I do not think (only) of -sexual attraction, but I seek to find in him precisely what I, in turn, -feel myself ready to give; exclusive devotion, loyalty, tenderness; -when I love a man, everything else pales into insignificance for me.” -(_Bloch_, l.c., p. 565.) - -It would seem that in this instance the memory of the masturbating man, -an incident which the boy had witnessed during childhood, determined -for him the actual course of his sexual development. In the previous -case the trauma acted as a warning. In this case it seems to have acted -like a perpetual stimulus, since a child does not possess the usual -moral scruples, and the first excitation (the sight of the erect organ) -must have been tremendous. That picture stayed in his memory for years, -it fixed itself and persisted permanently in that young man’s memory. -In the K. S. case, mentioned above, the trauma was associated with -disgust; it served as a revulsion against heterosexuality.[43] - -In this particular case the memory of the incident was associated -with desire. It was utilized in positive form as an inciter to -homosexuality. Thus we find that the problem is rather complicated. -I confess that for some time I was unable to see my way clear in -the midst of these facts so long as I was one-sided in my views and -thought that the condition arises exclusively in one way. But I know -now that a number of paths may lead equally to homosexuality and that -this is a subject which requires a much more thorough study. We must -find out whether psychic factors are invariably at work behind every -case of homosexuality or whether there is an exclusively psychic -and a specially organic homosexuality. Such cases could be called -pseudo-homosexuality. - -As a contribution to this question I find of interest the following -case, reported by Bloch, as the history reveals the trauma and the -bearing of the trauma upon the development of the condition. It is a -case of male homosexuality: - -“From my early childhood I was aware of something peculiarly girlish -in my whole nature outwardly as well as inwardly (the latter in -particular). Sexual excitation I experienced also very early. _I was -about 6 years of age when I remember that a private instructor seated -himself on the edge of the bed where I was lying ill with fever, -petted me and then membrum meum tetigit with his hand; the pleasurable -sensation which thus arose was so intense that I cannot get it out -of my mind to this day._ At school where my conduct and studies were -always excellent I indulged occasionally in mutual ‘touching games’ -with other boys. I do not know on what side of the family I may have -inherited the unusual intensity of my sexual desire, but I remember -that around my 12th year the flaring up of the instinct caused me -a great deal of unrest and when a comrade once showed me how to -masturbate it proved a welcome relief. This ‘paradisaic’ state did not -last long and when I learned about the dangers and forbidden features -of my habit I had a terrific and useless struggle with myself. - -“I remember that as far back as my memory goes I had the habit of -_gazing at older, vigorous men_ almost involuntarily and with -a feeling full of longing, without knowing what it meant. As to -masturbation I thought that I fell into the habit because I had no -chance to come into contact with women. As a matter of fact I did -occasionally entertain friendly relations with certain girls who -appeared to be strongly attached to me; _but I always saw to it that -these love excitations were ‘nipped in the bud’_ because I was _afraid -I should be unable to carry out my role_ to the end. Finally I decided -to seek relief among prostitutes, who were otherwise repellent to my -esthetic and moral sense, but the attempts proved useless: either I -found myself unable to carry out the normal sexual act at all or if -I did it, I experienced no satisfaction and thereafter I was also -plagued with the fear of infection. I did have rather frequently -the opportunity to enter into amorous relations with married women -but I never did so even though I inwardly scorned my shyness and my -oversensitive conscience. Although these facts are true, I must not -omit to mention the chief thing responsible for the whole situation, -namely, the fact that I am homosexual in my inclination and that the -other sex has hardly any attraction for me. - -“I believed myself totally unfit for ordinary sexual relations when -I found one day that the sight of the _membrum virile_ alone made -the blood boil in me with excitement. I then recalled that this had -occasionally happened before, although not to such a remarkable -extent. Secretly I had to face the plain fact that I was ‘not like -others.’ This fact which I had previously suspected and of which I grew -more and more convinced, brought me to the brink of despair. - -“Then it happened that a simple little girl fell deeply in love with -me, and I made up my mind to start relations with her. During the time -while this lasted, a period of several months, my inclination towards -the male sex persisted though occasionally I tried to subdue it; but -to overcome it completely was for me, I found, impossible. I was still -keeping up my relations with the girl when I once noticed in a public -lavatory an elderly gentleman who appealed to me very strongly; he -scrutinized me carefully and bent over in order _membrum meum videre_, -came close by, moved forward his hand shaking with excitement and ... -_membrum meum tetigit_. I was so surprised and scared that I ran off -at once and for some time after that I avoided passing by that place. -But my impulsion was the greater on that account to meet that man -again; this was not at all difficult.... In this continuous struggle, -so meaningless and so useless, against an instinct which was at least -partly inborn in me, I have squandered my best energies, although -I have long ago reached the point of realizing that in itself the -instinct is neither morbid nor sinful.” (_Bloch_, l.c., P. 545.) - -Does not this case illustrate clearly the influence of first -impressions and the significance of the bisexual foundation in the -homosexual attitude? The man is seduced by an elderly man and after -that he longs continually to be seduced by an elderly man, in a manner -recalling that unforgettable scene. Although capable of heterosexual -acts, this side of his nature persists as a sort of compulsory tendency -and drives him again into the arms of elderly men to seek that form -gratification which was the first he had ever experienced in his life. -His heterosexual leanings are repressed. He himself admits that he -always saw to it that all such love affairs were nipped in the bud. In -other words he is deliberately fighting off all heterosexual stimuli -and encouraging the homosexual excitations. Then he arrives at the -realisation that he is not like others.... In fact he is bisexual and -has the capacity to act as a bisexual being. A careful analysis would -have disclosed many interesting features. We wanted only to show how -this young man was continually seeking to find his teacher (father?), -and what a great deal of neurotic overgrowth stood back of this desire. - - * * * * * - -The next case quoted from _Krafft-Ebing_ is also very remarkable: - -A merchant, 34 years of age, mother neuropathic; at 9 years of age was -taught masturbation by a schoolmate; also, homosexual relations with -a brother; fellatio; urolagnia; at 14 years of age first love for a -school colleague. - -_At 17 years of age his love ideal changes completely. He is no longer -attracted by young, beautiful boys, but by decrepit old men._ - -_T. traces this back to the fact that he had once overheard his father -in the next room uttering pleasurable exclamations after he retired -for the night and this excited him tremendously because he thought his -father was ... (weil er sich den Vater coitierend dachte)._ - -Since that time old men carrying on various homosexual deeds play a -predominant role in his dream pollutions and during masturbation. But -even through the day the sight of an old man is enough to excite him, -especially if the man is very old and decrepit when his excitement may -be so tremendous as to end in ejaculation. Attempts at intercourse with -women in houses of prostitution proved unsuccessful and ordinary men -and boys do not rouse him. From the age of 22 years on he carried on -a platonic love towards an old gentleman whom he met on the latter’s -daily walks. During these walks T. had ejaculation. In order to free -himself of this peculiar dependence after several unsuccessful attempts -at intercourse with prostitutes _he took along with him a decrepit -old man whom he induced to have coitus before his eyes. The scene -so excited him that he in turn proved potent. Later on he was able -to dispense with the old man’s presence and could carry out the act -successfully without that aid. But this improvement did not last long; -soon he became impotent once more._ - -This case is in every way interesting and of great significance for our -problem. It proves to us the great determinative role of a childish -reminiscence and the persistence of a scene which is continually -repeated in memory. The whole of that young man’s libido is centered -around that particular scene. He stages it also in the brothel when -he hires an old man to have intercourse in his presence. That old man -assumes then the role of the father, the prostitute is the mother, -while he is once more the onlooking child. The act of looking on -so excites his passion that with that aid he proves potent in his -intercourse with the prostitute. But that continues only so long as the -exciting influence of the scene persists. After that he reverts to his -former impotence and he again ... seeks his father. It is perfectly -plain, and only the blind could fail to see that T. seeks his father. -His wish was obviously that his father should also start something -sexual with him. It is possible that he had identified himself with -his mother. But we have no direct proof of that. This is particularly -significant because _Sadger_ and the others who belong to _Freud’s_ -narrower circle place great emphasis upon the role of the mother in the -genesis of genuine homosexuality while neglecting ruefully the role of -the father. This case shows us a “Japhet, who seeks his father.” The -promenades with the respectable old gentleman are repetitions of the -walks with his father. - -This patient does not recall any heterosexual experiences during -his youth, probably because the memory of them has been repressed -from consciousness. In the other case which I shall now quote from -_Krafft-Ebing_ the heterosexual period is clearly recalled. I refer the -reader to that author’s _Observation 144_. Here I quote the first part -of the history of that case: - -“I am at the present time 31 years of age, lean yet well built, devoted -to male love, therefore unmarried. My relatives were in good health, -mentally normal, there were two suicides in our family, on mother’s -side. My sexual feelings arose when I was about seven years of age, the -sight of the naked abdomen being particularly exciting. I gratified -my instinct by allowing my sputum to trickle down the abdomen. When I -was eight years old we had in our house a little nurse maid of about -thirteen years. I found it very pleasurable to rub my genitals against -hers, but there could be no coitus on my part at that time. During the -ninth year I went to live among strangers and went to the gymnasium. A -colleague showed me his genitals and that filled me with disgust. But -in the family where my parents arranged for me to board there was a -very beautiful girl who prevailed upon me—I was but little over nine -years old at the time—to sleep with her. I found the experience most -pleasurable. My penis, though small, was already capable of erection -and I had intercourse with her almost daily. This continued for several -months. Then my parents transferred me to another gymnasium; I missed -the girl very much and during my tenth year I began to masturbate. But -the act inspired me only with disgust. I masturbated but moderately, -always felt deeply remorseful afterwards, although I could discover no -bad consequences.” - -Here is a man who actually felt disgust at the sight of a friend’s -genitals and who found intercourse with women pleasurable. He is -excellently on the way to become a heterosexual. At fourteen he falls -in love with a school colleague, an experience which every person goes -through at about that age, the “normal,” no less than the homosexual. -After the final examination (high school) he has intercourse with -girls and great pleasure in the act, but he is already making use of -some homosexual makeshifts. Soldiers must precede him in the act of -using the prostitutes and the thought of having access to a vagina -which had just been in contact with another penis, stimulates him. “At -the same time I can never kiss women without feeling disgust; _even -my relatives I kiss only on the cheek_.” ... _Hinc illæ lacrimæ!_ He -protects himself against the sexual excitations emanating from his -family circle. His homosexuality is somehow linked to his family. The -peculiar action of a boy who allows sputum to trickle down his abdomen, -imagining that it is spermatic fluid could probably be traced by means -of analysis to a definite childhood trauma. Particularly clear in -this case is the heterosexual attitude which under certain influences -and inhibitions merges almost imperceptibly into the bisexual and -homosexual. - - * * * * * - -Whether late homosexuality is determined every time through definite -traumatic incidents, I am unable to state, because I have not had the -opportunity thoroughly to analyze such a case. The next case seems to -me to show that strong emotionally toned episodes may turn a latent -into manifest homosexuality: - -An army officer, 46 years of age, consults me for complete impotence -with women. The impotence is of four years’ duration. He has become -acquainted with a lady of whom he is very fond and who enjoys an -excellent financial status. He could now be a happy man, if he only -were a complete man. Asked about his morning erections he blushes. The -trouble is not with erections, they do not fail him on other occasions. -He is impotent only in contact with women. Finally he admits that since -his 38th year he has been carrying on homosexual relations. Since -that time his interest in women gradually vanished and he has become -impotent. His anamnesis reveals some significant facts. He recalls no -homosexual deeds or excitations during childhood and before puberty. He -was sexually precocious, masturbated already during the primary school -period and was attracted by girls. First coitus at seventeen in a house -of prostitution. After that he felt he wanted women very badly but had -no homosexual inclination. Then a tremendous experience came into his -life which agitated him and after that he was depressed for some time. -That was just before his first homosexual act. - -“Can you tell me something about the nature of that agitation?” - -“I find it painful to speak of it.” - -“But you expect help in a rather difficult situation. How should I -appraise the situation in its true light if you won’t furnish me the -necessary information?” - -“You are right. But there are things of which it is almost impossible -to speak. It is about my mother. But I suppose I cannot help myself -otherwise. I must tell you all. - -“I have always honored and respected my mother. I was 38 years of age -when I received a telegram calling me to her sick bed. She passed -away shortly after my arrival. As the only son it was my duty to put -everything in order after her. I went through her old correspondence -and in a box I came across a mass of love letters. First I was not -going to read them. But curiosity got the best of me. I said to myself: -‘every married person loves once in his or in her life some one else, -why should not that be permitted to my mother when father died while -she was still very young.’ If I only had not done that! I found not -one letter, I found hundreds of letters and ... they were not all -from one man. The letters were so vulgar, so plain, so cynical, so -revolting that I wished myself dead. I lost the holiest thing in my -life. Before then I always dreamed of finding a woman like mother, and -her type of womanhood always stood before me as the ideal. Now I found -that she could be bought and she was to be had for ordinary degrading -purposes. The tone which her lovers assumed in those letters was so -revolting that I imagined the worst. Since then I feel a deep scorn for -all womanhood. Shortly after that I yielded to the temptations of a -homosexual friend.... - -“Do you believe that my impotence has some relation to that occurrence? -I have often thought of it. Whenever I go to a woman I cannot help -thinking of the box in which I found mother’s letters. After such an -experience how is it possible for one still to consider marriage?” - - * * * * * - -A late homosexuality induced by a very tragic experience. Naturally -the man was always latently homosexual. But it was that experience -which turned him into a manifest homosexual. Unfortunately I am unable -to state whether he married the woman and became heterosexual again or -not, because I never saw him after that. - -The reader will observe that in this chapter I have quoted quite a -number of cases culled from the reports of other practitioners. I do -this for a double reason. First, I want to prove, on the basis of -other material than my own, that homosexuality has its psychogenesis; -and, in the second place, I aim by this means to disprove the -contention unfortunately rather widespread in some circles and actually -expressed by some critics, that my case histories correspond to the -“genius loci.” As if the Viennese differed in sexual matters from the -North-German or from the Englishman! My material is derived from the -world at large. _I have been unable to discover thus far any difference -with respect to sexual matters between any two nations, except that one -may keep things under cover more cleverly than the other._ - - * * * * * - -This series of cases aiming to illustrate the rôle of psychic trauma -in sexuality may be concluded with the following case, reported by -_Pfister_ (l. c. p. 169): - -A 28-year-old woman, member of an educational institution, of high -moral repute, is in despair because she fears she is no longer able -to control her homosexual longings. If she meets a young girl she is -nearly overpowered with the impulse to kiss her then and there. The -unknown girl’s face haunts her for weeks afterwards and she can not -sleep tortured with regret because she did not gratify her impulse to -kiss the girl as she does with her acquaintances. She is particularly -distracted at the thought that with her tendernesses and attentions, -she may mislead into homosexual counter-affection a fourteen-year-old -girl who is close to her, although nothing out of the way has happened -between them. But the little friend already trembles with excitement -when she is embraced and her great affection leads her to tears if she -does not see her beloved often enough. - -Our homosexual girl had a physically attractive but otherwise -insignificant, nervous father who left the conduct of his business to -the capable hands of his energetic and intelligent wife. The little -daughter learned early to admire her mother and to look upon her father -as a “light weight.” As a small girl she was normal. She played equally -with boys and girls. With her playmates of both sexes she underwent -various sexual experiences: the girls played the game of doctor and -this gave them an opportunity to touch the sexual parts, and a small, -ailing boy who was one of the girl’s playmates between her seventh and -ninth years, did the same thing. Around the age of eight years she fell -in love with an uncle who had the habit of throwing her playfully -into the air, a game which always gave her a very peculiar feeling. -_At ten or eleven years of age a 40-year old housekeeper abused her -repeatedly._ Definitely homosexuality broke out when the girl was -thirteen. She was at the time a great deal in the company of a teacher -who resembled her mother in many ways but who was better educated. -That passionate woman was distinctly homosexual and for two years -she treated the girl with greatest affection. During that time her -passion for kissing developed while the grossly sexual cravings which -the sensuous housekeeper had roused in her gradually quieted down. A -few love affairs with boys also led to kisses but she experienced no -particular passion in that connection. Those affairs she took up as a -pastime and to be in fashion rather than because she was interested. - -At the boarding school her one-sided erotic inclination was further -developed in the course of passionate friendships. At the age of -nineteen she made a couple of heterosexual erotic attempts but they -proved unsuccessful. The first affair was with a hot-blooded artist of -womanly appearance. Her love was deep, the young girl floated in ideal -conversations and gladly exchanged kisses with the young man. After his -departure they maintained a warm correspondence full of tenderness but -without giving one another any formal promise. - -Five or six weeks after parting from the beloved friend she became -engaged to a smart young man because she was in despair and she had -given up the plan of a higher education for herself as she was not -getting along at all well with a relative at home. She thought she -loved her young man but soon after the engagement she began fearing -that she had perhaps undertaken more than she intended to carry out. -The soft, shy young man apparently resembled her father. For seven -months she played at being in love, vomitted every morning and wished -she were dead. Finally she gave up her engagement and concentrated -all her feelings upon members of her own sex. She maintained however -her delicate womanly sensitiveness throughout and always gave the -impression of a girlish creature. So long as she found homosexual -gratification, she took little interests in a career, or in nature, art -and religion; but as soon as her inclinations were thwarted, her ideal -interests came strongly to the foreground. She herself compared these -vacillations with the movements of a pair of scales. - -When she felt deeply in love she was fairly free of grossly sexual -excitations. But during her loveless engagement _she felt herself -sexually roused a number of times when the young man played with her in -a thoroughly respectable manner_. - -_Pfister_ then relates that the young woman interrupted the analysis -just as she was making rapid progress towards recovery. But he adds -a number of interesting details, including her first dream, which -usually contains the nucleus of the neurosis. - - * * * * * - -The first dream is as follows: - -_A cat bit me on the left index finger and held on to it for some time. -The finger swelled and burst down to the bone. The tendon was broken -and a great deal of fluid was oozing out. It meant I shall always have -a stiff finger. I said to myself: “What a pity! Now I won’t be able -ever to play the piano again.”_ - -_I woke up and found my finger so fast asleep that I could not move it._ - -Just before the dream the girl in her despair had offered a fervent -prayer which made her feel a little easier. Before the analysis the -girl was extremely restless and longed for her beloved, but she said to -herself that she would only bring misfortune upon that poor girl’s head. - -The analysis of this dream, which _Pfister_ unfortunately, did not -carry out with complete success, shows that her whole emotional life is -governed by the infantile experience with that housekeeper. The first -recollection brought up by the free associations with this dream relate -to the housekeeper, who in the dream is represented by the cat. - -I have discussed elsewhere in a lengthy contribution, the -_Representation of the Neurosis in Dreams_.[44] In this dream the -trouble is symbolized by a stiff finger. “Playing the piano” is -again a symbol for sexual intercourse as well as for masturbation. -Probably the symbol here has acquired its emotional coloring from the -masturbation habit. But the heterosexual meaning is also obvious (piano -playing—coitus). If we interpret the dream we have: - -The housekeeper, that false cat who played a dependent rôle towards -my parents, made me ill with her long-continued tendernesses (A cat -bit me on the left index finger and held on for a long time). The -trouble grew worse, something valuable tore in me (the ability to love -a man) and the homosexual form of love established itself permanently -(stiffening). Now I am incapable of loving a man, I cannot be a mother -or raise a family of my own,—a wish that has already cost me so many -tears (the water flowing out of the wound). - - * * * * * - -Perhaps this interpretation will be doubted as something artificial and -rather forced. But the subject recalls further details of the dream -and relates them subsequently. Such additions are of extraordinary -significance because usually they contain the censured, the repressed -material. She recalls that the cat was going to bite her at first on -the foot (significant because of the proximity of the sexual parts). -Further on she relates a continuation of the dream: - -_The water flowed down the steps. I ran to a friendly woman physician -for aid to my wound. On the way I met her unexpectedly in the -neighborhood of a merry-go-round. Then my sister speaks up saying: “She -will fix your finger in good shape right away.” The woman physician -retorts: “I am sorry, but I do not operate.” She sends me instead to a -surgeon (male)._ - -The interpretation is not difficult. There is a great deal of weeping. -Her tears inundate her whole soul (House as symbol of soul). At first -she is looking for a woman healer. A woman shall cure her trouble. -Life is a merry-go-round, everything in life revolves, she may yet be -happy. But the woman physician gave her the correct answer. You need a -surgeon. _Only a man can heal thee._ I do not operate. I am not the one -to awaken your femininity (defloration?). - -A further supplementary account shows that the finger became the muzzle -of a repeating revolver. _Pfister’s_ interpretation that this is a -phallic symbol and that it shows the dreamer’s phantasy that she was -a male with a phallus, may be correct. Every homosexual woman has the -wish to transpose the psychic state into an actual physical condition. -But another possible meaning of the repeating fire arm seems to me -more plausible. The subject’s traumatic incident had the effect of -facilitating subsequently other homosexual experiences. _The traumatic -experience required repetition._ - -I pass over for the present the other meanings of the dream -(over-determination), which _Pfister_ discloses with keen insight. I -am concerned here merely with pointing out the determining influence -of a trauma. Naturally there are other factors at work along with the -traumatic incident, it would be necessary to find out why the incident -influenced her in that particular manner, the precise constellation of -her family circle ought to be taken into consideration, etc. But the -dream points so clearly to the cause of the psychic trauma that the -cross section it furnishes enables us to reconstruct the whole picture -of her trouble. - -The case is convincing also from another standpoint. The subject gave -up early her psychoanalysis because she felt in a short time that she -was well. These apparent cures which serve to circumvent the danger of -a thorough psychoanalysis, are well known occurrences. The subject is -unwilling to acknowledge that she is also heterosexually predisposed, -that her whole longing, in fact, is directed towards the fulfilment -of motherhood. The dream says plainly: _“I want to be a woman, like -all other women, I want to bear children! Save me from the danger of -homosexuality!”_ - -But her consciousness is unprepared to acknowledge this desire. She -meets difficulties upon the heterosexual path. _Pfister_ believes that -she identified herself with her father. In that sense the kissing -episodes (with girls) signify: _I let father_ (who was a very handsome -and well appearing man) _kiss me_! But her mother was also in the habit -of kissing her with great show of affection. It appears thus that the -most varied forces were at work to determine the fixation (stiffening) -of her emotional attitude. - -In fact homosexuality does resemble ankylosis. The free operation of -sexuality appears to be restricted, a single point is fixed and every -movement takes place thereafter only within the range of that point of -fixation. - -Is it possible for psychoanalysis to loosen up such psychic ankyloses -and to free once more the bound-down energies? In this particular case -can psychoanalysis remove the fear of man and the woman’s doubt whether -she can fill a woman’s rôle? How far reaching are the possibilities of -psychic orthopedics in the case of homosexuals? - -I must ask the reader to follow me patiently through the complex -inquiries which follow before attempting to answer these questions. - - - - - VII - - Erotism and Sexuality—The Motive Power of Unfulfilled - Wishes—The Male Protest—The Relations of the Homosexual - to his Mother—Hirschfeld’s Schematic Outline—Infantile - Impressions—Influence of the Stronger Parent—Letter of an Expert. - - -_Die Knabenliebe ist so alt wie die Menschheit und man könnte daher -sagen sie liege in der Natur, ob sie gleich gegen die Natur sei._ - - _Goethe._ - - - - - VII - -_Boy love is as old as the race and therefore it may be said to be part -of nature, although against nature._ - - _Goethe._ - - -Investigators interested in the problem of homosexuality point out that -the condition occurs in families and see therein a support for the -contention that this condition is inborn. Homosexuals usually have a -homosexual brother or sister, or one or the other of their parents is -similarly afflicted, in spite of marriage. But if we think of neurosis -and of homosexuality (which is a particular form of neurosis) as a -retrogression, if we bear in mind that all neurotics show a marked -overemphasis of sexual traits, the reason for these facts is plain. -What is inherited is not the homosexuality but the powerful bisexual -disposition which leads to morbid tendencies. Furthermore we must bear -in mind that the influence of family life is practically the same for -all children. Yet one child escapes lasting injury while another is -tremendously handicapped. - -Before looking more closely into the influence of family life upon the -development of homosexuality we must point out two very significant -considerations. - -One of these is the division of all love into spiritual and physical; -the next point is the double attitude of every homosexual as male and -female. For the present I need only emphasize the fact that persons -readily adjust themselves so that one sexual component is expressed on -the spiritual, the other upon the physical plane. Let us call spiritual -love, “erotism,” and physical love, “sexuality.” The average homosexual -applies his erotism to male friendships and his sexuality he places -in the service of heterosexual love; the progress of culture consists -therein that heterosexual love is also gradually sublimated, that -is, turned more and more into erotism. The homosexual, for instance, -turns his erotism towards women, and applies his sexuality in his -relation with men. But at times he may turn his whole erotism into the -homosexual channel and suppress his whole sexuality. Or he may endeavor -to find certain spiritual qualities in his sexual ideal, trying to turn -also part of his erotism into the homosexual path. Thus we meet most -remarkable variations. For an example we may mention the homosexual -who is interested only in coachmen, soldiers, servants and peasants. -His sexual ideal he finds only among the lower orders. Such a man has -turned his whole erotism towards women. He seeks the friendship of -mature women, sometimes also the company of fine men, but sexually he -can be active only in contact with men of low order. - -This peculiarity already indicates a judgment-attitude in sexual -matters. Sexuality is perceived as degrading, as compelling a return -to the first aspects of “natural” life. The attitude is further -complicated by the homosexual’s overemphasis of one or the other -sex during his acts. If he is an active homosexual he preserves his -individuality, identifying his selfhood with some male ideal, the -father, the brother, the teacher, etc. On the other hand, if he plays -a passive rôle, he identifies himself with a woman, the mother, or her -polar obverse, the prostitute. Occasionally he carries on both rôles -and the relations between sexuality and erotism become reversed and -transposed. That is what complicates the problem so tremendously. The -urning transfers his erotism to men and his sexuality is roused in -relation with women only, but the latter is soon turned into disgust. -Or the urlind loves spiritually only women and finds all men repulsive, -unbearable and disgusting. - -In order to acquire a psychologic insight into every case as it -presents itself, and to judge of its significance, it is necessary to -answer the question: what does the homosexual aim to accomplish with -his actions? What does the homosexual act represent in the subject’s -fancy. In most cases of this character reality does not enter into -consideration. - -Some obscure and baffling paraphilias lose their extraordinary -character once we get at the specific act which the subject repeats -vicariously through his overt action. For _Nietzsche’s_ law of the -eternal return of sameness applies to the neurotic. - -The acts which the neurotic carries out are either something -experienced or something wished, some unreached yearning. It is part -of human nature that the unattained experience exercises a stronger -driving power than what has been experienced. Experience acts as -a retrospective tendency, craving is prospective. (One might say, -therefore: the most severe traumas are those which have never been -experienced.) The unsatisfied craving is the motive power of most -neuroses. The “world pain” of all those who are weary of life and who -struggle in vain to accomplish the impossible is due to the eternal -craving, the _eternally Lost_, the _perennially Unreachable_. All the -dream fancies of the neurotic are shattered in contact with reality. -For that reason the neurotic overlooks the world’s standards and builds -a world of his own, wherein he is master and attains all his wishes -as dreams. The _unattained experiences_ furnish the material for -_perennial dreams_. - -The formation of man’s character traits begins during the first years -of life. He tests his powers upon the surroundings and his environment -furnish him the picture of life. In the eyes of children who are -not self-reliant the father must be a giant because he overawes them -with his genial appearance and his image generates in their soul a -feeling of inferiority which marks them for life. Every child has an -ambition: to excel his father. This wish may express itself first in -the desire to attain father’s size, to be as strong and big as he. But -later the wish shows itself in that quiet but determined competitive -struggle which has always existed between father and son, or mother and -daughter. The strong son takes after the powerful father. But suppose -the father is weak and the mother is the one who dominates the house? -What sort of picture of life becomes imprinted upon the child’s mind -under the circumstances? Can it help believing that women dominate -the world, can he escape taking the attitude either of wishing to be -a woman and rule, or of fleeing from woman when she clashes with his -“will to power” as man? - -In the conflict that follows, sexuality becomes mixed up with erotism, -the soul of the child is bewildered, a definite outcome is delayed and -meanwhile the child’s soul is filled with anxiety and doubt. - - * * * * * - -_Alfred Adler_, who has followed this line of inquiry with great -keenness, has conceived it an important factor in the dynamics of the -neuroses and he has described this picture as “_the male protest_.” All -reactions and protective constructions or fictions of the neurotic, -according to him, lead back to the desire to be “_a complete man_.” -Homosexuality displays this protest under a peculiarly cryptic form. -The homosexual cries out: _I want to be a woman!_ He may even go so far -as to dress himself like a woman and become a transvestite. _Adler_ -here gives a far fetched explanation, saying: _this is a male protest -under the use of female means_! He holds that the homosexual attempts -to heighten by this means his feeling of personality; the latter turns -away from woman because he fears his inferiority, he avoids decisions. -That is true of some aspects but not of the whole picture. The problem -of homosexuality as a whole shows _Adler’s_ position to be untenable. - -The important thing is that there arises in the child’s soul a wish -which gravitates in the direction of the parallelogram of forces -exhibited within the family circle. If the mother plays the upper rôle, -the wish becomes: _I should like to be like mother! I should like to -dominate and rule as she does!_ Love for the mother increases this -tendency to become identified with her and turns it into a directive -ideal. The child begins at a tender age to imitate its mother, acts -womanly, wants to play with dolls and cook, wears gladly girls’ -clothes. The child may overcome these tendencies or it may grow up with -them or return to them later and become a pronounced homosexual. (_Late -Homosexuality._) - -For the sake of simplicity I am now speaking of boys. The same effect -may be brought about when a brutal father trods down the mother, the -child sees its mother suffer and comes to look upon his father as an -abhorrent example. Under such circumstances the child’s “_will to -power_” may turn into “_ethical will_.” The child’s wish then is: _I -would not rule and be like father; I would rather be like mother!_ If -the child loves his tyrannical father he may become homosexual and -passive: a woman and a strong man. - -These are a few examples taken at random from life. I have brought them -out, because one often hears that homosexuals have had an energetic -mother, and a father who played a submissive rôle. Of course, the -contrary may also be the case. Frequently we hear that the mother was -strongly neurotic.... There are no definite rules in the psychogenesis -of homosexuality. Each case requires an individual solution. That is -why _Sadger’s_ statements on the subject cannot be taken as absolute -axioms. Every third case or so disproves his notions. - -_Many paths lead to homosexuality._ It would be impossible to describe -all. We can only get at a few typical examples. - -We turn our attention now to the important question: what is the -attitude of the neurotic towards his mother? We have seen that -psychoanalysts correlate homosexuality to the repressed love for the -mother. Let us give a glimpse at my few statistical data. The question: -“Are you specially fond of your mother or your father? Or are you -partial to some brother or sister?” was answered by my 20 homosexuals -as follows: - -“Only of mother—mother—no particular preference—both -alike—mother—father—no preference—on the whole, more fond of -mother—love the whole family passionately—father—mother—my -father mother—mother—mother—mother—specially fond of a brother -(indifferent to all the others)—father—mother.” - -Approximately one-half confess a greater fondness for the mother. -I have mentioned the preferences in these cases because in one of -them, at least, I am able positively to prove that back of love for -the mother is hidden really a powerful aversion against the father; -another subject had failed to mention his fondness for his sister which -played a tremendous rôle in the development of his homosexuality. -Such a statistical inquiry really requires documentation through -psychoanalysis. But even on the face of the statistical figures we -find a certain percentage of cases showing a greater fondness for the -mother. This is also true of some of the cases in which the predominant -love had been declared in favor of the father. - -_Hirschfeld_ holds that the attachment of the urning to his mother is a -common occurrence. He states: - -“The homosexual is attracted to one woman with particular tenderness; -_this is his mother_; and here we also find the analogy of a -particularly intimate relationship between the urning daughter and -her father. The homosexual’s attachment to his mother is so typical, -that the _Freudian_ school has described this mother-complex as the -cause of homosexuality. _I hold this deduction for a false one._ The -homosexual does not become an urning because he was so passionately -attached to his mother as a child; on the contrary, he leans towards -the mother instinctively rather than knowingly, at first, this being -the direction of his weakness and peculiarity and often his mother, -also instinctively, makes him her favorite child....” - -This conclusion of _Hirschfeld’s_ I find myself unable to accept. The -urning is often the mother’s favorite child before his birth. The -child responds with the most tender love for his mother with whom he -identifies himself in the end. Sometimes the mother wishes a girl and -brings up her boy as one. I know one urning who was never dressed in -pantelets by his mother, who was always kept by her side and whose -mother was in the habit of folding his external genital over with -his skin, saying: _you are a girl_! Even as a grown up boy he was -frequently put in girl’s clothes and he preserved for some time a -tendency to transvestism. - -Undoubtedly there are many cases, in which direct love for the mother -has absorbed all love for the female sex. - -One urning, for instance, as quoted by _Hirschfeld_, states: - -“My mother was everything to me, she was my one best friend, the -_alpha_ and _omega_ of my existence. I had built many pretty plans -for her, desiring to make her comfortable in her old age.... Then, -there came the terrible catastrophe, which nearly wiped out my whole -existence, death robbed me of my much-beloved mother. The report of her -illness, which made me fear the worst, found me in the North of Ireland -and the tortures which I endured during the two days and two nights -that it took me to reach home, could not be described in mere words. On -the train folks avoided me suspecting that I was insane.... For three -weary weeks I took care of my mother day and night, then God took her -from me, and I remained a lonely wanderer, broken in mind and body. It -was a blow from which I could never recover. In the endeavor to forget -I returned to my England to take up my former work but it was useless. -Forget I could not, day and night I was a prey to mental and physical -suffering. I could not stand it any longer. So I returned to the old -home where my people had lived for 100 years. Sometimes I was nearly -insane and felt a little more quiet only when visiting the cemetery -and hovering around my parents’ resting place. Unable to find peace I -decided to travel. In the churches and cathedrals of every City and in -the chapels of every village through which I passed I prayed to God for -the soul of my beloved mother. The gnawing anguish in my heart over the -death of my beloved mother had shattered my nerves all to pieces.... -I felt myself paralyzed on account of my deep depression, I could no -longer think, I fell into melancholy although I sometimes tried to -rouse myself. I abandoned all correspondence because no one could write -me a consoling word. When the world which existed between mother and -myself shattered, life ceased to have any interest for me.” - -The relationship of the urlind to the father and of the urning to the -mother _Hirschfeld_ summarizes in the following table: - - - I. _Urning boy_ _Urlind girl_ - - Prefers girls’ games, avoids Prefers boys’ games, dislikes - characteristic boys’ games, has handwork, confections, is - many girlish features in his ‘boy-like’ in behavior, in acts - character and behavior, Sometimes and, often, in appearance. - also in his appearance. Observers Remark: “She is like a boy!” - remark: “He is like a girl.” - - II. _Attitude towards the other sex_ - - Prefers the company of girls. Preferably plays rough games with - boys. - Emotional fixation on the mother. Attachment greater to father. - - III. _Attitude towards own sex_ (as erotically colored in the - unconscious) - - Instinctively inhibited and Greater bashfulness in the - bashful in relation to boys. presence of girls. - - Dreamy attachment to teacher Similarly attached in dreams - or some school mate. to some female person—teacher - or school mate. - - -The powerful influence of the mother in bringing up the child is -illustrated by the following passage from one history: - -“A young lieutenant relates: as soon as I was out of the school room I -used to rush to my girl friends. My mother was fond of taking me along -when she went shopping and always asked me how I liked this thing and -that, before making a purchase. For every new hat which mother bought I -served as a model, that is, every hat was tried on my head, and mother -purchased for herself the hat that looked best when tried on me. ‘You -look like a little girl,’ mother often would say to me while the hats -were tried on, ‘too bad, that you are not a real girl!’” (_Hirschfeld_, -l. c., p. 113.) - -The expression, “too bad, you are not a real girl,” shows how the -mother influenced the child’s soul at a time when it is so very -plastic. But _Hirschfeld_ maintains that the conditions were reversed; -that the parents had suspected the child’s homosexual inclination and -treated it accordingly: - -“Often the disposition towards homosexuality is fostered in children -by their elders who treat them according to that leaning. The fathers -feel specially attracted to the urning daughters—the mothers fondly -give their urning boys girlish tasks about the house. The feminine -and the virile peculiarities are not brought out through training at -first; the mother would not expect girlish tasks of a boy who was not -in the first place inclined that way. When _Krafft-Ebing_ relates in -his description of the case of the _Countess Sarolta Vay_: ‘it was her -father’s whim to bring up S. as a boy; he let her ride, drive, hunt, -admired her virile energy, called her Sandor. On the other hand this -foolish parent allowed his second son to be dressed like a girl and to -be brought up very much like one’—we must credit the father with the -intention of meeting deliberately an outspoken tendency on the part of -his children.” (_Hirschfeld_, l. c., p. 112.) - -Naturally when one explains everything so arbitrarily and tries to -interpret in the parent’s favor, suggesting that the father displayed -great psychic insight, anything may be proven. - -But when one looks with open eyes at this observation and at another -case of _Hirschfeld’s_,—an important contribution because it -illustrates the whole inner condition of the homosexual,—it is not -difficult to draw one’s own conclusions. One urning relates about his -mother: - -“In the midst of his worries he was suddenly embraced and kissed—his -mother held him tightly in her arms; she drew his little face to her -cheek and their tears mingled while she consoled him until his eyes -again mirrored a smile. These were unforgettable experiences in the -life of the homosexual child. He felt that his mother was his truest -friend, and in his grateful heart he planned to recompense her above -all other mothers. His whole life and hope was centered in her; it was -for her sake that he was willing to prepare his school lessons, and -because of her he avoided arousing his father’s wrath; he did not want -her to be scolded on his account. To make her happy was his ambition in -life. Because she was not happy, he felt as if it were his fault and -with redoubled tenderness he clung to her, the quiet sufferer. - -“He reached 16 years of age, he became sexually ripe and a perplexing -unrest troubled him. His comrades told him about their gallant -adventures. But he remained unresponsive to everything that seemed -to make them so happy. On the contrary, he was terribly distressed -when his best friend ‘betrayed’ him in favor of a girl. He began to be -aware of his peculiarity and the terrible thought that he must hide -his awful feelings made him tremble. He tried very hard to turn into -the right path. But he could not live at home while harboring his -secret; his mother, whom he loved above all else, he wanted to spare; -he felt he had to leave; so he abandoned his home and went into the -world trying to direct properly his sexual feelings. While away he -received most tender messages from his mother to whom he wrote as to -a beloved. After an absence of two years he returned home. From that -time on his life developed _under the eyes of his mother, in whom he -saw the highest quintessence of all womanhood_. His relations with -women were marked by timidity. He adored them and felt he would like to -serve them. He became early their confessor for his womanly soul made -him their natural comrade. But in the midst of all he was very unhappy, -his feelings for them never turned into physical love—_the sexual -attraction was absent_.” (_Hirschfeld_, l. c., p. 105.) - -This urning actually confessed, in his own words, that in his mother -he saw the quintessence of all womanhood. The condition is obvious. -Every woman represents the mother, in part. At first I had occasion -to observe cases of this kind and that is how I came to the hasty -conclusion that every homosexual is emotionally fixed upon his mother -and avoids women because his inhibition towards them is due to the -mother _Imago_ which he carries within him.[45] - - * * * * * - -Another observation of _Hirschfeld’s_ seems to me of very great -interest: - -“The great attachment of homosexuals to their mother as pointed out -by _Sadger_ and other followers of _Freud_ is really a fact and holds -true of nearly all homosexuals, the attachment reaching far back into -their own childhood and extending over the mother’s whole life. We have -seen that many who lost their mother at an advanced age, for a long -time were unable to recover from the blow. But it seems more proper -not to look upon this great attachment to the mother as the cause of -homosexuality, but as a consequence thereof. Aside from this more -feminine nature, absence of a home of his own keeps the homosexual -for a longer time than usual close to his mother, especially when she -possesses a more pronounced personality, which is rather not unusual -where the children are homosexual. Urnings who contract marriage are -not wound up emotionally in their mother quite to such an extent and -often their love is transferred to their wife.” (_Hirschfeld_, l. c., -p. 344.) - -With these words and the admission of the transference of the love for -the mother to some other female person _Hirschfeld_ recognizes the -possibility of healing the condition, which is the psychoanalyst’s -task. But I must warn against any tendency to solve the problem of -homosexuality on the basis of any single finding. - -In the first place I must point out that the history of these cases -discloses two types of motherhood: the strong mother and the weak -mother. Both types are common and either or both may determine the -growth of the child. _Hirschfeld_ states that the urning becomes -readily attached to the mother who is strong. This corresponds with -my practical observations and shows one type of homosexuality which -I shall presently describe. The strong mother dominates a weak child -throughout his life, he never escapes her and she determines his -relations to other women. - - * * * * * - -It will be of interest to record on this question the opinion of a man -who is looked upon as the spiritual leader of the homosexual circle -in a cosmopolitan city, a man who has organized them and who has had -considerable experience. This gentleman writes me: - - “My Dear Doctor: - -“In conformity with your wish I am sending you herewith a number of -life histories. - -“First I wish to report to you the result of a questionnaire; I have -reached with the questionnaire 800 persons. It is noteworthy that none -of them knew that the answer to the question was of any particular -interest to me, for the question and the answer came up unobtrusively -in the course of ordinary conversation. This disposes of the criticism -sometimes heard in medical circles that the answers to interrogatories -are of little or no worth because the respondents unconsciously report -things in a manner to favor themselves if they do not deliberately tell -falsehoods with that end in view. - -“Among the 800 persons interrogated 65% stated that the mother was -unusually energetic and self-reliant, while the father was mild and -easy going, as well as diffident and easily influenced. - -“In my opinion these 65% represent the hereditary cases; there may be -some also among the other 35% due to hereditary transmission but this, -of course, I am unable to ascertain and it would be interesting to -conduct a medical inquiry into the subject. - -“In favor of a hereditary predisposition as the most general factor -stands also the fact that in many families the homosexual’s sisters or -brothers show a similar tendency.” - - - _Illustrations_ - -U. Sch., 26 years of age, a merchant. The mother extraordinarily -self-reliant and the one who determines the course of action in every -family emergency. Father good-natured fellow, easily influenced. U. -Sch. has been several years ago under the care of Prof. Pilz. At the -time he had some intercourse with women, but the act always caused him -disgust and did not diminish his need to get into contact with men. At -first he tried to oppose this leaning towards men, but after two months -of struggle—during which he lost considerable weight—he had to give -in again and today he maintains relations exclusively with men. His -brother, six years younger than he, is an actor and is also homosexual. -An older brother, also a merchant, is completely normal in his sexual -life, but far from self reliant and very moody. His sister is also -heterosexual, but has male traits and physical features, hairy growth -on the face and a bass voice which would be considered very low even in -a man. - - * * * * * - -Count X., 25 years old; a very energetic mother. His gait and movements -are exceedingly feminine, he is careless and has been mixed up already -in a number of unpleasant affairs from which the writer successfully -helped him extricate himself. Two of his three brothers are also -homosexual, and of his family circle in the wider sense, two uncles. - - -Karl W., 28 years of age, bank clerk. For the past six years has -maintained relations with his older colleagues. He is very strikingly -feminine and anxiety appears to lend zest to life in his case. He is -continually living in dread lest some one in his family should find out -about his peculiar inclination, although he is a stranger here and has -no relative living nearby. But if he has no reason to fear anything on -this score he finds some other reason to keep his mind in torment. For -instance, he fears he will be run over by an automobile, even when he -strolls along the safe side of a side walk, etc. As he is otherwise -mentally normal I conclude that he has a strong masochistic tendency -which he satisfies thus by conjuring up absurd fears. There is no -expression of the masochistic tendency in any overt acts. On the other -hand K. has relations only with persons belonging to the lowest social -stratum (plasterers, drivers, etc.) and it is probable that the greater -danger in that connection serves as a stimulant for him. - -His mother is normal, but a very energetic woman, always taking care of -her own affairs and when a couple of thieves once broke in at her home -she grappled with them, threw them to the ground and held them. She -has married a second time, has a slight downy beard growth, and in her -house often puts on male clothing. - -We need not be surprised that the expert emphasizes the fact that in -many instances homosexuality occurs in groups in the same family. The -same conditions bring about similar effects. Even the fact that 65% -of homosexuals have a very energetic mother need not be in itself -of any particular significance as typical of the psychogenesis of -homosexuality. The expert really means that these are mannish women so -that they naturally bring into the world womanly boys. - - - - - INDEX - - - Abstinence, 249 - - Abuse, 322 - - Act, specific, 334 - - Acquired, 245 - - Adler, 273, 335 - - _Adspectu sanguinis currentis_, 295 - - Affect, 274 - - Aggression, 59, 73, 85, 150, 176, 250 - - _Ahasuerus_ type, 163, 164 - - Alcoholism, 248 _passim_, 255, 261, 269, 271, 274, 285, 288 - - “All gone” feeling, 136 - - Allerotism, 53 _passim_, 277 - - Ambition, 344 - - Amnesia, 143 - - Anal irritation, 189 - - Analysis, _vid._ Psychoanalysis - - “Analytic scotoma,” 248 - - Androgyny, 24 - - Anesthesia, sexual, 76, 163 - - Anger, 133 - - Antifetichism, 102, 118 - - Anxiety, 23, 40, 68, 96, 121, 140, 153, 196, 201, 213, 242, 283 - - Aphrodisiac, 261 - - Ascetic ideal, 176 - - Asceticism, 226 - - Attitude (neurotic), 146, 148, 188, 209, 212, 217, 337 _passim_, 342 - - Attraction (sexual), 345 - - Autoerotism, _vid._ Masturbation - - Aversion, 201, 253, 304 - - Azoospermia, 24 - - - Bashfulness, 342 - - Belief in devil, 220 - - Bestiality, 295, 304 - - _Binet_, 41, 42, 305 - - Bipolar attitude, 208, 221 - - Bipolarity, 272 - - Birthplace symbolism, 207 - - Bisexuality, 27, 28, 34, 40, 41, 49, 54, 68, 69, 79, 120, 161, 185, - 213, 255, 261, 268, 289, 312, 317 - - _Bloch_, 22, 26, 30, 33, 34, 99, 100, 273, 280, 281, 283, 291, 306, - 309 - - _Blüher, H._, 26, 28, 79 - - Boy love, 331 - - Brain, 31 - - Brother, 148, 149, 188 - - Brutality, 337 - - _Burchard_, 12 - - - _Cassanova_ type, 66, 98, 111, 124 - - _Chamisso_, 65 - - Character, 335 - - _Chevalier_, 41 - - Childhood, 27, 47, 172, 208, 245, 305, 308, 317 - - Children, bisexuality of, 61 - - Choice of lovers, 104 - - Climacterium (male), 87, 90 - - Clothing, 80 - - Complex, 210, 248 - - Compromise, 59, 80, 94, 243 - - Compulsion, 19, 68, 90, 91, 111, 117, 298 - - Compulsory tendency, 312 - - Compulsory thought, 152 - - “Conditioned reflex,” 35 - - Confession, 236, 258 - - Conflict, 242, 335 - - Consciousness, 213, 224 - - Consolation, 234 - - Constellation, psychic, 191 - - Constellation, sexual, 227 - - Contact, incestuous, 268 - - Contempt, 103 - - Contrary feeling, 19, 264 - - Conquest, 182 - - Coprophilia, 160 - - _Copulatio analis_, 167, 282 - - _Corpora cavernosa_, 131 - - Cousin, 187 - - Cravings, 39, 43 _passim_, 46, 49, 66, 149, 151, 170, 191, 201, 222, - 257, 268, 291, 327, 334 - - Criminality, 43, 64, 263 - - Crisis, 143, 238 - - “Critical period” _vid._ Climacterium (male) - - Cryptic, _vid._ Masks - - Culture, 33, 44, 45, 332 - - Cunnilingus, 165, 167, 172, 264, 266 - - Curiosity, 319 - - - Danger, 159 - - Death symbol, 211 - - _Deckerrinerung_, 157 - - Defence, 160, 214, 226, 237, 260, 270, 300, 334 - - Degeneration, 16, 18, 29 - - Depression, 141, 188, 224, 341 - - Desexualization, 271, 304 - - Desire, 274, 291, 308, 328 - - _Dessoir, M._, 30, 34, 54 - - _Deutsch, H._, 251, 253 - - Deviation, 29 - - Diagnosis, 25, 26, 170 - - Differentiation, sexual, 20 - - Dipsomania _vid._ Alcoholism - - Disgust, 102, 121, 144, 201, 225, 243, 274, 281 _passim_, 286, 305, - 315 - - Dislike, 280, 293 - - Dissolution (of transference), 153 - - Distortion, 210 - - _Don Juan_ type, 90, 97, 98, 104, 111, 116, 124, 163, 175, 179, 190, - 225 - - Doubt, 59 - - Dread, _vid._ Fear - - Dream, 61, 77, 110, 144, 160, 169, 185, 189, 193, 202, 214, 219, 231, - 237, 260, 270, 300, 334 - - Drink, _vid._ Alcoholism - - Drug addiction, 268 - - Dyspareunia, 164 - - - Ecstasy, 130 - - _Eichendorff_, 171 - - _Ejaculatio_, 146 - - Energy, sexual, 56, 176 - - Environment, 13, 29 - - Epilepsy, 48 - - Erection, 130, 131 - - Eroticism, 272, 332, 333 - - “Eternal seekers,” 164 - - “Ethical” will, 337 - - Etiology, 15, 42 - - _Eulenburg_, 281 - - Eunuchoid, 24 - - _Euripides_, 273 - - Excess of morality, 218 - - Excitement, 167 - - Experience, 241, 334, 344 - - Exposition of Ps.-A. (in dream), 211 - - - Factors, psychic, 35, 42 - - Falsehood, 27 - - Family life, 331 - - Fancies, 147, 149, 224, 270 - - Father, 148, 303, 335 - - _Faust_, 163, 164 - - Fear of immoral deed, 198 - marriage, 323 - sexual partner, 273 - syphilis, 95 - tuberculosis, 91 - woman, 272 - - Feeling, 25, 315 - - Fellatio, 153, 313 - - Fetichism, 243, 305 - - Fiction, neurotic, 335 - - Fire symbolism, 211 - - First impressions, 306, 312 - - Fixation, 54, 110, 191, 217, 224, 225, 328 - - Flagellation, 266, 267 - - _Fleischmann_, 12, 268, 284 - - _Fliess_, 14 - - Flight, 90, 181, 191, 209, 235 - - Fore-pleasure, 56 - - Form of intercourse, 63 - - Foot fetichism, 111 - - “Flying Dutchman,” 100, 163, 164 - - Freedom, 237 - - _Freimark, H._, 222, 243 - - _Frenssen_, 64 - - _Freud, S._, 28, 39, 42, 53, 56, 57, 90, 209, 227, 236, 314, 346 - - Friendship, 272, 332 - - Frigidity, 74 - - _Fuchs, A._, 12 - - - Gastric disorder, 192, 215 - - Genetic factors, 246 - - Genital glands, 31 - - “Genuine” Don Juan, 218 - Homosexual, 260 - - Gerontophilia, 61, 107, 224 - - Grandeur, 159 - - Gratification, 90, 107 - “without guilt,” 212 - - “Great historic mission,” 163 - - Greeks, 40 - - _Grillparzer_, 80 - - Gonorrhea, 142, 168, 282, 286, 288 - - Gynandry, 24 - - - Hallucination, 298 - - Hatred, 152, 233, 263, 273, 285, 300 - - _Havelock Ellis_, 20, 22, 27, 56 - - Healing, 326 - - _Hebbel_, 46 - - Heredity, 13, 20, 29, 32, 42,331, 338 - - Hermaphroditism, 25, 41 - - Heterosexual capacity, 175 - excitation, 271 - longing, 213 - period, 291 - persons, 223 - stimuli, 312 - - _Hirschfeld_, 12, 17, 20, 22, 23, 25, 27, 30, 34, 36, 41, 61, 69, 70, - 79, 81, 89, 186, 191, 245, 253, 256, 260, 261, 289, 308, 338, - 339 _passim_, 346 - - Homage, 268 - - “Homosexual marriage,” 293 - - House symbolism, 326 - - Hypnotism, 168, 192 - - Hypothesis, 35 - - Hunger, 215, 216 - - - Ideal, 55, 56, 129, 231, 332, 333 - - Identification, 35, 160, 161, 314, 328, 336 - - Imago, 246, 303 - - Impotence, psychic, 67, 260, 262, 317 - - Impulse, 131 - - Inborn, 20, 23, 41, 72, 80, 245 - - Incest, 96, 163, 201, 207, 210, 217, 224 - - Indifference, 33, 54, 244, 272, 289 - - Inebriety, _vid._ Alcoholism - - Infantilism, 63, 145, 154, 162, 222, 269 - - Infatuation, 160, 162 - - Infection, 282, 284, 292 - - Inferiority, feeling of, 212, 336 - - Influence, maternal, 342 - - Inhibition, 49, 108, 176, 184, 187, 190, 200, 207, 213, 233, 236, 238, - 242, 244, 260, 262, 274 - - Initiation, 202 - - Insanity, 248 - - Instability, 29 - - Instinct, 28, 44, 48, 311 - - “_Instrumentum Diaboli_,” 291 - - “Intermediate Sex,” 89, 245 - - Interpretation (dreams), 209, 325 - - Intoxication, psychic, 154, 158 - - Inversion, 69, 129 - - Isolation, 23 - - - Jealousy, 188, 254, 259, 296, 299 - - Joint suicide, 63 - - Judgment-attitude, 333 - - _Juliusburger, O._, 254 - - - _Krafft-Ebing_, 11, 12, 13 _passim_, 17, 22, 42, 48, 89, 227, 252, - 256, 281, 282, 293, 296, 312, 315, 343 - - _Kiernan_, 41 - - - Language of Dreams, 185 - - Late homosexuality, 89, 110, 227, 317, 319, 336 - - Latent, 13, 26, 57 _passim_, 63, 67, 79, 100, 109, 124, 172, 184, 250, - 281 - - _Libido_, 56, 57, 72, 78, 88, 90, 103, 164, 252 _passim_ - - _Locum tenens_, 259 - - Lombroso, 41, 45 - - Loneliness, 177 - - Longing, 162 - - Love dreams, 292 - excitation, 310 - frenzy, 291 - hunger, 130 - Lesbian, 280 - physical, 332 - Platonic, 313 - preparedness, 154 - prostitute, 61 - spiritual, 16, 332 - - Lure, 234 - - - Magic, 221 - - Male attitude, 296 - protest, 335 - hero type, 26, 27, 242 - - _Manipulatio cum digito_, 87 - - Mannerism, 94, 95 - - “Mannish” women, 24 - - Manual gratification, 123, 135, 257 - - Marriage, 89, 105, 120 - - Masculinity, 79 - - Masochism, 73, 282, 350 - - Masks, 61, 65, 66, 68, 80, 95 - - Masturbation, 11, 14 _passim_, 64, 81, 106, 117, 135, 140, 144, 151, - 165, 178, 192, 195, 197, 213, 257, 262, 270, 286, 292, 310, 325 - - _Maupassant_, 104 - - _Mayer, E. V._, 33 - - Mediation (through oppos. sex), 62, 67 - - _Membrum virile_, 258, 260, 271, 286, 310 - - Memory, 47, 137, 241, 245, 308, 314 - - _Messalina_ type, 66, 90, 163, 175, 228 - - Misogyny, 99, 272, 273 - - Misophilia, 267 - - _Moebius_, 283 - - Moll, 18 _passim_, 20, 22 - - Monosexuality _vid._ Bisexuality - - Mother complex, 213, 339 - Imago, 186, 246, 335 - - Motherly feeling, 161 - - _Mutterschutz_, 230 - - - _Naecke_, 20, 184, 269 - - Narcissism, 102, 227 - - “Natural” life, 333 - - Nausea, 226, 230, 236, 290, 303 - - Necrophilia, 131 - - Nervousness, 257, 286 - - “Neuropathic” constitution, 294 - - Neurosis, 17, 22, 27 _passim_, 41 _passim_, 45, 48, 55, 58, 96, 106, - 122, 145, 215, 223, 237, 305, 324 - - _Nietzsche_, 334 - - Nutrition, 216 - - Nymphomania, 163 - - - Object, sexual, 11 - - Obsession, 113, 120 - - Onanism, _vid._ Masturbation - - Ontogenesis, 45 - - Orgasm, 74, 82, 184, 263, 267, 281, 293 - - Outbreak (of H.), 223 - - Over-compensation, 46 - determination, 327 - - - Paranoia, 39, 95 - - Paraphilia, 58, 146, 156, 268 - - Parents, 30 - - Passion, 89, 97, 144 - - _Paul, Jean_, 306 - - _Pawlow_, 35 - - Pederasty, 81 - - Perversion, 69, 102 - - _Pfister_, 320, 323, 326 - - Phallic symbol, 217 - - Phantasy, 70, 130, 300 - - Phobias, 68 - - Piety, 190, 200, 219, 235 - - Pilz, 349 - - _Platen’s Diary_, 290 - - _Plato_, 56 - - Pollution (dream), 212, 227, 313 - - Polygamic neurosis, 124 - tendency, 176 - - _Potentia_, 133, 217, 257, 261 - - Polygamy, 237 - - Praetorius, Numa, 250, 251 - - Precocity, 45 _passim_, 47, 318 - - Predisposition, 31, 34, 36, 39, 41, 290 - - Preference for widows, 98 - - Priapism, 131 - - Prognosis, 216 - - Progression, 44 - - Prostitute, 61, 163, 178, 184, 217, 280, 285, 316 - - Prostitution, 57, 85, 106, 281 - - Protection, _vid._ Defence - - Pseudo-Cassanova type, 99 - Homosexuality, 24, 25, 247, 308 - - Pseudonym, choice of, 65 - - Psychic Homosexuality, 85 - Urge, 183 - - Psycho-Analysis, 26, 27, 39, 47, 70, 109, 150, 158, 172, 190, 202, - 225, 241, 244, 248, 268, 284, 300, 312, 328, 338 - - Psychosis, 58 - - Puberty, 31, 33, 124, 291, 294 - - Pursuit, 186, 191 - - - Quest for sexual object, 164, 172 - father, 312 - - Questionnaire, 255 _passim_, 348 - - - Rationalization, 72, 247 - - Reality, 60 - - Recessive type, 45 - - Regression, 236 - - Relations, Platonic, 177 - - Religion, 218, 237 - - Religio-Sexual motives, 222 - - Remorse, 167, 214 - - Repetition, 327 - - Repression, 28, 39 _passim_, 43, 47, 49, 70, 225, 243, 271, 272, 315, 325 - - Reproach, 207 - - Research, sexual, 12 - - Resistance, 145, 153, 238, 245 - - _Retif de la Bretonne_, 99, 100, 111 - - Retrogression, 41, 45, 331 - - Retrospective tendency, 334 - - Revenge, 154, 168, 207 - - Reversed love, 152 - - Right and Left (symbolism), 130 - - _Roemer, V._, 32 - - Rôle of family, 172 - - _Rousseau_, 95 - - - _Sade, Marquis de_, 283 - - _Sadger_, 245, 314, 337, 346 - - Sadism, 49, 131, 263, 272, 274 - - Satyriasis, 131 _passim_, 152, 154, 160, 250 - - _Schmitz, O. A. H._, 98, 100, 124 - - _Schopenhauer_, 283 - - Scorn, 218, 319 - - Secret pride, 213 - - Seduction, 99, 101, 160, 167, 253, 268, 285, 312 - - Sensuality, 165 - - Sexual object, 98, 103 - - _Shakespeare_, 46 - - Shyness, 177, 302, 310 - - Sister, attitude towards, 169 - Imago, 223 - - _Situs Inversus_, 82, 84, 284 - - Starvation, 215 - - _Stekel_, 48 - - _Stier_, 12 - - _Strindberg_, 283 - - Struggle, 236 - - Sublimation, 39, 40, 49, 130, 271 - - Substitution, 187, 211 - - Succubus, 71, 161 - - Suicide, 105 - - Suppressed instincts, 96 - - Suspicion, 149 - - Symbol, 60, 81, 91, 129, 145, 211, 323 - - Symptomatic acts, 129 - - Syphilidophobia, _vid._ Fear of syphilis - - - _Tarnovsky_, 246, 247 - - Taste, 97 - - Temptation, 147, 164, 196 - - Tendency, 55, 89, 176 - prospective, 222 - - Tension, sexual, 32 - - Therapy, 244 - - “Third” sex, 24 - - Timidity, 345 - - Touch, 252 - - Traits, male and female, 73, 94, 124 - neurotic, 96 - - Transference, 88, 111, 153, 211 - - Transitional types, 103, 175 - - Transvestite, 69, 70, 336 - - Trauma, 23, 42, 119, 172, 196, 236, 238, 293, 297, 302, 305, 309, 320, - 326, 327 - - - _Ulrichs_, 36 - - Unconscious, 35 - wish, 209 - - Undifferentiated, 31 - - Ungratified libido, 129 - - _Urlind_, 30, 78, 284, 297, 333, 341 - - _Urning_, 81, 333, 339, 341, 345 - - Urolagnia, 312 - - - _Van Teslaar_, 44, 46 - - Variation, biologic, 20 - - _Virchow_, 20 - - _Virgo intacta_, 154 - - Virility, 100, 125 - - _Vita Sexualis_, 73, 145, 178, 270, 287, 300, 321 - - Vomiting, symptomatic, 199, 230 - - - Warning, 260 - - _Weininger_, 283, 346 - - _Westphal_, 19 - - Whip (sadism), 265 - - “Will to power,” 337 - - Wish, 35, 38, 292, 325, 336 - fulfillment, 214 - - Witches, fear of, 221 - - Woman, aggressive, 30, 350 - - “Womanly” men, 24 - - “World pain,” 334 - - Worry, 181 - - - _Ziemcke_, 286 - - _Zwischenstuffen_, 25 - _-theorie_, 245 - - - - - FOOTNOTES: - -[1] Hans Blüher: Studien ueber den perversen Charakter. Ztrbl. f. -Psychoanalyse, Oct., 1913. - -[2] _Neue Studien auf dem Gebiete der Homosexualitaet. Jahrb. f. -Sexuelle Zwischenstuffen_, vol. III, Leipzig. - -[3] This view of _Krafft-Ebing_ is by no means “antiquated.” It -is still maintained by _Stier_ (Zur Aetiologie des kontraeren -Sexualgefuehls. Monatschrf. f. Psych, u. Neurol., vol. XXXII, 1914) and -very energetically criticised (ibid.) by _Hirschfeld and Burchard_. -“It is inconceivable,” state the above named authors, “how _Stier_ -can ascribe an etiologic significance to onanism in connection with -homosexuality. Its distribution, ubiquitous—in the opinion of most -specialists, would permit one to hold masturbation responsible for -any other sexual development as well.” According to _Stier_, early -and long-continued onanism (especially mutual) is harmful because “it -does away with the feeling of shame in connection with one’s sexual -organs and makes for readier handling even by the uncorrupted adult.” -_Fleischmann_ also finds 33 excessive onanists among 60 inverts and -concludes (Beitr. zur Lehre der kontraeren Sexualempfindung, Zeitschr. -f. d. ges. Neur. u. Psychol., vol. VII, 1911) that “like alcoholism, -masturbation must influence the development of the perversion.” Many -of his patients mentioned the habit in a casual relation. We know well -that the sense of guilt is attached to the habit of masturbation. -But _Fleischmann_ sees in that a proof. “Onanism plays a role in the -development of the sexual perversion,” he argues, “because it rouses an -increased sexual excitability while the will power is weakened by it at -the same time and there follows a progressive wandering of the sexual -instinct away from the normal sexual aim and object.” - -[4] This contention is altogether wrong. I have never seen so many and -such pronounced idealists as among masturbators. Young artists, poets -and musicians in particular often show, I have found, a strong tendency -to masturbation, and this agrees with the pronounced bisexuality of -all artists, which has been particularly pointed out by _Fliess_. The -youths of this type are often so delicate and sensitive that they see -in the sexual act only animal brutality and hide their own sexuality -from the whole world. Among masturbators we find the champions of -truth, the over-moralistic preachers, the ethical reformers and -dreamers. - -[5] Cf., on the other hand, the views of _Bloch_: “That the contrary -sexual instinct-feeling in itself is not a sign of psychic degeneration -and need not be looked upon at all as morbid, is shown among others, -by the fact that the condition is often associated with spiritual -superiority. As proof we find, among all nations, men of proven -homosexuality, who are the pride of their respective people as writers, -poets, artists, military strategists, or statesmen. Further proof that -the contrary sexual feeling is no disease and does not necessarily -lead to immoral tendencies may be seen in all the noble qualities of -heart which it is capable of generating, precisely as the heterosexual -attraction, such as courage, self-sacrifice, altruism, artistic -feeling, creative energy, etc., just as it may be responsible also for -any of the morbidities and failings of heterosexual love (jealousy, -suicide, murder, unhappy love with its deleterious effects on mind and -body, etc.)” - -[6] It was clearly the duty of the new editor of _Krafft-Ebing’s_ -popular work to have recorded therein the author’s latest views. -In his “_Neuen Studien auf dem Gebiete der Homosexualitaet_,” he -states: “In contrast with the conception that contrary sexuality is -an inborn anomaly, a disorder in the evolution of the sexual function -of monosexuals and of the glandular development of the sex glands, -_the conception of ‘morbidity’ is untenable_. We may rather speak in -this connection of a malformation and compare the anomaly with bodily -malformations,—for instance, with the anatomic deviations from the -average type. But the concept of a simultaneous psychopathic state -remains a legitimate assumption, because subjects presenting anatomic -as well as functional deviations from type (_stigmata degenerationis_), -_may preserve good physical health for a time, and may even show points -of superiority_. - -“At the same time so tremendous a deviation as contrary sexual feeling -must have a far wider influence upon the psyche than many of the -anatomic or functional stigmata of degeneration. That is the reason -why any disturbance in the usual development of a normal sexual life -reflects so commonly in an unfavorable sense upon the harmonious -psychic development of personality. _Victims of contrary sexual feeling -often show neuropathic and psychopathic predispositions_, such as, for -instance, a tendency to constitutional neurasthenias and hysteria, -milder forms of periodic psychosis, inhibitions against the unfoldment -of psychic energies (intelligence, moral sense), including moral -inferiority, especially associated with hyper-sexuality, eventually -leading to most serious disorders of the sexual instinct. At any -rate, it can be shown that, relatively speaking, heterosexuals prove -greater cynics about sexual matters than the homosexuals. Also that -other degenerative signs upon the field of sexuality, such as sadism, -masochism, fetichism, etc., are much more commonly found among the -former....” - -[7] _Die kontraere Sexualempfindung, Symptom eines neuropatischen -(psychopathischen) Zustandes. Arch. f. Psych. u. Neurol., vol. II_, p. -106, 1870. - -[8] _Handbuch der Sexualwissenschaften (Die Funktionsstærrungen des -Sexuallebens.)_ Leipzig, Verlag F. C. W. Vogel, 1912, p. 652. - -[9] I find a very interesting observation by _Bloch_, one which -deserves to be widely circulated: “A final and not unimportant form -of Pseudo-homosexuality is hermaphroditism (_das Zwittertum_). It is -remarkable that science has concerned itself only in recent years with -the close study of hermaphroditic conditions which have not received -heretofore the attention warranted by their sociologic bearings and -their frequency. It is a great merit of _Neugebauer_ and of _Magnus -Hirschfeld_ that they have called general attention to these remarkable -sexual _Zwischenstufen_, intermediary states, and have pointed out -their great practical significance, a matter of which no one has -thought before, as is shown by the significant fact that the new -German civil code has done away with the legal proscriptions of the -old Prussian law concerning the _Zwitter_ (hermaphrodites), upon the -contention that no person is of unknown or unascertainable sex.” - -[10] Hirschfeld emphasizes the fact that homosexuality has nothing to -do with organic bisexuality. He states: - -“I deem it important to point out this fact: _The most extreme_ -deviation of sexual type approaching the opposite sex, such as -hypertrophy of the clitoris and full facial hair growth in the female, -or hypospadia penis-scrotalis and gynecomasty in the male are found -linked with heterosexuality more often than with homosexuality.” - -[11] English version by J. S. Van Teslaar, in preparation. - -[12] Verlag J. F. Bergmann, Wiesbaden, 1913. Vid. note above. - -[13] _Cf._ _Dichtung und Neurose_, J. F. Bergmann. Authorized English -version by James S. Van Teslaar. - -[14] _Nervöse Angstzustaende._ _Die psychische Behandlung der -Epilepsie_, 2nd edition, p. 336. - -[15] Hirschfeld relates several instances illustrating how heterosexual -potence may be increased by the fires of homosexual passion: A merchant -relates: “I am able to carry out sexual intercourse with women, only -if I keep thinking of the man who possessed the woman before me.” A -young workingman from Berlin relates: “When I was 17 years of age -and I saw young men of my age pick out sweethearts for themselves I -did the same. Later, as man, it seemed natural to me to get a woman, -although my own inclination had little to do with it. The physical -excitation necessary for the carrying out of the sexual act I could -rouse in myself only by thinking of some male person. This sort of -thing exhausted me and after a time I decided to give it up. I felt -myself strongly attracted to a relative at that time. He was younger -and as I had greater influence over women I helped him by putting him -in touch with some and so we often carried out coitus together. Seeing -him [go at it so hotly] excited me tremendously and then I carried out -coitus without any difficulty.” The proprietor of a German hotel also -relates that, before intercourse with his wife, he was in the habit of -rousing his passion by kissing his head waiter. This furnished him the -requisite sexual preparedness and as quickly as possible he hurried to -his wife, whose bed was in the next room. Hirschfeld writes further: -“These sketches from life I want to conclude with the account of a -patient who consulted me for sexual hyperesthesia which in his case was -so keen that seeing the statuettes of naked children ornamenting the -Berlin castle bridge while crossing it was enough to cause erection. He -was a merchant, 42 years of age. In order to obtain potentia coeundi -it was necessary for him not only to think, but also to speak aloud of -some pleasing man, in some such manner: “Did you notice that servant of -the Count’s, who called for a bundle this forenoon, how did you like -him? A neat boy, what? His livery seemed quite new! Didn’t you think -it fitted him a bit too tightly? How old should you say he was?” Only -by carrying on such talk with his wife, and he had to exercise the -greatest ingenuity in order to cover his object while doing so, was he -able to achieve ejaculation, and to beget children,—he was the father -of three.” - -[16] _Die Transvestiten. Eine Untersuchung ueber den Erotischen -Verkleidungstrieb._ Alfred Pulvermacher. Berlin, 1910. - -[17] (Cf. _Angstzustaende_, p. 417. An English translation of this work -is now in course of preparation and will appear shortly.) - -[18] English translation by James S. Van Teslaar. - -[19] Faust finds this temporarily in his Graetchen. But it is only -an episode and presently he is again restlessly searching until he -finds Helena, the most beautiful of all women. The Flying Dutchman is -released by a woman who remains true to the last in her love of him. -That is the projection of a subjective feeling upon the woman. He -wishes he could find a woman for whom he would feel a love so dear that -it would relieve him. In Ahasuerus the same problem is glossed over -with religious terms as the problem seen in the Don Juan story as the -requital of the all-highest father. All four must be faithless, they -cannot remain true to one woman. - -[20] Once I treated a man who had separated from his wife, wanted to -marry another woman with whom he had fallen in love and to divorce his -wife. In the course of our interviews during that time this man said -repeatedly: “I would not introduce you to my first wife; you would fall -in love with her if I did; no man can help that.” At once I recognized -that the man’s neurotic disorder reached back to a suppressed love for -his wife. In his mind there rumbled continually sounds which he could -not reproduce. He recalled scraps of melodies which he could not place -at all. But once I was able to get at one such melody. It was a song -of which he did not know the words. When the matter was ferreted out -it was found that the words bore distinctly a reference to his first -wife. The vague melodies permitted his mind to dwell on her and at -the same time to cover from his consciousness the fact that he could -not keep her out of his mind. Here is a characteristic passage from -_Eichendorff’s_ poem: - -Ich kam von Walde hernieder, Da stand noch das alte Haus; Mein Liebchen -schaute wieder Wie einst zum Fenster hinaus— - -Sie hat einen andern genommen— Ich war draussen in Schlacht und Krieg— -Nun ist alles anders gekommen:— Ich wollt es war wieder Krieg.... - -These verses represent a summary of his great conflict. - -[21] Cf. chapter entitled, _Der Pechvogel_, in: _Das Liebe Ich_. Verlag -Otto Salle, Berlin. - -[22] _Der Traum als feinstes Reagens fuer die Art des Sexuellen -Empfindens. Monatschr. f. Kriminalpsychologie_, 1905, and other -contributions. - -[23] If homosexuals had only homosexual dreams, as _Naecke_ maintains, -the fact would stand as a strong proof against my conception that all -men, including the homosexuals, are bisexual. But as a matter of fact -genuine homosexuals often have heterosexual dreams if one cares to look -into the subject carefully. _Hirschfeld_, through a questionnaire, -found that among 100 homosexuals, 13 per cent. dreamed all sorts of -heterosexual situations. Analytical investigation of their dream -life would lift the 13 per cent. fully to one hundred per cent. The -heterosexual dreams are associated with anxiety feelings in many cases. -They dream that they are married and find themselves impotent, so that -they are confronted with the compulsion of carrying out heterosexual -intercourse. We find here one more confirmation of the fact that the -dream releases all the excitations repressed from consciousness through -the day. - -[24] Correction of detail after first report of the dream. - -[25] Cf. Hans Freimark, _Das Sexuelle Moment in der religiösen -Exstase_, _Zeitschf. f. Religionsphilosophie_, vol. II, No. 17; also, -_Das Hexenproblem_, _Die Neue Generation_, vol. VIII; and _Sexuelle -Besessenheit_ ibid., vol. IX. - -[26] The following statement of _Hans Freimark_ on the _Züchtbarkeit -der Homosexualität_ displays excellent insight into human nature: -“It does not require much psychology to note that some persons are -particularly impressed by and interested in whatever popular belief -ascribes as particularly characteristic of homosexuality. Repression -against homosexual deeds is in itself almost invincible. But that -which is considered the very essence of homosexuality acts apart and -frequently does so in a sense far from proper. It is enough to induce -young men who have no other claim to distinctions to try to imitate -these ‘singular doings’ and they become finally interested in the -acts.... Once the pose is assumed, it becomes part of reality, and then -contact with the homosexual circle contributes not a little towards -strengthening the attitude. Such an influence, naturally, is possible -only among young people. But the young are the ones who generally raise -the problem at all. It has been assumed that in view of the constancy -of the instinct, such a complete shifting from one sex to the opposite -is most unlikely. But since all investigators admit a certain period -of indifference, and since it is admitted further that during that -period the individual may abandon himself to an eroticism contrary to -the form adopted finally, the possibility cannot be excluded that weak -characters may be turned away from their original developmental goal.” - -[27] “The flight to homosexuality is the result of repulsing the -incest phantasy.” _Nervöse Angstzustände_, 1st ed., 1908, p. 311. A -translation of the latest edition of this work is in preparation and -will appear shortly. - -[28] Berlin, 1886. Verl. Aug. Hirschwald. - -[29] 3rd Ser., vol. XXXI, 1906. - -[30] _Alkohol und Homosexualität. Wiener klinische Wochenschrift_, -1913, No. 3. - -[31] Krafft-Ebing also mentions a young man who carried out his first -homosexual aggression under the influence of alcohol. A man who -previous to that time had successful intercourse with prostitutes while -intoxicated grabbed hold of his friend’s genitals, they masturbated ... -and since that time he is homosexual. - -[32] _Zur Psychologie des Alkoholismus_, _Zentralbl. f. Psychoanalyse -u. Psychotherapie_, vol. III, p. 1. - -[33] Interesting is also the case of a high school teacher whose -feelings were predominantly homosexual during the stage of depression -and heterosexual during the stage of exaltation induced by the -addiction to morphine (_Hirschfeld_). There are persons who live a -double, alternating existence: homosexual and heterosexual. Their -conduct suggests that they are persons continually in search of a -bisexual ideal. Krafft-Ebing also describes a hysterical (_Jahrbuch -f. Sexuelle Zwischenstufen_, vol. III) who is attracted to men each -time that her neurosis improves after a sojourn at a sanitarium, while -during the height of her trouble she is homosexual. What does this mean -but that the heterosexual cravings are repressed during her neurosis! -For notwithstanding her extensive homosexual gratifications she has -become a victim of severe hysteria while every time she improves she -feels the love for man. - -[34] Cf. author’s contribution, _Die psychische Impotenz des Mannes_. -Zeitschr. f. Sexualwissenschaft, 1916. - -[35] _Beiträge zur Lehre von der konträren Sexualempfindung_, Zeitschr. -f. Psychol, u. Neurol., vol. VII, 1911. - -[36] _Alkohol und Homosexualität._ Allg. Zeitschr. f. Psychol. und -gerichtl. Medizin, vol. LXVIII. - -[37] It is not true that homosexuals are exposed to no dangers of -infection. I have examined a homosexual druggist who acquired in -Venice a serious gonorrhea of the anus. He confessed to me that he had -infected other men, because the thought of having fallen himself a -victim made him angry. But on the whole infections are not so frequent -an occurrence as during heterosexual intercourse, which is what would -be expected, considering that _copulatio analis_ is relatively rare. - -[38] I must also emphasize that the first homosexual activity often -takes place in the twenties, if we omit from consideration the mutual -gratifications between boys and between girls which—with but very few -exceptions—are found to occur during the childhood of all persons. -Between small children (4-8 years of age) homosexual activity is very -common, then in many cases a period of latency seems to set in. During -the period from the 10th to the 15th year nearly every boy passes -through homosexual love (either purely platonic or grossly sexual). -After the onset of puberty there are numerous variations: persons who -later become homosexual continue heterosexual activity, try all sorts -of experiments and then withdraw into homosexuality in consequence -of some unpleasant heterosexual experience (infection, claim of -parenthood, etc.) or on account of impotence. - -[39] As is well known _Bloch_ has endeavored to show that -_Schopenhauer’s_ antifeminism and pessimism are traceable to syphilitic -infection acquired during youth. - -[40] _Beiträge zur Lehre der kontraeren Geschlechtsempfindung._ -Zeitschrift f. d. ges. Neurol. u. Pathologie, 1911. - -[41] _Zur Entstehung sexueller Perversitäten und ihrer Beurteilung vor -Gericht._ Archiv f. Psychiatrie, vol. LI, 1913. - -[42] We shall see later that this attitude is due to the fact that -these persons fix their whole heterosexual psychic eroticism upon the -immediate members of their family. Heterosexual men in this situation -often experience merely physical gratification during intercourse with -prostitutes; with the other type of women they are wholly impotent. - -[43] The following statement of _Hirschfeld’s_ illustrates this point -(l.c., p. 315): “An urning, writer,—_unus e multis_—writes me: ‘The -homosexual inclination developed in me in spite of the fact that the -first sexual aggression was of a heterosexual character—a nursemaid -seduced me—in spite of the fact that through training from childhood -on I was taught to look at the female sex and my reading of literature -showed me that woman was the object of love.’” I add: this tendency -developed because the first sexual experience was associated with -disgust on his part and because the domineering of woman led him to -hate that sex. - -[44] _Die Darstellung der Neurose in Traums._ Zentralblatt f. -Psychoanalyse. vol. III, p. 26. - -[45] In a novel which is an autobiography and a confession at the same -time, the hero relates that during his first visit to the brothel -he had to think of his mother. (_Erlebnisse des Zoeglings Taxil._ -Wiener Verlag.) This book is interesting also because it describes -accurately the homosexual practices in a school of cadets. The fact -that young boys are impelled to think of their mother when visiting the -brothel for the first time is often the cause of total impotence. Cf. -_Weininger_: _Geschlecht u. Charakter_, chapter: _Mutter u. Dirne._ The -work has been translated into English. - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BI-SEXUAL LOVE; THE HOMOSEXUAL -NEUROSIS *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/66693-0.zip b/old/66693-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6aee180..0000000 --- a/old/66693-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66693-h.zip b/old/66693-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a08e854..0000000 --- a/old/66693-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66693-h/66693-h.htm b/old/66693-h/66693-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index f66132e..0000000 --- a/old/66693-h/66693-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,12674 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Bi-Sexual Love, by Dr. William Stekel. - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1 -{ - margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; - text-align: center; - font-size: x-large; - font-weight: normal; - line-height: 1.6; -} - - h2,h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; - } - -.half-title { - margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; - text-align: center; - font-size: x-large; - font-weight: normal; - line-height: 1.6; - } - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} -.rev {font-size: .8em;} - -/* Paragraphs */ - -p {text-indent: 1em; - margin-top: .75em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .75em; - } - -.pnind {text-indent: 0em;} -.psig {text-align: right; margin-right: 2em;} -.hang {text-align: justify; padding-left: 1.75em; text-indent: -1.75em;} - - -.spaced {margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em;} - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - - -hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} } - -ul {font-size: .9em; list-style-type: none; } -ul.index { list-style-type: none; } -li.ifrst { margin-top: 1em; } -li.indx { margin-top: .5em; } -li.isub1 {text-indent: 1em;} - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - } - -.standard { font-size: .9em; border-collapse: collapse; } -td {padding-left: 5px;} - -.tdr {text-align: right;} -.tdrb {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;} -.tdct {text-align: center; vertical-align: top;} -.tdh {text-align: justify; padding-left: 1.75em; - text-indent: -1.75em;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; -} /* page numbers */ - -.blockquot { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - - -.bb {border-bottom: solid thin;} - -.bt {border-top: solid thin;} - -.box { border: double thin; padding: 50px; margin: auto;} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - - -/* Images */ - -img {border: none; max-width: 100%} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} - -/* Footnotes */ - - .footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} - - .footnote { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - font-size: 0.9em; - } - -.footnote .label { - position: absolute; - right: 84%; - text-align: right; - } - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: none; - white-space: nowrap - } - -/* Poetry */ - - -/* Poetry */ -.poetry-container {text-align: center;} -.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;} -/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */ - .poetry {display: inline-block;} -.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;} -.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;} -/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */ -@media print { .poetry {display: block;} } -.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;} -.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;} - - -/* Transcriber's notes */ - -.transnote { - background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; - } - -/* Illustration classes */ -.illowp10 {width: 10%;} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Bi-sexual love; the homosexual neurosis, by Wilhelm Stekel</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Bi-sexual love; the homosexual neurosis</p> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Wilhelm Stekel</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: November 8, 2021 [eBook #66693]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Turgut Dincer, Les Galloway and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BI-SEXUAL LOVE; THE HOMOSEXUAL NEUROSIS ***</div> - -<div class="transnote"> - -<h3>Transcriber’s Notes</h3> - -<p>Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected. Variations -in hyphenation and accents have been standardised but all other -spelling and punctuation remains unchanged.</p> - -<p>The cover was prepared by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - - - -<div class="rev"> -<p class="center">Excerpts from the Professional Press on the work of<br /> -DR. WM. STEKEL</p> - - -<p>We have lacked thus far a systematic clinical application of Freudian -analysis. Stekel’s work fills this need.<br /> -<i>Jung</i>, in <span class="smcap">Mediz. Klinik</span>.</p> - -<p>... A standard work; a milestone in the psychiatric and psycho-therapeutic -literature.<br /> -Geh. Sanitätsrat <i>Dr. Gerster</i>, in <span class="smcap">Die Neue Generation</span>. -</p> - -<p>It would be regrettable if the work did not attract fully the attention -of the scientific world; its deep sobriety and the fulness of its -details render it a treasury of information, primarily for the physician, -but, in large measure, of interest also to the educationist, the minister, -the teacher and, not least, to the student of criminology....<br /> -<i>Horch</i>, in <span class="smcap">Archiv f. Kriminalogie</span>. -</p> - -<p>These case histories will be read with great interest by everyone, -including those who are inclined to maintain a sceptical attitude towards -psychoanalysis.<br /> -<i>Eulenburg</i>, in <span class="smcap">Medizinische Klinik</span>. -</p> - -<p>Stekel’s work teaches practitioners a great many things they did -not know before, particularly about the significance of psychology and -sexual science in the practice of medicine.<br /> -<i>Hitschmann</i>, in <span class="smcap">Internat. Zeitschrift f. Psychoanalyse</span>. -</p> - -<p>It is Stekel’s extraordinary merit that he compels us to take into -account a pressing mass of data which he brings to light with a scientific -zeal which is unfortunately still rare,—facts and observations so -penetrating, so true to life that these often render unnecessary any -formal statement of the obvious deductions which flow from them.<br /> -<span class="smcap">Die Neue Generation.</span> -</p> - -<p>The most modern problems are considered, new viewpoints are -brought out, while the excesses in the technique and interpretation of -the earlier stages of psychoanalysis are avoided.<br /> -<i>Kermauner</i>, in <span class="smcap">Wiener Klinische Wochenschrift</span>. -</p> - -<p>All in all, Stekel’s is a work for which I bespeak the widest interest -not only among physicians, but also among jurists, educationists, -sociologists and ministers. Only an understanding of the mental life -of the individual will yield a proper view of our social life.<br /> -<i>Liepmann</i>, in <span class="smcap">Zeitschrift f. Sexualwissensch</span>. -</p> - -<p>The work is a treasury for all who have occasion to probe the depths -of human life and should be a source of considerable information and -stimulus to every jurist who takes in earnest his professional duties.<br /> -Geh. Justizrat <i>Dr. Horch</i>, in <span class="smcap">Archiv f. Kriminalogie</span>. -</p> - -<p>It does not matter from what angle the work of Stekel is approached. -Any consideration of it reveals rich material. Stekel is -a writer who handles his subjects in a lavish manner; lavish, but with -that restraint which bends all to the urgency of his themes. He evidently -approaches his clinical work with the same exuberant interest. -There he reaps through psychoanalysis a rich harvest of results. He has -collected these results and presented them for the dissemination of such -knowledge of the sexual disturbances as he thus obtained. Facts are there -in great number. They cannot be gainsaid. Stekel’s own evaluation of -such facts and his earnest plea for their consideration, both by the medical -profession and by the society of men and women where these facts -exist, can speak only for themselves to the truly conscientious reader. -There is not much in these books that the psychotherapeutist can afford -to pass over.<br /> -<span class="smcap">New York Medical Journal.</span> -</p> -</div> - -<div class="chapter"></div> - - -<div class="box"> - -<h1> -BI-SEXUAL LOVE</h1> - -<p class="center bt bb">THE HOMOSEXUAL NEUROSIS</p> - -<p class="center">BY</p> - -<p class="center">DR. WILLIAM STEKEL<br /> -<small>(VIENNA)</small></p> - -<p class="center"><small><i>Authorized translation by</i></small><br /> - -JAMES S. VAN TESLAAR, M.D.<br /> - -<small>(For sale only to Members of the<br /> -Medical Profession.)</small></p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp10" id="title" style="max-width: 8em;"> - <img src="images/title.jpg" alt="Publisher’s device" /> -</div> - -<p class="center"><small>BOSTON</small><br /> -RICHARD G. BADGER<br /> -<small>THE GORHAM PRESS</small></p> - -</div> - - -<p class="center spaced"> -<small><span class="smcap">Copyright, 1922, by Richard G. Badger</span><br /> - -All Rights Reserved</small></p> - - -<p class="center spaced"><small>Made in the United States of America<br /> -The Gorham Press, Boston, U. S. A.</small></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_iii">[Pg iii]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="Preface"><i>Preface</i></h2> -</div> - - -<p>The present work is the English version of a part -of one of the volumes in the author’s massive series -of clinical studies bearing the generic title, <i>Disorders -of the Instincts and Emotions</i> and covering the -whole range of the so-called <i>Parapathic Maladies</i>. -The translation represents approximately one-half -of the <i>Homosexualität</i> of the volume entitled <i>Onanie -und Homosexualität</i>, and bearing the sub-title, <i>Die -Homosexuelle Neurose</i>. The balance of the <i>Homosexual -Neurosis</i> and the author’s clinical study of -<i>Autoerotism</i> are also translated and will appear -shortly.</p> - -<p>It is the author’s intention, and mine as his translator, -to issue an English version of all the volumes -in this comprehensive series. In addition to the -subjects covered in the present volume and in the -two volumes to follow shortly, the <i>Disorders of the -Instincts and the Emotions</i> include the <i>Anxiety -States</i>, <i>Female Frigidity</i>, <i>Male Impotence</i>, <i>Infantilism</i> -(including <i>Exhibitionism</i> and <i>Fetichism</i>), the -<i>Compulsion Neuroses</i> and <i>Morbid Doubts</i>. The -range of the subjects and the plan of the volumes -already published show that the series as conceived<span class="pagenum" id="Page_iv">[Pg iv]</span> -by the author forms a complete clinical account of -the psychogenetic disorders, and represents the most -recent development of scientific research. Since the -genetic study of these parapathic maladies involves -a thorough understanding of the facts of sexual life -Dr. Stekel’s works on the <i>Disorders of the Instincts -and the Emotions</i> constitute incidentally the latest -practical reference Handbook of Sexual Science in -the light of our newer knowledge and should prove -also on that score of inestimable value to the medical -and the allied learned professions.</p> - -<p>The absence of formal systematic instruction in -the Principles and Practice of Psychoanalysis in -spite of the wide interest that the subject has deservedly -aroused in our midst is highly regrettable, -the more so since the lack of systematic instruction -in our country deprives the older practitioners as -well as the oncoming generations of physicians of an -opportunity to familiarize themselves with this most -important branch of therapy. Even though the -curriculum of instruction in our schools, and particularly -in our medical colleges, is admittedly burdened -with a bewildering plethora of other branches -of instruction, it is inconceivable that our colleges, -our hospitals and psychiatric institutes, and our -other institutions of higher learning will long continue -to neglect a subject of such vital importance -as psychotherapy and re-education, now that the -subject has been placed, at last, upon a solid basis<span class="pagenum" id="Page_v">[Pg v]</span> -through the application of the psychobiotic and -genetic methods of approach. But it will probably -take considerable time before competent instruction -to fill the need will be available.</p> - -<p>It appears therefore highly desirable that an -English version of Dr. Stekel’s works should make -their appearance at this time. For in the absence of -formal instruction his clinical studies form an excellent -substitute, perhaps the most suitable means -available for post-graduate instruction in the clinical -aspects of Psychoanalysis. And should systematic -courses be made available in the near future, -in response to the urgent need, our instructors and -students alike will undoubtedly find the Stekel -series most valuable aids for study and guidance.</p> - -<p>In a letter received from Dr. Stekel while this -work was going through the press he states that a -new edition of <i>Onanie und Homosexualität</i> is being -issued in the original, bearing a dedication to the -present translator.</p> - -<p class="psig">v. T.</p> - -<p class="pnind">Brookline, Mass.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_vii">[Pg vii]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2> -</div> - -<table class="standard" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><small>CHAPTER</small></td> -<td></td> -<td class="tdr"><small>PAGE</small></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct"><a href="#I">I</a></td> -<td class="tdh">Krafft-Ebing considers onanism the cause of -homosexuality—Confusion of cause and effect—The views of -Krafft-Ebing—The views of Moll—of Havelock Ellis—of Bloch—of -Magnus Hirschfeld—How is the diagnosis established?—The fundamental -bisexuality of all persons—Relation of -neurosis and homosexuality—The family of the -homosexual—The views of Bloch on the problem—The -influence of the psyche on the organism—Wish -as active factor of the psyche—My theory -The theories of Kiernan, Chevalier and Lombroso—The -neurotic as a retrograded type—Early awakening of sexuality</td> -<td class="tdrb">11</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct"><a href="#II">II</a></td> -<td class="tdh">The development of sexuality—-the bisexual ideal -of all persons—The fundamental law of sexuality—The -rôle of homosexuality in neurosis—Womanly -men and mannish women—Gerontophilia—Love -of prostitutes—The significance of sexual -symbols—Various masks of homosexuality—Transvestites—A -case of Transvestism—The significance -of the hose as a symbol—Love at first sight—The -critical age—The pleasure seeker—The -case of a man passive through the critical age—Neurotic -types of homosexuality—The Don -Juan type—Psychoanalysis of a Don Juan—Passionate -falling in love during advanced age,significant—Analysis of a Don Juan</td> -<td class="tdrb">53</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct"><a href="#III">III</a></td> -<td class="tdh">Diagnosis of Satyriasis—Priapism—A case of Satyriasis—A -second case of Satyriasis—A case of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_viii">[Pg viii]</span> -nymphomania—Proof that the cravings represented -by this condition are traceable to the ungratified -homosexual instinct</td> -<td class="tdrb">129</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct"><a href="#IV">IV</a></td> -<td class="tdh">Description of Don Juan types who are satisfied -with conquest and forego physical possession—An -unlucky hero, whose love adventures are interfered -with by gastric derangements—A would-be -Messalina who hesitates on account of vomiting -spells—Influence of religion on neurosis</td> -<td class="tdrb">175</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct"><a href="#V">V</a></td> -<td class="tdh">Resistance of homosexuals against cure and their -pride in their condition—Acquired vs. inherited—Insanity -and alcoholism betray the inner man—Three -cases by Colla illustrating behavior during -alcoholic intoxication—Observations of Numa -Prætonis—The case of Hugo Deutsch—Views of -Juliusburger—Two personal observations—A case -of Moll—Views of Fleischmann and Naecke—A -personal observation—Bloch on woman haters</td> -<td class="tdrb">241</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct"><a href="#VI">VI</a></td> -<td class="tdh">May disgust produce the homosexual attitude? -Cases by Krafft-Ebing, Fleischmann, Ziemcke—Observation -(personal) and case by Bloch—Late -trauma as cause of homosexuality—Personal -observation of a case of late homosexuality—Two -cases by Bloch—Further discussion of the -problem—A case of Pfister’s with the analysis -of several dreams</td> -<td class="tdrb">279</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdct"><a href="#VII">VII</a></td> -<td class="tdh">Erotism and sexuality—The motive power of unfulfilled -wishes—The male protest—The relations -of the homosexual to his mother—Hirschfeld’s -schematic outline—Infantile impressions—Influence -of the stronger parent—Letter of an -expert</td> -<td class="tdrb">331</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#INDEX">Index</a></td> -<td></td> -<td class="tdr">353</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="I">I</h2> -</div> -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="hang">Krafft-Ebing considers Onanism the Cause of Homosexuality—Confusion -of Cause and Effect—The -Views of Krafft-Ebing—The Views of Moll—of -Havelock Ellis—of Bloch—of Magnus -Hirschfeld—How is the Diagnosis established?—The -fundamental Bisexuality of all -Persons—Relation of Neurosis and Homosexuality—The -Family of the Homosexual—The -Views of Bloch on the Problem—The Influence -of the Psyche on the Organism—Wish -as active Factor of the Psyche—My theory—The -Theories of Kiernan, Chevalier and Lombroso—The -Neurotic as a retrograded type—Early -awakening of sexuality.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span></p> - -<p class="pnind"><i>Leben—ist das nicht gerade ein Andersseinwollen, -als die Natur ist?—Nietzsche.</i></p> -</div> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span></p> - -<p class="half-title">BI-SEXUAL LOVE</p> -</div> - - -<p class="half-title">I</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="pnind"><i>Living,—is it not the will to be otherwise -than nature is?—Nietzsche.</i></p> -</div> - - -<p>That there are preeminent physicians who -earnestly look upon masturbation as the cause of -homosexuality seems hardly believable. It would -be as proper to consider masturbation the cause of -sexuality. We have shown elsewhere that onanism -may be the result of ungratified homosexual trends. -At times it may stand as a substitute for some -homosexual act. It then replaces for a time the -adequate temporary form of sexual gratification. -I state “temporary form,” because the sexual -object itself does not remain permanently the same -and the sexual directive goals,—to use the excellent -expression of <i>Hans Blüher</i><a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> are often abandoned. -The false notion that onanism is responsible for -homosexuality has been preconized by <i>Krafft<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span>-Ebing</i>, -whose great authority in matters of sexual -psychopathology persists to this day. His services -are significant, indeed, and we must observe that he -has at last accepted the view of <i>Hirschfeld</i> that -homosexuality is inborn,—that there is an acquired -and a hereditary homosexuality.<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> But in the last -(14th) edition of <i>Krafft-Ebing’s</i> work, which has -appeared in 1912, his editor, <i>Alfred Fuchs</i>, preserves -the statement about onanism at the head of -the chapter and he even underscores the contentions -of his great teacher on this particular subject.<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span></p> - -<p>My work proves that we must abandon the -merely descriptive method of sexual research. The -subject’s first account is only a statement of the -manifest content of his consciousness concerning -his paraphilia. We must look into the latent content, -into the unconscious and quasi-conscious -forces involved. The descriptive form of sexual research -must be replaced by the psychological, in -keeping with the spirit of our times. In no other -field does analysis so convincingly and completely -prove its claims.</p> - -<p>What was the status of the subject before the -advent of analysis? <i>Krafft-Ebing</i> originally looked -upon homosexuality as the result of a hereditary -transmission, a hypothesis not corroborated by the -observations of subsequent investigators. Certain -circumstances favor an outcropping in manifest -form of the latent homosexuality common to all persons,—a -fact which complicates this problem. Environment -also comes into play. An environment -such as is furnished by some nervous or psychopathic -parents naturally plays a role. This subject -we shall take up later. The alleged hereditary -transmission is supposed to show itself in the -homosexual through the early awakening of the -sexual instinct and by the appearance of masturbation -during early childhood. But we know that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span> -the homosexuals share this peculiarity with all -others, especially with neurotic persons. A strong -flaring up of instinct is not the consequence but the -cause of the neurosis. But according to <i>Krafft-Ebing</i> -masturbation during childhood is the cause -of homo-or pseudo-homosexuality breaking forth -at a later period. “Nothing is more likely,” he -states, “than masturbation, so to disturb and occasionally -thwart all noble emotions at the source -as they arise spontaneously out of the sexual feeling.<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> -The habit robs the nascent feeling of charm -and beauty leaving behind only the husk of grossly -animal craving for sexual gratification. An individual, -so thwarted, attains the age of maturity -lacking the esthetic, ideal, pure and undefiled longing -which leads to the other sex. At the same time the -heat of sensuous passion cools off while the inclination -towards the other sex is significantly -weakened. This deficiency embraces the morals, -the ethics, the character, the phantasy and the disposition -of the youthful masturbator as well as his -emotional and instinctive life and holds true of both<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span> -sexes, occasionally reducing to zero the yearning -after the opposite sex, so that in the end masturbation -is preferred to every other form of gratification.”</p> - -<p>Imagine the injurious effect of such statements -upon the masturbating youth; particularly when -he reads that the best way to combat homosexuality -is to fight against masturbation (p. 336, -<i>loc. cit.</i>).</p> - -<p>The great investigator has confused here cause -and effect. The masturbators avoid the path -leading to woman not because they masturbate. -They indulge in the habit because the path towards -womanhood is closed to them. For many persons -masturbation is the only available method of sexual -gratification. Persons with a strongly accentuated -homosexual tendency often find no other path -open at all, particularly when the intercourse with -woman becomes impossible for them on account of -some definite traumatic incidents, such as we shall -discuss fully later.</p> - -<p>Masturbation is never <i>the cause</i> of homosexuality. -Homosexuals do not contract the habit early, as -<i>Krafft-Ebing</i> claims,—it is an early, a very early -habit of all persons—and that without any exception. -The homosexuals do not forget their -childhood onanism because there are other, more -painful memories for them to repress and drive out -of memory. Again we shall speak fully of that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span> -later. More important for the present is the -question: how does homosexuality arise? Is the -condition hereditary or acquired? Is it something -fatally predetermined or is it only the result of -certain definite constellations of the family circle? -May it be ascribed to a hereditary taint? <i>Krafft-Ebing</i> -was at first of the latter opinion and propounded -the thesis that “we may doubt whether a -person of the same sex ever has a sensuous attraction -for a normally predisposed individual,” but -later he changed this opinion fundamentally and -expressed the conviction that there is an inborn -homosexuality though the condition is found only -among the hereditarily predisposed.</p> - -<p>He propounded the following theses:</p> - -<p>“1. The sexual life of such persons manifests -itself as a rule very precociously and consequently, -is of abnormal strength. Not rarely the peculiar -attraction for members of the same sex which in -itself marks the abnormal direction of the sexual -instinct is associated with other perverse manifestations.</p> - -<p>“2. The spiritual love of these persons is frequently -an exalted dreaming just as their sexual -instinct as a whole penetrates their consciousness -with a peculiar and even compulsive strength.</p> - -<p>“3. In addition to the functional signs of degeneration -manifested in the contrary sexual instinct -often there are found also other functional<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span> -and frequently also anatomic stigmata of degeneration.</p> - -<p>“4. Neuroses are present (hysteria, neurasthenia, -epileptoid states, etc.). Neurasthenia, -transitional or chronic, is nearly always manifest. -This is usually a constitutional state induced by -inborn conditions. It is awakened and sustained -through masturbation or compulsory abstinence.”<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a></p> - -<p>These statements are relatively milder and here -the ideal traits of homosexuality are also given -some recognition, although—as we know well—all -without exception are addicted to masturbation. -<i>Krafft-Ebing</i> does not know that all artists are -neurotics and that neurosis stands in intimate connection -with creative ability. He also makes a -distinction between true and false homosexuality,—bisexuality -(psychic hermaphroditism) and other -forms, as described by <i>Hirschfeld</i>.<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span></p> - -<p><i>Krafft-Ebing</i> points out a certain relationship -between homosexuality and neurosis. But since he -still preserves the concept of degeneration, he is -forced in the end to admit that homosexuality may -also appear in the normal and is not necessarily a -morbidity.</p> - -<p><i>Moll</i>, to whom we owe the first great comprehensive -work on homosexuality, is of an entirely differ<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span>ent -opinion. He states: “Considering the sexual -instinct not as a means for the attainment of pleasure -but as standing in the service of procreation we -must look upon exclusive homosexuality as belonging -to the realm of pathology.” (<i>Die kontraere -Sexualempfindung</i>, Berlin, 1899, 3rd edn.) -This is an untenable argument. <i>For there is no -procreative instinct as such, only a sexual instinct.</i> -Science is not concerned with the study of purposiveness, -it is interested in the ascertainment of facts. -Science must not and cannot be placed in the service -of teleology. At any rate <i>Moll</i> is inclined to look -upon homosexuality as a neurosis: he claims to -have found in recent years a growing tendency -among investigators to establish a border province -between mental health and disease, “and into that -realm have been relegated many cases of psychic -degeneration—I may mention, for instance, certain -compulsory neuroses. I believe it is proper that -we should place in the same category the contrary -sexual feeling.” (<i>Loc. cit.</i> p. 435.) He refers here -to <i>Westphal</i> who compares homosexuality to moral -insanity.<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a></p> - -<p>Notwithstanding <i>Moll’s</i> opinion we must state -that most modern investigators declare that they -have examined many homosexuals whom they have -found normal or have at least designated as normal.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span> -<i>Havelock Ellis</i> and <i>Albert Moll</i><a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> very appropriately -state in their last joint work:</p> - -<p>“<i>Naecke</i> has repeatedly maintained that the -homosexuals are perfectly healthy and aside from -their specific deviation may be normal in every -respect. We have always maintained this view although, -contrary to <i>Naecke</i>, we assume that <i>homosexuality -is very frequently found in intimate association -with minor nervous states</i>. We agree -with <i>Hirschfeld</i> that heredity plays a rôle in no -more than 25 per cent of the cases of homosexuality -and that, although a neuropathic background may -be present in homosexuality, the degenerative factor -plays but a small role.” These authors find the -hypothesis that every person’s constitution combines -the male and female elements a keen concept -though rather hypothetical. “But still it is undoubtedly -justified, if we look upon homosexuality -as an inborn anomaly or, to speak more correctly, -as an anomaly resting on constitutional traits, -which if morbid, are so only in <i>Virchow’s</i> sense, according -to whom pathology is not the science of -diseases but of deviations, so that the homosexual -may be as healthy as the color blind. Inborn -homosexuality ranks on the level of a biologic -variation: it is a variation, representing perhaps -an incomplete phase of sexual differentiation, but<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span> -bearing no discernible relationship to any morbid -condition of the individual.”</p> - -<p>I am inclined to doubt this view. What proof -have we that the homosexual is perfectly healthy -when any criterion of health we may accept must be -artificial? On this point we have only the statements -of the involved persons to rely upon. All -describe themselves as healthy. Do not advanced -psychopaths do the same? They lack any feeling -of illness. This seems to be characteristic of -homosexuals in particular. They want their condition -to be looked upon as normal. They claim -to be in good health, seldom wish to change their -condition, and usually do not call for medical advice -unless they come into conflict with the law and -find themselves in danger. The authors themselves -very properly remark: “As to the men, the homosexuals -prefer to hold themselves as normal and -endeavor to justify that contention. Those who -struggle against their instinctive craving, who look -upon their conduct as peculiar or so much as entertain -any doubts about it, are in the minority,—less -than 20 per cent.”</p> - -<p>Naturally the large number of homosexual physicians -have always tried to convince their observers -that they are normal and that they do not -differ from other persons in any other way. But -all unprejudiced observers have to admit the -presence of numerous neurotic traits in connection<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span> -with homosexuality. This I have undertaken to -prove <i>sine ira et studio</i> having met numberless homosexuals -and having become very closely acquainted -with many of them. <i>I have never yet found a -homosexual who was not a neurotic.</i> He is necessarily -that, as I shall later prove. He must be -neurotic, the same as the heterosexual, who -struggles to overcome and repress a vast portion of -homosexual longing with him. <i>Havelock Ellis</i> and -<i>Moll</i> as well as <i>Krafft-Ebing</i> also lay stress upon -the tendency to neurasthenia. But who nowadays -is not neurasthenic? is a question frequently heard. -Such an unprejudiced investigator as <i>Iwan Bloch</i> -becomes convinced and recognizes an inborn homosexuality -which must not be conceived as a morbidity. -For a long time <i>Bloch</i> preconized a different -view but changed his opinion convinced -by <i>Hirschfeld’s</i> work and through his own professional -contact with homosexuals. He is now a believer -in the theory of inborn homosexuality having -been led to this view particularly by the statements -of the homosexuals. Later we shall prove how unreliable -such statements must be. At any rate so -keen an observer as <i>Bloch</i> could not fail to note -the striking percentage of neurotic homosexuals. -But he thought they were nervous because “homosexuality -acts upon them as a psychic trauma.” -Further he states: “According to my investigations -and observations the <i>relationship between<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span> -health and disease among homosexuals is originally -the same as among heterosexuals</i> and in time, on account -of the social and individual isolation of the -homosexuals, acting like a psychic trauma, morbidity -becomes accentuated; usually we encounter -nervous complaints and difficulties of an acquired -character, and we note the development of a typical -‘homosexual neurasthenia,’ which may readily -enough lead some superficial observers to confuse -<i>post hoc</i> with <i>propter hoc</i>.” Undoubtedly the -dangers of homosexual activity favor the development -of anxiety states. But such nervous states -are found also in cases showing no predisposition -towards anxiety, and anxiety states are encountered -without any relation to homosexuality.</p> - -<p><i>Magnus Hirschfeld</i> places himself with all the -weight of his personality and experience squarely in -favor of the contention that homosexuality is a -normal state. His investigations touching upon -this field are numerous. We also owe to his labors -that great work on the subject: <i>Die Homosexualitaet -des Mannes und des Weibes</i>. (The Homosexuality -of Man and of Woman, Verlag L. Marcus, -Berlin, SW, 61.) No investigator interested in -this subject can neglect this fundamental and exhaustive -treatment of it. Subsuming the views of -<i>Hirschfeld</i> we may state: There is a genuine inborn -homosexuality which must not be looked upon as -a morbidity. This homosexuality should be con<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span>fused -neither with bisexuality nor with pseudo-homosexuality. -<i>Hirschfeld</i>, too, has changed his -views in the course of time. He had conceived -homosexuality as a sexual intermediary stage between -man and woman and proposed the famous -term: <i>the third sex</i>. As is well known all persons -are bisexual. <i>Hirschfeld</i> looked for the well known -physical stigmata of bisexuality among the homosexuals. -He found among men enlargement of the -breasts, female hips, delicate skin, etc., and among -women growth of facial hair, male, energetic traits, -etc. In his work entitled, <i>Der Urnische Mensch</i>, he -maintained: “A homosexual not differing bodily, -physically and mentally from the full grown man I -have not found among 1500 subjects and I am -therefore disposed to doubt the occurrence until I -shall meet such an individual.” But in his more -recent work he declares: “The androgynic type of -man and the gynandric type of woman are not necessarily -homosexual. There are types of persons -which may be described as eunuchoid,—they give -the impression of castrated persons without having -undergone the operation,—they possess female -bodies, high voice and beardless face. Generally -there is azoospermia, frequently anorchia. There -are corresponding types in the female sex,—persons -with bodies showing many masculine traits. These -marked womanly men and mannish women are often -considered homosexual, but it is not uncommon to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span> -find them completely heterosexual inasmuch as they -find complementary individuals among the types belonging -to the opposite sex. The types which attract -them are also androgynous.”<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></p> - -<p><i>Hirschfeld</i> does not admit the influence of latent -homosexuality in the choice of this androgenic type. -A homosexual whose condition is not manifest he -does not recognize. His ground for diagnosis is no -longer similarity of bodily traits when compared -with the opposite sex. The determining factor for -<i>Hirschfeld</i> is only the subject’s feeling. <i>If he is -homosexually inclined (particularly if so disposed -from childhood), the subject is homosexual.</i> -<i>Hirschfeld’s</i> own statement is as follows: “The determining -factor in the diagnosis of homosexuality -remains as before the contrary feeling proper; the -diagnosis is strongly supported by a negative attitude -towards the other sex, as well as by altero-sexual -episodes, although these two features in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span> -themselves are not capable of establishing the -diagnosis.” Since <i>Bloch</i> also admits that there -are many virile homosexuals with bodily structures -wholly male, it follows that the organic diagnosis -of homosexuality is altogether unreliable. <i>Hans -Blüher</i>, a reliable expert on homosexuality, also -recognizes the pure homosexual, which he calls the -“male hero” type, whose character and habitus is -completely male, thus differing from the second -type, the “woman-like invert” (<i>invertierter Weibling</i>). -The latent homosexual he considers a third -type. (Vid. <i>Die drei Grundformen der Homosexualitaet: -Eine sexuologische Studie.</i> Jahrbuch -f. sexuelle Zwischenstuffen, vol. XIII).</p> - -<p>Let us repeat and underscore the far-fetched -feature of this method of diagnosis. According to -it <i>there is no objective means for ascertaining -homosexuality. The only diagnostic guide is the -homosexual’s declaration that he has always felt -homosexually inclined and that he is indifferent towards -the other sex.</i></p> - -<p>The analyst is well qualified to recognise the -utter weakness of such a diagnostic guide. We -meet continually persons who claim to know themselves -thoroughly; they claim that they have investigated -their own state very conscientiously but -after a few weeks, often only after a few days (illustrations -will be fully given in this book) the -subject must admit that he did not know himself,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span> -that, in fact, he had avoided knowing himself. <i>All -persons lie about sexual matters and deceive themselves -in the first place.</i> All play <i>Vogel-strauss-politik</i>, -the ostrich.</p> - -<p><i>All neurotics falsify their life history or at least -retouch it.</i> They simply forget the facts which do -not suit their system of thinking. We must also -bear in mind <i>Havelock Ellis’</i> statement that the -homosexuals prefer to consider themselves as -normal. Similarly the childhood history is distorted -consciously or unconsciously and a life history -is reconstructed (in retrospect) from which all -heterosexual episodes have been eliminated.</p> - -<p>Psychoanalysis has proven that all homosexuals, -without exception, show heterosexual tendencies -in early life. There is no exception to this rule. -<i>There are no monosexual persons!</i> The heterosexual -period stretches far into puberty. <i>All persons -are bisexual.</i> But persons repress either the -homosexual or the heterosexual components on account -of certain motives or because they are compelled -by particular circumstances and consequently -act as if they were monosexual. Even the -“male hero” (<i>Maennerheld</i>) type and <i>Hirschfeld’s</i> -“genuine” homosexual is only apparently monosexual. -A glance through the confessions disclosed -by all writers is enough to convince one of -this fact. <i>Hirschfeld</i> himself points out that it is -to the credit of psychoanalysis that it has revealed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span> -the transitory heterosexual cravings of the homosexual.</p> - -<p><i>The instinct of the homosexual originally is not -exclusively directed towards the same sex. Originally -the homosexual is also bisexual.</i> But he represses -his heterosexuality just as the heterosexual -must repress his homosexuality. <i>Blüher</i> who is unwilling -to recognise a pathogenesis of homosexuality -for the ‘male hero’ type, contends that one could -claim with equal relevance that there is a pathogenesis -of heterosexuality.</p> - -<p>That is a fact. Every monosexuality is other -than normal or natural. <i>Nature has created us bisexual -beings and requires us to act as bisexual -beings.</i> The purely heterosexual is always a neurotic -in a certain sense, that is, the repression of -the homosexual components already creates a predisposition -to neurosis, or is in itself a neurotic -trait shared by every normal person. The psychology -of paranoia, for whose investigation we are -indebted to the genius of <i>Freud</i>, shows us the extreme -result of this process of repression on one -side, just as homosexuality shows us the other side -of the same process.</p> - -<p>There is no homosexual who is not more or less -neurotic, that condition being due to the repression -of the heterosexuality. The repression is a purely -psychic process and has nothing to do with degeneration. -Homosexuality is not a product of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span> -degeneration in the ordinary sense. It is a neurosis -and displays the etiology of a neurosis, as we -shall prove later.</p> - -<p>I revert to <i>Hirschfeld</i>. Regarding the relationship -of neurosis and homosexuality he states:</p> - -<p>“1. Pronounced physical and mental stigmata of -degeneration are relatively rare among homosexual -men and women; at any rate such signs are not -more frequent in proportion to the total number of -homosexuals than among the heterosexuals of both -sexes.</p> - -<p>“2. On the other hand we find frequently and -not merely as a result of homosexuality, <i>a greater -instability of the nervous system</i> (frequently shown -in the periodic character of endogenous temperamental -instability) (<i>endogene Stimmungsschwankungen</i>).</p> - -<p>“3. The family of the homosexual often contains -a larger number of nervous persons and such as -deviate from the normal sexual type. (<i>Hirschfeld</i>, -<i>l.c.</i>, <i>p.</i> 338).</p> - -<p><i>Hirschfeld</i> also emphasizes the labile character of -the nervous system among homosexuals pointing to -the large number of abnormal sexual types in the -family of the homosexual. That undoubtedly is a -correct observation. It may be explained in two -ways: (1) as the result of heredity; (2) as a consequence -of a common environment. The extent to -which these two factors are at work in particular in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span>stances -may be ascertained only on the basis of -specific inquiries.</p> - -<p>I can state from my own professional experience -that the parents of homosexuals always show abnormal -character traits. With remarkable frequency -male homosexuals have mothers who are -melancholic, or subject to depressions or who are -advanced hystericals. All gradations are found, -from the emotional, domineering type of woman to -the solitary, quiet, submissive woman who becomes -a prey to melancholia and eventually must be interned -in some institution. Urlinds show just as -frequently a pathologic father, a home tyrant, a -drinker, morphine fiend, dissolute fellow, ‘lady killer,’ -epileptic or hysterical. We will determine -later to what extent such parents influence psychically -their offspring and the attitude of the children -towards them. Careful investigation of life -histories will make the subject plain.</p> - -<p>How do the various writers explain the rise of -homosexuality? We have mentioned already that -<i>Hirschfeld</i> and all investigators deriving their inspiration -from him hold to the theory that homosexuality -is inborn. According to them, therefore, -it is part of inexorable fate, like the law of the -planets....</p> - -<p>But <i>Bloch</i> finds the condition baffling in spite of -all the explanations furnished by <i>Hirschfeld</i> and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span> -reverting to the latter’s chemical theory (<i>andrin</i> -and <i>gynecin</i>) he concludes:</p> - -<p>“(1) The so-called ‘undifferentiated’ stage of -the sexual instinct (<i>Max Dessoir</i>) is often eliminated -when the sexual instinct becomes directed towards -a definite particular sex among heterosexuals -or homosexuals before the advent of puberty. -Homosexuality shows a definite, clear direction of -the sexual instinct towards the same sex long before -puberty.</p> - -<p>“2. A comprehensive theory of homosexuality -must also explain the extreme cases, particularly -male homosexuality coupled with complete virility.</p> - -<p>“3. Sexual parts and genital glands cannot determine -homosexuality in those possessing typical -normal male genitalia and testicles; neither can -the brain itself be the determining factor in genuine -homosexuality, because homosexuality cannot -be rooted out by the strongest conscious and unconscious -heterosexual influences brought to bear -upon thought and phantasy,—the condition developing -in spite of such influences.</p> - -<p>“4. Since as a predisposition (not as sexual instinct) -homosexuality appears long before puberty -and before the actual functioning of the respective -genital glands, it suggests that in homosexuals some -physiologic action pertaining to ‘sexuality’ but not -necessarily related to the functioning of the genital<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span> -glands undergoes some subtle change as the result -of which the sexual instinct is turned from its goal.</p> - -<p>“5. The condition suggests chemical changes, -alterations in the chemism of sexual tension, the -latter being fairly independent of the activity of -the sexual glands proper, as is shown by the fact -that it may be preserved among eunuchs and others -who undergo castration.” (<i>Bloch</i>, <i>loc. cit.</i> p. 589).</p> - -<p>Further he states: “In my opinion the anatomic -contradiction, the biologic monstrosity of a womanly, -or unmanly psyche in a typical male body or a -womanly-unmanly sexual psyche in the presence of -normally appearing and functioning male genitalia -can be solved only if we take into consideration this -intercurrent third factor. The latter may be -traceable to some embryonal disturbance in the -sexual chemism. That would also explain why -homosexuality often appears in the midst of -healthy families as a singular manifestation, having -no relation to any possible hereditary transmission -or degenerative taint. On the other hand, the contention -of <i>v. Roemer</i> that homosexuality is a regenerative -process has hardly any points to support -it. The root of the riddle of homosexuality -lies here. At least I conceive it to be a riddle. -With my theory I endeavor to cover merely the -facts and the probable physiologic relationship of -homosexuality with particular reference to the biologic -aspect of the problem and to do it more closely<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span> -than the previous theories have done it. But my -theory does not attempt to explain the ultimate origin -of the relatively frequent condition known as -homosexuality.</p> - -<p>“I do not claim to be able to penetrate into the -last ultimate causes. This remains a riddle to be -solved. But from the standpoint of culture and -procreation homosexuality appears to be a meaningless -and purposeless dysteleological manifestation, -like many another natural appearance, such -as, for instance, the vermiform appendix in man. In -a former chapter I have already pointed out that -the progress of culture has been in the direction of -a sharper differentiation of sexes, that the antithesis -male and female, becomes progressively -sharper. Sexual indifference, genital transition-forms -are of primitive character and <i>Eduard v. -Mayer</i> is correct when he holds that homosexuality -was much more widespread during the prehistoric -age than it is today and considers it as common, -genetically, as heterosexual love. Through -heredity, adjustment and differentiation, culture -has progressively repressed the homosexual leanings.” -(<i>Bloch</i>, <i>loc. cit.</i> p. 590.)</p> - -<p>Concerning these novel theories of homosexuality -I must remark: <i>It is not correct that the homosexuals -before puberty show an exclusive definite inclination -towards their own sex and only towards -their own.</i> The truth is that like all other persons,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span> -the homosexuals show a bisexual period (the undifferentiated -stage of <i>Max Dessoir</i>) before puberty. -Only they forget their heterosexual experiences. -The truth is that a comprehensive theory of homosexuality -ought to explain also the extreme cases, -specifically male homosexuality coupled with -complete preservation of vitality and female homosexuality -with the preservation of all feminine characters. -Such cases are covered neither by <i>Hirschfeld’s</i> -theory nor by that of <i>Bloch</i>. The third point -is equally pertinent. It cannot be a question of -brain and genital gland. Chemical influences are -likely, but difficult to prove.</p> - -<p>The baffling feature of the problem is due to the -fact that the attempt has been made to explain all -cases of homosexuality on the basis of a single plan.</p> - -<p>As a matter of fact homosexuality may develop -in a number of ways and each one must be taken into -consideration. That the genital glands play a -role in homosexuality seems to me very likely. But -while these influences may be suspected they cannot -be proven. What I am able to prove on the basis -of my data are the psychic factors.</p> - -<p>Nor must we forget that not only does the body -influence the mind, but that the reverse is also true: -the psyche builds up the body in accordance with -its predispositions. We find that the artist’s -physiognomy differs from that of the artisan, and -the physician’s differs from that of the attorney.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span> -The mind also models the body. A man who feels -himself woman-like and who longs to be a woman -will unconsciously adopt woman’s ways and imitate -woman. In the course of time even his appearance -will be womanly. Possibly—that agrees with my -view—the transformation is conditioned by glandular -changes. We may presuppose that, but the -notion appertains to the realm of hypothesis, which -I prefer to avoid.</p> - -<p>All writers seem to neglect the powerful role of -the psychic factors. These factors may seem unreal -to the upholder of mechanistic theories. Unfortunately -most physicians underestimate the -power of the unconscious wish as a plastic and synthesising -energy within the human organism. The -wish to be a man may raise boys to manliness; the -wish to remain a child hinders development towards -adulthood; the wish to be a woman makes for -femininity. Any one familiar with <i>Pawlow’s</i> investigations -of the ‘conditioned reflex’ will readily -see that certain particular wishes may exert a definite -influence upon the activity of the genital glands. -The wishes are certainly capable of influencing the -appearance, action, activity and features of the individual.</p> - -<p>When a boy acts like a girl, it does not necessarily -mean that he has that kind of a predisposition. -It may only signify his identification with -his mother or with a sister.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span></p> - -<p>Very clearly on this point is the testimony of a -case of which I find an account in <i>Hirschfeld’s</i> book.</p> - -<p>A homosexual woman writes: “I was born in the -country, where my father owned a large estate, and -there I was brought up till my 14th year. I was -the youngest. My oldest brother had girlish ways -about him and was mother’s pet rather than -father’s, whose favorite child, in turn, was my -eldest sister. On my part I am the thorough image -of my father in all character traits and in my sensuous -predisposition as well. In later years father -had often said: ‘With you and Ludwig (the elder -brother) nature made a mistake; you should have -been a boy and Ludwig a girl.’ Nevertheless I am -certain that father knew nothing about homosexuality, -also that my brother was not homosexual. -My peculiar predisposition showed itself already -while I was a child, for it was always my greatest -desire to be a boy. As a child two or three years -of age, I put on some of father’s clothes, played -with his cap and promenaded around the yard with -his walking stick.” (<i>Hirschfeld</i>, <i>loc. cit.</i>, p. 43).</p> - -<p>We see clearly that this young woman identified -herself with her father. She wanted to be a man -like her father.</p> - -<p>The remarks of <i>Ulrichs</i> (<i>vid. Inclusa</i>, p. 27 ffl.) -may be understood in the same sense: “As a child -the urning shows an unmistakable predisposition -towards girlish occupations, intercourse with girls,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span> -girlish games, and playing with dolls. Such a -child is very sorry that it is not ‘boy-like’ to play -with dolls, that Santa Claus does not bring him also -dolls and that he is not allowed to play with his -sister’s dolls. Such a child shows interest in sewing, -knitting and cutting, in the soft and delicate -texture of girls’ clothes, such as he, too, would like -to wear, and in the colored silks and ribbons of -which he delights to abstract some specimens as -keepsakes. He avoids contact with boys, he avoids -their plays and games. The play horse leaves him -indifferent. Soldier games, so much in favor with -boys do not attract him. He avoids all boyish -rough plays, such as snow-balling. He likes ordinary -ball games but only with girls. He throws -the ball with the girl’s light and stilted arm movement -not with a boy’s free and powerful arm swing. -Any one who has occasion to observe a boy urning -and does it carefully may verify these or similar -peculiarities. Is that all only imagination? I -had observed in myself long ago the peculiarities -mentioned above and, moreover, they always impressed -me, although I did not at first recognize -their female character. In 1854 I related the facts -to a relative of mine, intimating that they must -have some bearing on my sexuality. He scorned -the idea and I yielded to his opinion at the time. -But in 1862 I took up that matter again with him: -meanwhile I had had opportunity to observe other<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span> -urnings and I noted that the female <i>habitus</i> recurred -in every one, although not precisely with the -same particular features. But the female <i>habitus</i> -differs also among women with regard to certain details. -In my case, as a boy of 10 or 12 years of -age, how often my dear mother sighed as she exclaimed: -‘Karl, you are not like other boys.’ How -often she warned me: ‘You will grow up a queer -fellow, if nothing worse!’” (<i>Hirschfeld</i>, <i>l. c.</i> p. -117).</p> - -<p>What do these fine observations prove? Any -one who understands the playful character of -children, their early directed psyche, must recognise -that such conduct results through the influence -of a wish.</p> - -<p>No—these observations do not prove at all that -the contrary sexual feeling is innate. <i>Hirschfeld</i> -contends: “these accounts (referring to previous -statements) show a remarkable absence of tenderness -among the urning girls. An expert thoroughly -familiar with their psyche, not without reason -states that we must watch the girl who passes -carelessly by a looking glass without stopping in -front of it when dressing and we must watch the -boy who clings with pleasure to the looking glass -returning to it again and again, for thereby both -betray early their homosexual nature.” (<i>Hirschfeld</i>, -<i>loc. cit.</i> p. 119). I see nothing in these state<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span>ments -but an attempt on his part to differ from the -other colleagues.</p> - -<p>Finally I turn to my own conception of homosexuality, -formulated, on the basis of psychoanalytic -data and as an outgrowth of the teachings -of <i>Freud</i>.</p> - -<p><i>All persons originally are bisexual in their predisposition. -There is no exception to this rule. -Normal persons show a distinct bisexual period up -to the age of puberty. The heterosexual then represses -his homosexuality. He also sublimates a -portion of his homosexual cravings in friendship, -nationalism, social endeavors, gatherings, etc. If -this sublimation fails him he becomes neurotic. -Since no person overcomes completely his homosexual -tendencies, every one carries within himself the -predisposition to neurosis. The stronger the repression, -the stronger is also the neurotic reaction -which may be powerful enough in its extreme form to -lead to paranoia</i> (Freud’s theory of paranoia). <i>If -the heterosexuality is repressed, homosexuality comes -to the forefront. In the case of the homosexual the -repressed and incompletely conquered heterosexuality -furnishes the disposition towards neurosis. The -more thoroughly his heterosexuality is sublimated the -more completely the homosexual presents the picture -of a normal healthy person. He then resembles -the normal heterosexual. But like the normal hetero</i><span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span><i>sexual -individual, even the “male hero” type displays -a permanent latent disposition to neurosis.</i></p> - -<p><i>The process of sublimation is more difficult in the -case of the normal homosexual than in the case of -the normal heterosexual. That is why this type is -extremely rare and why a thorough analysis always -discloses typical neurotic reactions. The neurotic -reactions of repression</i> (Abwehr, Freud) <i>are anxiety, -shame, disgust and hatred (or scorn). The heterosexual -is inspired with disgust at any homosexual -acts. That proves his affectively determined negative -attitude. For disgust is but the obverse of attraction. -The homosexual manifests the same feeling -of disgust for woman, showing him to be a neurotic. -(Or else he hates woman.) For the normal -homosexual—if there be such a type—would be indifferent -towards woman. These generalisations already -show that the healthy person must act as a -bisexual being.</i></p> - -<p>We know only one race of people who recognised -formally the bisexual nature of man: the Greeks. -But we must recognise also that the Greeks had attained -the highest level of physical and cultural development. -We shall have to inquire into the reasons -why homosexuality fell into such disrepute and why -the example of the Greeks found no imitation among -the moderns, despite the recognition accorded the -tremendous cultural achievements of the ancient -Greeks. That will be done later. We conclude:<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span> -<i>There is no inborn homosexuality and no inborn -heterosexuality. There is only bisexuality.<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> Monosexuality -already involves a predisposition to neurosis, -in many cases stands for the neurosis proper.</i></p> - -<p>The theory is not a novel one. New is only its -association with neurosis. The merit to have been -the first to express it belongs to <i>Kiernan</i> (<i>Medical -Standard</i>, 1888). <i>Kiernan</i> started with the fact -that all lower animals are bisexual and conceived -homosexuality as a retrogression to the primitive -hermaphroditic form of animal existence. We must -note this theory as we shall have occasion to revert -to it when discussing the predisposition to neurosis. -<i>Chevalier</i> (<i>Inversion Sexuelle</i>, 1893) also -begins his inquiry with a consideration of the -aboriginal bisexuality of the fœtus. Two other investigators -may be mentioned in this connection: -<i>Lombroso</i>, to whom belongs the credit of having -called attention to the manifestations of retrogression -(<i>atavism</i>) and <i>Binet</i>, who maintains that homosexuality -arises when the aboriginal undifferentiated -sexual instinct (consequently the bisexual instinct) -is aroused through some early experience in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span> -association with a person of the same sex. Here -we have an adumbration of the theory of infantile -trauma which plays such a tremendous role in -<i>Freud’s</i> work. In the following chapters a number -of cases will be recorded clearly illustrating -the latent influence of infantile experiences.</p> - -<p>But we must guard against assuming as true all -the traumas which are reported to us. Some of the -incidents are interpolated into the life history and -only subsequently assume significance. But nothing -is so dangerous in psychology as one-sidedness. -The etiology of homosexuality is a particularly -fruitful field in which to prove, here and there, the -role of infantile traumatic experiences. <i>Krafft-Ebing</i> -holds that <i>Binet’s</i> theory will not stand close -critical analysis but expresses himself very unfavorably -regarding the importance of psychologic relations -as a whole. He states: “Psychic forces are -not sufficient to explain so serious a degenerative -process.” This depreciation of psychic influences -was not very surprising at a time when the prevalent -tendency was to explain nearly everything -through heredity or taint.</p> - -<p>Before attempting to give an exposition of the -psychologic theory of homosexuality I must discuss -the relations between homosexuality and neurosis. -All investigators, we have already seen, agree that -a relationship exists between them. The question<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span> -is: does the homosexual become neurotic because he -fears coming into conflict with the penal laws, because -he feels his unfortunate predisposition is -something contrary to nature (to adopt his own -expression),—briefly because he is homosexual, or -is he homosexual because he is neurotic?</p> - -<p>Here we naturally encounter the need of defining -the meaning of neurosis. What is neurosis and -who is neurotic? I call neurotic the person who -has not successfully overcome the asocial cravings -which he perceives to be unethical. I call asocial -cravings all instincts which society rejects as conflicting -with its cultural demands. That in itself -shows that the essence of neurosis must differ in -different countries. In one instance we find repression -of normal sexuality, because sexual -activity itself is considered unmoral. (Example: the -properly brought up girl in good society who must -remain coy.) In another, we find a struggle with -instincts which society decrees as morbid. (Example: -the actress who maintains many friendships -and must suppress her homosexual longings.) In -the same way criminal tendencies may play a role -in the development of a neurosis. The neurosis is -the result of the struggle between instinct and inhibition. -There are, therefore, two paths for the -development of the neurosis: a strong instinctive -craving which naturally endeavors to break through -the inhibitions and powerful inhibitions which re<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span>duce -to a minimum the voicing of sexual needs even -under the impulsion of strong instincts.</p> - -<p>The predisposition to neurosis, therefore, is intimately -linked with our instincts. The progression -of the human race requires the frequent suppression -of certain instincts and every step in ethical and -cultural progress involves giving up some portion -of instinctive cravings. The laws are a protection -of society against the instinctive cravings of its -members. Society tolerates but a portion of the -instincts to a certain extent and all others it outlaws -as asocial. The evolution of the race may -eventually reach a stage wherein the instincts will -have been placed altogether at the service of -society: the domestication of the instinctive cravings. -This is the meaning of the struggle of centuries -between brain and spinal cord. The results -of this struggle may be determined only if we -contrast a truly aboriginal man with a typical -representative of culture. What remarkable progress -has been attained in the conquest of instinct! -Society goes a step further. It takes care that individuals -possessing asocial instincts should be unable -to propagate their kind. Criminals are rendered -innocuous, the asocial person finds the environment -unfavorable and disappears.</p> - -<p>But—as I have already stated in my book, <i>Die -Träume der Dichter</i><a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a>—the creative urge of nature<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span> -does not mollify man’s asocial requirements. The -struggle between nature and culture keeps up unabated -and the result is neurosis. All paraphilias -are a compromise between instinct and repression.</p> - -<p>I must revert here to my theory of neurosis which -I have expressed first in my work entitled, <i>Die -Träume der Dichter</i>.<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> The neurotic is a retrograded -type. He represents a conquered stage of -human evolution. He must personally undergo the -struggle through which the human race as a whole -has already passed. The ontogenesis of culture! -Whenever nature attempts the creation of something -great, powerful or sublime it turns to the -great reservoir of its past. Recessive types manifest -more powerful instincts. The neurotic, criminals -and the specially gifted persons have that in -common. Three paths are open to the man with -heightened instincts: he sublimates his selfish tendencies, -his criminal cravings, his asocial attitude -derived from previous epochs and becomes a creator -(poet, painter, sculptor, musician, prophet, inventor, -etc.); he works out his instincts untrammelled -and becomes a criminal; or the sublimation is but -partly successful and he becomes a neurotic.</p> - -<p>My theory of homosexuality thus links itself to -the view of <i>Lombroso</i>. The homosexual, in the first -place, is a recessive character. He shows a precocious -development of an instinct which does not<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span> -fit the requirements of culture; but biologically he -stands nearer the aboriginal bisexual predisposition -of mankind than the normal person who is typical -of the current age. This conflict manifests itself -in various over-compensations, so that the neurotic -advances beyond his age and becomes a creator of -the future. I must ask my readers to consult my -works quoted above for further details on this subject. -I have here merely stated in brief what may -have a bearing on our present theme.</p> - -<p>The specially gifted, the artist, the criminal and -the neurotic manifest the same characteristic: over-stressing -of instinctive cravings. The criminal -carries out his promptings, the artist sublimates -them in his works (<i>Shakespeare</i> conceived so many -murders and that saved him from becoming a -murderer ... states <i>Hebbel</i>) while the neurotic -meets in them his unsolvable conflicts. He is the -criminal without the criminal’s courage to commit -asocial deeds. He is the Don Juan of phantasy, -the Marquis de Sade of his own day dreams, the -Jack the Ripper, without knowing it.</p> - -<p>These considerations justify the assumption that -poets, artists and neurotics must show a precocious -development of the instinctive cravings, particularly -of the sexual. That is in fact the case. With -regard to artists this is well known,<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> the fact has<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span> -been repeatedly mentioned as typical of criminals -and with regard to neurotics the analysts have been -able to prove it again and again.</p> - -<p>We may now appreciate why all investigators -found that the sexual instinct awakens early in all -homosexuals. I want to make myself clear. We -owe to psychoanalysis the recognition of the fact -that the sexual instinct awakens early in all persons,—a -fact I have pointed out already during my pre-Freudian -period in my essay on “<i>Coitus during -Childhood</i>.” But most persons repress their infantile -memories and later recall nothing about these -occurrences dating from their childhood. The -homosexual remembers everything and that fact is -pointed out as proof of his sexual precocity. Already -as a child he knew that certain things pertain -to the forbidden realm of the sexual. He repressed -from memory numberless particular incidents -among the vast number his memory could hold. -The fact of his precocity, he does not forget. But -at the same time all memories which do not happen -to fit into his system of ideas are either bedimmed -in consciousness or lost from memory altogether. -Sexual precocity is a fact brought out in all life -histories and confessions of homosexuals. And that -very sexual precocity shows us that the conditions -which lead to the repression of heterosexuality, are -traceable far back into the past and stretch well -beyond ordinary memory recall. Therefore,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span> -<i>Krafft-Ebing</i> finds: “The sexual life of persons of -this type is usually manifest very early and is abnormally -strong. Not infrequently it is associated -with other perverse manifestations, in addition to -the perverted direction of the sexual instinct peculiar -to this type of sexual feeling.”</p> - -<p>Further in the same work: “There are neuroses -present (hysteria, neurasthenia, epileptoid states, -etc.). Nearly always there is also present either -temporary or permanent neurasthenia.” (P. 259.)</p> - -<p>We see now that the two statements correspond. -The individual becomes neurotic because he is unable -to overcome the abnormally strong instincts. -Epilepsy as well as grand hysteria serve as means -for releasing the abnormally stressed instincts during -slumber states.<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> It would appear therefore -that a certain relationship must exist between homosexuality -and epilepsy; in fact we shall take the opportunity -later to report in full a case illustrating -that relationship.</p> - -<p>These instincts involve not only homosexual and -heterosexual cravings. They include also sadistic -tendencies and mysophilia, koprophilia, necrophilia -and particularly the linking of sexual and criminal -tendencies. Neurosis represents them under grotesque -changes, attenuations, transformations, substitutions -and exaggerations, all having counterpart<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span> -in the homosexual neurosis. The relations between -homosexuality and sadism are particularly interesting -and will be considered fully in the following -pages.</p> - -<p>We may formulate our notion of the development -of homosexuality as follows: <i>A person with abnormally -strong instinctive cravings is induced early in -life to surround these cravings with inhibitions. -The early awakening of his sexual instinct and its -precocious functioning bring him into conflict. The -processes of repression and of sublimation set in to -deal with these cravings much earlier than in other -persons. For one reason or another the heterosexual -components are repressed and the homosexual are -evolved. The heterosexual cravings are hemmed in -and rendered useless by disgust, hatred or fear.</i></p> - -<p>Homosexuality arises out of bisexuality as a result -of certain particular attitudes which become determined -very early in life. But not always. Such -traits may appear also relatively late in life. Why -and under what conditions does that happen? In -the chapters next following we propose to take up -this problem.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="II">II</h2> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="hang">The development of Sexuality—The Bisexual Ideal -of all persons—The fundamental Law of Sexuality—The -role of homosexuality in Neurosis—Womanly -men and mannish women—Gerontophilia—Love -of Prostitutes—The significance -of Sexual symbols—Various masks of -Homosexuality—Transvestites—A case of -Transvestitism—The significance of the hose -as a Symbol—Love at first sight—The critical -age—The pleasure Seeker—The case of a man -passing through the critical age—Neurotic -types of homosexuality—The Don Juan type—Psychoanalysis -of a Don Juan—Passionate -falling in love during advanced age, significant—Analysis -of a Don Juan.</p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="pnind"><i>Das Christentum gab dem Eros Gift zu -trinken:—er starb zwar nicht daran, aber -er entartete zum Laster.—Nietzsche.</i></p> -</div> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span></p> - -<p class="half-title">II</p> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="pnind"><i>Christianity has given Eros a poison cup; -Eros was not killed thereby but has been -turned into a taint.—Nietzsche.</i></p> -</div> - - -<p>Freud who supports the theory of bisexuality -with all the weight of his authority, points out that -hitherto we have entertained wrong notions concerning -the nature of the relations between sexual -instinct and sexual goal. The sexual instinct is -at first independent of its object and owes not its -origin to the excitations roused by the sexual object. -The earliest stage of man he has designated -as autoerotic and he has described for us the infantile -form of onanism.</p> - -<p>The development of sexuality may be conceived, -broadly, as follows: the first stage is autoerotic, although -all-erotic stimuli are also present (suckling -at the mother’s breast, caressing of the infant, etc.). -The child is more sensitive to all forms of excitation -and all vegetative functions are surcharged -with pleasurable feelings more strongly in him than -in the adult. Sexual life is autoerotic, but it is bi<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>sexually -autoerotic. The child makes no distinction -between the persons to whom it is attached. -Young or old, male or female,—it is all alike to -him. But autoerotism is characteristic of this sexual -life. Gradually this feature is overshadowed -by the appearance of the all-erotic tendency. At -first the child seeks to find the goal for its sexuality -among the possible objects of his limited surroundings. -Just as the first period of autoerotism is -overcome so the normal fixation upon one’s family -must be eventually outgrown. (Thou shalt leave -thy father and thy mother and follow thine husband!) -But even during the earliest period all -libidinous excitations are distinctly bisexual. This -bisexuality persists until the period of puberty, -that is, throughout that stage of sexual indifference, -of which <i>Desoir</i> also speaks. But the tendency to bisexuality -is unable to withstand the powerful stress -of puberty. The girlish boy becomes a man, the tomboy -girl becomes a young woman. The development -of the secondary sexual characters displace -man’s heterosexual characteristics with the stamp -of monosexuality. Usually at this time there develops -also a decisive struggle against homosexuality -leading, sooner or later, to the complete suppression -of that tendency. (Naturally there are exceptions, -as some persons retain their bisexual -character traits without trouble throughout life.) -<i>I have not examined a person thus far in whom I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span> -failed to recognise clearly the signs of juvenile -homosexuality.</i></p> - -<p>It is proper to hold that the neurotics show themselves -functionally bisexual. Among the neurotics -the males often have little or no beard growth, -plump and roundish bodily figure, high voice and -soft facial features, especially nose and lips; they -have small hands, small feet, their penis is remarkably -small, scant hairy growth upon their mons -veneris, cryptorchism (undescended testicle), hernias. -On the other hand neurotic women show -hairy growth on face, flat chest, strong, male -figure—more angular than is characteristic of -women,—large, full hands, large feet, disorders of -menstruation including amenorrhea (complete suppression), -infantile uterus, male larynx and deep -voice. I do not maintain that this is invariably -the case. Now and then I have met with exceptions; -but I believe that a thorough investigation -would support this contention.</p> - -<p>The tendency to neurosis is due to the strong instinctive -cravings which manifest themselves bisexually.</p> - -<p>There is a process at work which I am inclined to -designate as the fundamental law of sex. According -to this law every individual tends to sum up all -his instinctive sexual cravings in one image. Every -person seeks the sexual ideal capable of satisfying -all his sexual longings.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span></p> - -<p>The sexual ideal of the ancients was, clearly, a -bisexual being. Divinity is the ideal erotic goal -magnified. The first divinities were always bisexual. -They were either women with a penis or -men with a female breast. The longing for the bisexual -ideal may be traced throughout humanity. -In his Banquet, <i>Plato</i> has excellently expressed this -longing in the well-known words of <i>Aristophanes</i>.</p> - -<p>We feel that we are utilizing but a portion of our -sexual energy and that the remainder is allowed to -remain fallow. The various sexual trends are -sometimes so split up in life that no part of them -is sufficient alone to furnish the whole driving -power for the proper sexual activity. This is the -case with those who apparently manifest a diminished -sexual craving, as <i>Freud</i> and <i>Havelock -Ellis</i> have observed with reference to certain homosexuals. -This condition is only apparent, however, -and analysis discloses that it is not real. -Persons of this type, apparently asexual, really vacillate -back and forth between various possible -sexual goals never reaching the stage of aggression, -because they are incapable of attaining a sufficient -summation of sexual libido. Their libido splits up -into a number of autoerotic acts, through which -the fore-pleasure instead of centering on a focus is -expended in small instalments, as I have pointed -out when I described the various forms of cryptic -onanism.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span></p> - -<p>I repeat: the ideal of every person is to be able -to concentrate all libido upon a single goal. That -explains why the homosexual does not seek the -typical male, except in the rarest instances. <i>Freud</i> -has drawn our attention to this apparent contrast. -Many homosexuals, particularly those who, themselves, -possess strong virility, do not seek out the -complete male for their ideal, but the womanly male. -They prefer the female type of man, men in female -clothes, or of female habitus,—a fact which has -shaped a great deal the course of male prostitution. -The male prostitute endeavors always to -imitate the female through the use of trinkets, corset, -the adoption of articles of female apparel, close -shaving, peculiar gait and speech.</p> - -<p>What the homosexual seeks consciously the latent -homosexual, as we designate the neurotic and, in -smaller measure, every individual who acts exclusively -as a heterosexual, endeavors to attain through -vague yearnings which he fails to understand but -which are strong enough to break through.</p> - -<p>Let us now turn our attention to these hidden -forms of sexuality, before attempting to explain the -rise of the manifest and of the overt forms of homosexuality. -Among the latent homosexuals who -struggle with all the problems of bisexuality which to -them appear unsolvable and inscrutable, and who -have recourse to various compromises which bring -them some temporary relief, we may find the various<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span> -transitional stages leading all the way up to the -overt forms of homosexuality.</p> - -<p>Latent homosexuality is a fact, not uncovered by -analysis, but analysis has tremendously enlarged -our understanding of the mental processes involved. -The deeper we penetrate into the psychic mechanism -of the neuroses and psychoses, the more vital -appears to us the role of homosexuality. The difference -between my method of analysis and the -customary anamnesis is shown nowhere so clearly, -as in connection with the disclosures of the neurotics -regarding their hidden homosexuality. No other -component of the sexual instinct undergoes repression -to such an extent or shifts so far from the -sphere of ordinary consciousness. I know persons -who have frankly adopted a great many forms of -paraphilia but have completely repressed the homosexual -component of their condition. I have analysed, -for instance, a young woman who had quite -an eventful life history. She became neurotic because -she could neither master nor suppress her -homosexuality. Like all other neurotics she skilfully -covered her homosexuality and this trait of -hers remained unknown to her consciousness.</p> - -<p>It will be helpful to the beginner, therefore, to -know the various disguises which serve as masks for -homosexuality. As is well known, all neurotic symptoms -are the results of compromise and they cover, -on the one hand, as much as they disclose, on the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span> -other. The tendency to adopt compromises, which is -typical of the split personality, is a subject worthy -of special consideration. The most antagonistic -impulses are stressed and summed up under the same -symptom. This tendency to adopt compromises -governs the mental life of the neurotic. It is seen -in dreams as well as in political life, in artistic products -no less than in neurotic symptoms. If the need -to adjust opposing tendencies under some compromise -is not met successfully a condition of uncertainty -arises,—of vacillation and doubt. Doubt -is the result and the sign of unsuccessful compromises.</p> - -<p>This superficial building up of compromises is -seen most clearly in the case of homosexuality. The -neurotic endeavors to focus the most divergent -tendencies of his psyche upon the same goal. His -ideal is a being at once male, female, and infantile -(and perhaps also beast and angel at the same time).</p> - -<p>The neurotics always describe their ideal in a way -which corresponds to this polymorphous picture. -The males rave about women of a strikingly manly -bearing; heavy, angular figure, flat chest, energetic, -bony facial features, short hair, deep voice, traces -of facial hair or of a mustache. The hidden bisexual -ideal is thus partially fulfilled (Woman with -penis or man with vagina!). The repressed cravings, -thus partly freed, serve during sexual aggression -and further the attainment of gratification.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span></p> - -<p>When nature fails to meet these needs, external -features, such as dress and ornaments are brought -into play to enhance the illusion. The symbol is -made to replace reality. Men fall in love with -women who wear tights (or who sport mannish -hats, officers’ coats, walking canes, etc.) and consequently -they are attracted by actresses, fencers, -cycle-riders, mountain-climbers, horseback-riders, or -by girls whom they chance to see in under-pants. -Others require of their sexual objects the adoption -of various male symbols before their libido is -roused. The woman, appeals to them, for instance, -at best, wearing a military blouse, a mannish hat, or -in some male attitude or other, capable of yielding -a suggestion of something genuine.</p> - -<p>Women display parallel tendencies. They fall -in love with men who are beardless, gynecomastic, -men who have a large panniculus adiposus, broad -hips, delicate throat, female voice, or who wear -long coats and long hair. I will quote here only a -few examples: the priest, the physician in his -hospital coat, particularly surgeons with graceful -arms, female impersonators, beardless men, or men -with high voices who perfume themselves and wear -bracelets, and artists with long, flowing locks of -hair are likely to prove very attractive. (Perhaps -the great erotic attraction exercised by all artists is -due to their pronounced bisexual character.)</p> - -<p>Physical factors are also of great significance.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span> -Women who smoke, ride, go mountain climbing and -who are generally aggressive, make a very strong -impression upon the neurotic. This is true also -about the influence of men with strong womanly -features upon women. Many neurotic men dream -of being overpowered. (The “pleasure without -guilt” principle!). Energetic women fascinate -them, just as delicate, sensitive men fascinate the -hysterical woman.</p> - -<p>Less known are other masks of homosexuality -which I now mention. The love of old women -(gerontophilia) and passion for children often -covers a homosexual tendency. Persons deviating -from the complete male or female type often prove -irresistible for the same reason. Age eventually -wipes out the typical secondary sexual characters. -Man becomes like an old woman and old women acquire -remarkable male features (including mustache) -and male habits. Children also may figure -as a strong bisexual attraction since they lack the -secondary sexual characters.</p> - -<p>A peculiar cryptic form under which male homosexuality -manifests itself, is the love of prostitutes. -The unconscious factor which here appeals to the -homosexual component of the sexual libido is the -fact that the body of the prostitute has been previously -enjoyed by other men.<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span></p> - -<p>This process,—mediation through the other sex,—plays -a great role in homosexuality in various -other ways. The prostitute may be enjoyed only -in the presence of one or more male witnesses. The -carrying out of coitus jointly in one room, looking<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span> -on, or allowing onlookers, also betray this motive -besides others.</p> - -<p>In many cases the form of sexual intercourse -preferred betrays a latent homosexuality. Men -choose to lie underneath, or carry out coitus a -posteriori, or per anum. Women show corresponding -preferences. They attain supreme enjoyment -only if they are on top during intercourse. Many -paraphilias (fellatio, cunnilingus) betray a homosexual -trend besides showing sexual infantilism.</p> - -<p>Various external signs may betray a strong homosexual -trend or mark a sudden outbreak of it. Men -suddenly decide to cut or shave off their beard. -They unexpectedly turn their interests to sports -which give them the opportunity of watching men -undressed. They become passionate fans around -prize rings, are seen at sun bathing establishments -and sporting places, or rave about the culture of -nakedness as a hygienic fad, etc. Women suddenly -find that they cannot possibly wear their long hair -and decide to cut it short. Sometimes they do it -without telling their husband so as to ‘pleasantly’ -surprise him. They change fashions, take readily -to English jackets, tight coats and Girardi hats -and begin to show tremendous interest in the -emancipation of women.</p> - -<p>Joint suicide as a mask is a subject to which I -can only refer briefly. Persons who do not have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span> -the courage to live together are the ones likely to -commit suicide jointly. The suicide of two friends, -male or female, is often due to unsatisfied homosexuality, -however ideal, apparently, the motives -may be. A life which does not yield to the full -gratification craved by the unconsciously operating -instincts, loses its zest. <i>Frenssen</i> states: “Sun, -moon and stars no longer carry any message to one -who has lost interest in them; a thing degenerates -unless cultivated assiduously; it is so with everything. -Indifference deadens; love breathes life into -everything.”</p> - -<p>I have already pointed out in my treatise on -Onanism that those who have not given up the -habit may give expression to tendencies distinctly -homosexual through their autoerotic acts. The -feeling of guilt is due in part, although only in -part, to this cause. The greater hold the habit -has upon the individual the stronger also seems the -homosexual trait back of it. Many onanists are -asocial in their inclinations and avoid group life. -But I know a number who are enthusiastic ‘joiners,’ -belonging to numerous organisations and always -eager to assume honorary membership in all sorts -of clubs. That female lawyers are particularly apt -to show homosexual tendencies is well known and -the fact is often exploited in the comic papers under -slight disguise.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span></p> - -<p>Lastly, I must mention another important form -of masked homosexuality: the artistic. Poets whose -preference is the delineation of female characters -are partly homosexual. They perceive accurately -the female emotions, they are able to portray with -fidelity the life of that sex, because they carry -within their breast, as it were, a goodly portion -of womanhood. <i>Chamisso</i> described so wonderfully -womanly love, because he himself was largely woman, -as his portrait is enough to indicate. Painters may -also show the reverse tendency. They paint preferably -male scenes or, as sculptors, create statues -of men. Their appraisal of esthetic values betrays -their hidden homosexuality. Some artists find the -male figure much more beautiful than the female, -others find the male body repulsive. An overstressed -aversion betrays the homosexual trend as clearly -as an emotionally overstressed preference.</p> - -<p>The choice of a pseudonym may also prove a -characteristic sign. Just as the transvestites -(wearers of clothes of opposite sex) clearly show -their homosexual peculiarities thereby so do men -choosing a female pseudonym for their contributions -or writings, often betray their homosexuality -by the act. Of course, in the case of women, the -choice of a male nom de plume is determined partly -by the well known common notion that works obtain -a wider circulation if attributed to male author<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span>ship. -At any rate, it betrays a desire to be taken -for a man, by the readers, at least. A woman -writer whom I know and who is active under a male -nom de plume has told me, as an objection to this -view, that she is decidedly interested in men. She -confessed herself a Messalina. But back of such -an unsatisfied craving, there stands, as I have already -mentioned, homosexuality, the blind instinct, -ungratified. This woman preferred relations with -well known “women killers,” typical Cassanovas. -Obviously, the thought of the numerous female conquests -must have furnished here the chief attraction. -Such men carry about them the aroma of many -women. They must be proven masters of the art -of love and a woman is disposed to expect of them -special thrills and, possibly, new refinements of the -art; but the heroes, as a rule, when tried fail to -come up to the expectations lodged in them; they in -turn become easily tired of their new conquest. The -unsatisfied homosexual male is incapable of gratifying -completely the love hungry homosexual -woman. (That is the tragedy back of many unhappy -marriages.) It is also significant that this -woman, who otherwise had allowed herself an unusual -degree of freedom about sexual matters, looked -upon homosexuality as Tabu.</p> - -<p>I have mentioned only a small number of the -possible masks of homosexuality. Some of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span> -screens are so transparent they cannot but be -noticed even by those who are still novices in psychoanalytic -matters. One marries a girl, for instance, -after falling in love with that girl’s brother; or a -girl marries the brother of her homosexual choice, -as I have clearly shown in connection with the highly -instructive case history No. 93, in my study of -Anxiety States.</p> - -<p>For this reason a friend’s wife may be a very -dangerous person and this mediation of homosexuality -through a third person has often been the -cause of terrific household dramas. I know men -who are regularly prone to fall in love with their -friends’ sweethearts, naturally, without suspecting -that back of this proclivity there stands the hidden -passion for their friend.</p> - -<p>In conclusion I may point out another very significant -mask of homosexuality. I refer to psychic -impotence, which shows itself particularly during -attempted intercourse with respectable women. Men -potent with prostitutes but unable to carry out -coitus with a ‘decent’ woman, are latent homosexuals -whose libido is sufficiently roused in the presence -of the prostitute by the realisation that the -woman has been used before by another man. Of -course, a relative impotence of this character has -many other determinants. But the factor here mentioned -is never absent.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span></p> - -<p>The study of this cryptic form of homosexuality -alone will enable us to appreciate the inestimable -role of bisexuality in the mental life of modern man.</p> - -<p>Other forms of masked homosexuality, manifested -in phobias and compulsion, I must mention only -superficially. There are men who become extremely -uneasy if some other man walks directly behind -them, men who are unable to remain with another -man alone in a room, men who always dream of -scenes in which some man points a revolver or knife -at them, or who have the uncomfortable feeling that -some hard substance, perhaps nothing more than an -indurated cylindrical mass of fæces, is pressing -within their rectum. With these peculiarities such -men betray their homosexuality, just as the paranoiacs -do with their delusions of persecution.</p> - -<p>Women show similar phobias and more especially -morbid anxieties often centering around servant -girls. Women who change servant girls continually, -who worry themselves over the servant problem or -quarrel with the girls, or feel impelled to touch them -(acts which really take the place of sexual deeds) -are frequently homosexual. Similarly, various forms -of fetichism may be a cover for homosexuality.</p> - -<p>It is plainly obvious that the study of sexual -masks promises to further immensely our knowledge -about matters of sex. At the same time it is clear -that the opposition of many circles to the new studies<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span> -must remain a tremendous one. Possibly a great -deal of the opposition to the new psychology has -its roots in this very peculiarity of human nature. -Their basic bisexual predisposition is precisely what -men are least disposed to recognise.</p> - -<p>These general statements I now propose to prove -on the basis of various observations from my practice -illustrating the great role played by the homosexual -components in the love life of average men -and women. This will show clearly why I never -use such terms as “contrary,” or “inverted” sexual -feeling, and why I never speak of “inversion,” or of -“perversion,” when I discuss homosexuality. The -very purpose of this work is to bring out the homosexual -components in the life of every person and to -bring out the normal feature of that state. For -normal is everything that is natural; <i>and from the -standpoint of nature we are never monosexual and -always bisexual</i>.</p> - -<p>I regret that I must contradict so worthy an investigator -as <i>Hirschfeld</i>. But I fail to understand -the need of setting up, besides the hetero- and homosexuals, -a third group, the so-called transvestites.<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> -Among the transvestites (personifiers) we find the -most pronounced examples of masked homosexuality -and stressed bisexuality. This is a designation -proposed by <i>Hirschfeld</i> for men who—obey<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span>ing -an overwhelming inner impulse—wear women’s -apparel and for women who similarly attire themselves -in things belonging to a man’s wardrobe. -In the course of an extensive review (<i>Zentrbl. f. -Psychoanalyse</i>, vol. I, p. 55.) I pointed out -that it is unnecessary to consider the transvestites -as a distinct sexual species, but that they are merely -bisexual persons with strong homosexual leanings. -<i>Hirschfeld</i> lays great emphasis upon the fact that -the transvestites experience normal sexual feelings, -being subject only to the impulsion to change their -clothing for that of the opposite sex. Unfortunately -here he takes into consideration only -the conscious sexual manifestations. He considers -merely the facts as they appear upon the surface -neglecting the important mechanisms of repression -and masking,—the tendency to play before, and -with, one’s self. The data obtained upon superficial -examination must be subjected to careful -analysis; then the results are most surprising. -Analysis invariably reveals that there is no such -thing as monosexuality and that the transvestites, -like the homosexuals, have their repressions. The -homosexual represses his heterosexuality, the -transvestite his homosexuality. In his phantasy -the man is a woman (the woman fancies herself the -reverse) and thus he combines the two components -of his libido. It were nothing less than doing vio<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span>lence -to facts to attempt to distinguish the transvestites -from the homosexuals.</p> - -<p>As one reads carefully the cases published by -<i>Hirschfeld</i>, with an eye for signs of homosexuality, -one cannot fail to note characteristic traits of -homosexuality in every one of the cases. For instance, -one of them carries out succubus <i>in coitu</i>, -which is clearly a symptom of latent homosexuality; -if he appears as a woman, the men who follow him -cause him nausea. Another was able to carry out -the heterosexual act only under the influence of -alcohol, and when going out in women’s clothes was -fond of eating in the company of men and coquetting -with them. A third is repelled by the thought -of homosexual relations, but dreams of pregnancy, -plays succubus <i>in coitu</i>, and fancies that his wife is -a man. The fourth hugs his wife tightly, sinks his -nails into her ears, etc., so as to gain the illusion of -being overpowered through sheer force by some -man.</p> - -<p>Then, most interesting of all, case 12: A man -who during four years of married life has carried -out coitus only once. This subject actually betrays -an open inclination towards homosexuality, -which <i>Hirschfeld</i> declares is only apparent.... -How is one to determine between an apparent and -a real homosexual trend? In order to succeed in -that one must purposely overlook the phenomenon<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span> -of human bisexuality and be anxious to hold on at -all costs to the notion that homosexuality is inborn -and irreducible.</p> - -<p>The transvestite last mentioned relates concerning -his homosexuality: “About homosexuality I -learned for the first time through reading the book: -<i>Die Enterbten des Liebesgluecks</i>. Some passages -gripped me powerfully, even more so than the works -on masochism, of which I also had read a large -number. As I had to renounce my womanly -ideal (for reasons mentioned previously), it occurred -to me to seek a man as the complement to my -yearnings. For even the strongest woman wants to -be beneath man during love. But I felt I needed a -partner who should overpower and conquer me with -some display of force. So I said to myself that -such a role can be filled properly only by a man. A -great deal of what I read in books about homosexuality -confirmed me in this view.”</p> - -<p>If this is not a tell-tale rationalization of homosexuality—what -may we designate as homosexuality?</p> - -<p>Comments are hardly needed in this connection. -On all sides and from all directions homosexuality -is proven in the history of the case. But <i>Hirschfeld</i> -finds that the tendency to homosexuality is only -apparent and that the whole foundation of the subject’s -libido consists of transvestism. The homosexuality -he looks upon as an incidental manifesta<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span>tion. -But there are no ‘incidental’ manifestations -in our vita sexualis. A dream, which has also been -reported, shows conclusively that M., the subject, -was all along actuated by the thought: I wish I -were a woman. But there are passages in this case -history showing how highly the subject esteems the -male and proving that this wish is an infantile attitude -and due to a feeling of inferiority. What else -should we conclude from the statement: “For the -genuine man, who belongs to the proudest specimens -of his sex, sexual gratification is merely a -hygienic requirement, a form of physical release; -beyond that his wonderful creative spirit dwells in -higher realms ... etc.”</p> - -<p>In the chapter devoted to masochism I explain -the meaning of a case like the above more fully. -The man wants to be a woman and to be overpowered. -He is able to have relations with women, -if they assume the aggressive role. His mind insists -upon the fictive notion: I am a woman and I -am forced to carry out this part. Naturally he -shifts towards homosexual acts. The male trait in -him tolerates no submissiveness. The female trait -lends itself readily to coercion. The neurosis consists -in this suppression of the male components of -the sexual instinct.</p> - -<p>A careful reading of the following case history -will show clearly the homosexual roots of the -tendency to personify the opposite sex:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span></p> - -<p>Mrs. H. S. consults me on account of complete -sexual frigidity during her marital relations. She -is twenty-four years of age and had married at the -age of 19. Her marriage was a love affair. She -has always been of a loving and sensuous disposition -so that from the age of 14 her mind was preoccupied -mostly with sexual fancies and thoughts. -At the age of 15 she fell in love with an uncle. His -kisses roused her passion and she would have readily -yielded to him. The father observed what was -going on and forbade her uncle the house. She -lived in the Country and met no men under circumstances -which could have endangered her. She was -19 years of age when she first met her present husband -and she fell rapidly in love with him. She -withstood her parents’ opposition and married the -young man in a few months. Already during her -engagement she said to her husband: “I don’t believe -one man will be enough for me. You must -watch out for me....” During the first few weeks -of married life her husband was impotent, and this -drove her nearly to distraction. After her husband -underwent some medical treatment he succeeded in -rupturing her hymen and in a few months she became -pregnant. For a short time during that first -pregnancy she experienced complete orgasm. After -that her feeling for her husband disappeared entirely -and she felt very dissatisfied. Her whole -character changed completely. Previously she had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span> -been happy, joyous, always in good humor. Now -she became quiet, lived a retired existence, avoiding -men in particular because she was afraid of them.</p> - -<p>Deeper investigation of the case shows that, after -the death of her father, to whom she felt attached -by bonds of deepest affection, she became sexually -anesthetic. The father was a very earnest, strong -man who adored his pretty wife and he was a model -of loyal and dutiful husband. The mother was an -artist who, after the death of her husband, lost all -interest in life. She could not stay alone and -abandoned the country place to live with her -daughter in the City. I suspected that the sudden -onset of anesthesia probably coincided with the -mother’s arrival in the house. Might she not hide -some special attachment for her mother?</p> - -<p>She emphasized that she felt the greatest compassion -for her mother, who had lost her support -in life. For her mother’s sake she would have -gladly taken her father’s place, if such a thing were -possible. And further she declared:</p> - -<p>“You would probably find it almost unbelievable, -if I told you that I strongly wished I were a man, -at the time. I kept thinking of mother all the -time! You see—she is so pretty and young yet, -so full of life! I also know that she is a very -passionate woman. How could she get along without -a man? Now, I must confess something, -though it is very hard for me to express it. You<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span> -know already a number of my pet fancies. But -there is another which I have persistently kept from -you till now. I wanted to put on father’s clothes, -as I have a few of them in my possession, and to go -to mother’s bed at night. I acquired a sort of an -apparatus ... for the purpose. But I did not -quite have the courage. I put on the clothes but -stayed in my room. I kept standing before the looking -glass for hours, looking on.”</p> - -<p>“Did the clothes fit you?”</p> - -<p>“To tell you the truth, I had used some of father’s -old suits for a long time before that. I got hold -of them under all sorts of pretexts. I wrote him, -for instance, that I wanted to give his unused -clothes to a worthy poor man. Then I had them -altered for a figure of my size and was glad to wear -them while my husband was away. Already as a -small girl I remember I was fond of wearing my -brother’s clothes.”</p> - -<p>“Do you recollect your thoughts while you were -wearing your brother’s clothes?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I do. I played I was papa. For a time I -felt really dissatisfied because I was a girl. I envied -all boys.”</p> - -<p>“Later, too, after you were married already?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly! Do you know, I have never mustered -enough courage to do something downright disloyal. -But I was thinking, if I were a man, I could -never remain true. I have always envied men. In<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span> -fact, with my soul I felt myself more like a man.”</p> - -<p>“What were your feelings during the time you -were in love with your husband?”</p> - -<p>“I had plunged headlong into love and forgot all -about my liking of men’s clothes. During that time -I felt altogether womanly. Especially when I became -a mother. Then all my dreams about manliness -disappeared.”</p> - -<p>“That was also the only time when you enjoyed -your relations with your husband?”</p> - -<p>“I have never thought of the two things together. -But you are right. For a short time -during that period I was entirely womanly, until -father died....”</p> - -<p>“And your mother came to live with you!”</p> - -<p>“Yes ... that is so.... Do you mean, that -then I wanted again to be a man? Now, I can confess -to you that I always envied father on account -of mama. I used to think that if I were a man, I -should certainly be in love with mama.”</p> - -<p>The further analysis reveals interesting details. -Repeatedly she dreams that she is a man and that -she has a phallus. She dreams also that she urinates -standing after the manner of men. She admits -that, already as a child, she loved her mother passionately. -She had also overheard a number of -times her parents getting together in bed and once -she watched them in the act of coitus, peeping -through a key hole. She was deeply excited by<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span> -what she saw and thought that her mother must -have suffered great pain and that only the father -found pleasure in the act. This infantile conception -of male gratification has remained with her to this -day. Her favorite expression: “If I should come -again into the world I would want to be a man.” -The homosexual attitude towards the mother deprived -her of libido during her marital relations.</p> - -<p>I suggested that she should separate from her -mother but she resented scornfully this suggestion. -She would rather give up her husband. Some time -later she actually did so. She now lives with her -mother. I was greatly surprised one day, when -she called on me clothed in male attire. She requested -from me a certificate to the effect that she -was an abnormal person and should be permitted to -wear man’s clothes. She had heard that in Berlin -a number of women had been granted such a permit -by the police on the strength of such a statement -from a physician.</p> - -<p>Upon being questioned regarding her sexual life -she states that she now maintains relations with a -man who, before the sexual embrace, puts on -women’s clothes. This rouses great orgasm in her. -Regarding her relations to her mother her answers -are elusive. But I must not think, she adds, that -she is a “Urlinde.” The thought of such persons -only fills her with disgust. Her mother is now -merely her dearest friend.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span></p> - -<p>It is plain that this woman has repressed her -homosexual love for her mother and is satisfied with -the symbol of masculinity, the wearing of trousers. -The man whom she meets in embrace, becomes for -her a woman, through the wearing of feminine -articles. Thus the two partners carry on a comedy -in which the heterosexual act replaces the longed-for -homosexual embrace.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>I am familiar with a number of instances in which -a man dressing like a woman, or the reverse, was the -means of rousing sexual passion, or, at least, of increasing -it enormously. Whenever this happens it -is plainly a manifestation of latent homosexuality,—a -condition of which <i>Blueher</i> appears to have a -very poor opinion. Although he seems to agree -with my views otherwise (“today it is no longer -possible,” he says, “to hold that homosexuality or -heterosexuality is inborn; instead we must recognize -that bisexuality is inborn in every individual, -with a special predilection in one direction or the -other,”), he makes a distinction between “healthful -inversion” and an outbreak of latent homosexuality; -one condition he considers aboriginal and in keeping -with cultural development, while the other “arises -out of the depths of the unconscious, through the -removal of the inhibitions....” This view is also -contrary to facts. <i>Blueher</i>, like <i>Hirschfeld</i>, is inclined -to consider latent homosexuality as ‘pseudo,’<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span> -as something unnatural, and accordingly passes -judgment upon it. The practical observations -gathered in the course of my practice do not coincide -with these theoretical assumptions. I know -only one kind of homosexuality, and that is always -inborn. Also, I find it always linked intimately -with heterosexuality. Awareness of one’s own -homosexual tendency or lack of it is not a reliable -guide. If the number of consciously homosexual -persons be estimated at 2 per cent., we may confidently -assert that there are 98 per cent. of persons -who know nothing of their homosexual traits, or -rather that they do not want to know anything -about them.</p> - -<p>As we become familiar with the various masks of -homosexuality, we learn to appreciate surprising -homosexual and heterosexual trends. I shall draw -attention merely to the manifold significance of -“trousers” in human love affairs. How often men -fall in love with women only when and because they -are seen in tights! I remember a number of classmates -in high school, who had fallen in love with a -singer, when they saw her in a role which she played -wearing tights. <i>Grillparzer</i> apparently fell in love -once in his life and very passionately. It was with -the singer to whom he absent-mindedly sent his -famous poem. She had appeared upon the stage as -a Cherub in tights. The woman wearing the -trousers is a by-word,—a typical compromise.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span> -Through the medium of such compromises it becomes -possible for the homosexual suddenly to act -like a heterosexual person. <i>Hirschfeld</i>, who was -the first to point out this fact, relates that a lieutenant -of cavalry well known in the circle of Berlin -urnings one day surprised his acquaintances with -the announcement of his engagement and even more -with the statement he had become fully heterosexual. -Previous to that time he had loved only boys in -girls’ clothes but apparently he had found a woman -of very youthful type, one who was able to satisfy -both components of his libido. Symbols at times -disclose tremendous power. The trousers figure as -a symbol of masculinity. I remember the storm of -popular indignation which arose once when some -change in women’s fashions threatened man’s exclusive -prerogative. The skirt and long hair are -symbols of feminity. The symbol often furnishes -the bridge across which traits, otherwise antagonistic, -become fused.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The following case is an illustration:</p> - -<p>Mr. E. W. has practiced onanism since he was -five years of age and during the act was in the habit -of thinking he was touching girls. Later he masturbated -jointly with other school boys. They attempted -pederastic acts, in the course of which he -felt neither aversion nor pleasure. At 14 years of -age he was seduced by a servant girl, and he went<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span> -to her bed every night for a year. A poor scholar -up till that time, he became subsequently one of the -best in the class. After a time he became tired of -her and he sought other opportunities which were -easy to find. He maintains that up to his 20th year -he has had intercourse with every one of the girls who -served in his parents’ house, and he estimates them -to have been about twenty in number. It struck -him that he could not always achieve orgasm. But -he was always potent, so much so, sometimes the -girls wondered. But he would become indifferent -before reaching ejaculation. This happened to him -with fat women who excited him tremendously and -at the same time failed to satisfy him.</p> - -<p>He began early to be interested in painting and -made special efforts to experience the feeling of love; -for the petty adventures with the servant girls did -not involve the heart in the least. As he grew all -women only appeared to him to be merely objects for -the gratification of lust. He had all sort of love -affairs but could be true to none for any length of -time and did not always reach orgasm with them. -He happened to try once the situs inversus and -after that he found it always possible to bring about -the orgasm. Coitus a posteriori was also a method -which enabled him to attain this aim more easily -than the normal position. He was already thirty -years of age when he saw at a social affair a girl -who appeared as a boy in a “living picture.” He felt<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span> -at once the greatest attraction for her. During -the whole evening he kept her in his company, and -he felt animated and inspired with the thought that -he had found, at last, his soul affinity. A few weeks -later he became engaged to her. The picture of her -as a boy always floated before his mind. He married -soon, experienced tremendous orgasm during -coitus and felt himself very happily married. After -a few years his potentia began to fail him and this -worried him a great deal because he loved his wife -tremendously and was ashamed to confess to her the -true state of things. He became more frigid and -finally his potentia failed him completely.</p> - -<p>He came into his wife’s room (they had separate -rooms) while she was undressing. She was in her -tights, the kind in which he had seen her in the role -of a boy. At once this roused his passion and he -threw himself upon his wife, covering her with kisses, -against her protests, for she was very bashful. -This happened in day time. His wife had never -consented to coitus in day time before. But this -time she was taken by surprise and as he pressed her -for it, she called out, over and over: “What is the -matter with you today!” He did not tell her the -reason for his excitement; he was ashamed to request -her to dress herself next time in tights.</p> - -<p>He called to have this remarkable occurrence explained -and to be cured of the peculiarity. Later -he achieved potentia again but always he had to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span> -think of his wife as dressed in trousers. The man -was an out-of-town resident and had come to -Vienna only for the day. I was unable to find out -much about the psychic roots of this condition. He -recalled no infantile memories, but thought that the -sight of his little sister in bloomers had already -roused him. He was much interested in women’s -underwear and could have easily turned into a -fetichist, one gathering a large assortment of -women’s underclothes. I advised him to confide in -his wife and ask her for his sake to dress herself in -the kind of apparel which appealed to him. That -was, after all, a harmless desire which he shared -with many other men.</p> - -<p>A few years later I saw him again. He had followed -my advice, and his wife, who loved him devotedly, -had finally consented, because he could not -attain erection otherwise, and she required the fulfilment -of marital relations. Since she “gave in” to -her husband’s peculiar request, she is able to rouse -him to coitus as often as she desires it. She only -needs to put on tights.... He experiences the -greatest satisfaction while his wife wears tights and -they assume the situs inversus. Through such a -small compromise, by meeting some specific phantasy, -it is often possible to turn an incompatible -marriage into a happy one.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span></p> - -<p>This is not the only case of its kind of which I -know. I know men who, when going to houses of -prostitution request the women to retain their -drawers when undressing. Others actually demand -that the girls should put on male trousers. These -latent homosexuals are well known to the prostitutes. -They remain passive and expect the woman -to be aggressive. This shows they maintain the -fiction that they are females and they require relatively -but little in the form of overt acts to maintain -this fiction in their mind. Many an instance -of love at first sight is induced in the same way.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Case. Z. I. A man, 48 years of age, had several -light love affairs, was twice unhappily married. -After the second separation—some six years previously—he -left women severely alone because he had -a poor opinion of them. He used to say: all women -are worthless decoys and it is a pity to turn a single -hair grey on their account. In the circle of women -haters he was known for that reason as the decoy-man. -His physical sexual needs he satisfied with -prostitutes or street acquaintances. Beyond that -he avoided women and sought only the company of -men. It was obvious that he was drifting away -from heterosexuality and leaning towards psychic -homosexuality. Then it happened that he agreed -once to sit as a model for a woman artist. The -sculptress was in ordinary clothes and had made<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span> -no particular impression on him. She asked him to -wait a few moments and then she stepped out to -put on her working clothes. When she reappeared, -a few moments later, he was astonished. She wore -a long white coat, which covered her whole dress, a -pleasing little cap, under which she had tucked her -hair to protect it against the dust, and a pair of -glasses which she wore only when working. She -appeared so attractive that he fell in love with her -that moment. He did not hide his feelings but immediately -hastened to make up on the spot what he -had lost in six years of opportunities to worship at -the shrine of womanhood. She accepted his compliments -good-naturedly. He fell in love with her -as he had never been in love before. A few weeks -later he proposed marriage, but she politely refused. -She had made up her mind never to marry. But he -did not give her up; on the contrary he pursued her -with his attentions and tendernesses. His club and -all his cronies he abandoned. He was head over -heels in love, like a frisky boy, and held that now -he knew the meaning of love. One of his friends -proposed to cure him of his infatuation and told him -in confidence that he had heard the sculptress was -a homosexual who maintained relations with a chorus -girl wearing tights. The whole town knew about -it. It was an open secret. This information had -the contrary effect upon him. His passion reached -such a point that life seemed to him worthless with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span>out -her. He struggled with thoughts of suicide -and told the beloved about it. This made a strong -impression upon her and she stated frankly: she -would agree to be his sweetheart, but his wife, never. -For a time he fought against accepting this compromise, -desiring nothing short of a union for life. -Finally he acquiesced. She was a virgin no longer -and told him that she had already been her instructor’s -sweetheart. That is why she did not -want to consider marriage. With her instructor, -however, she had never achieved orgasm. His embrace -left her cold. She could achieve satisfaction -and orgasm only with the aid of <i>manipulatio cum -digito</i>.</p> - -<p>Z. I. remained faithful to her for a few years and -during that time tried several times to induce her to -consider marriage. He was always most excited -when he saw her wearing the apparel which had first -roused his love for her. They always met in her -studio while she was wearing her working clothes. -Finally his love cooled and he returned to the society -of his woman-hating companions. An attempt to -have intercourse with a girl in his employ failed him -and he called for advice.</p> - -<p>He believed himself impotent. But it was merely -the homosexual trait which comes to the fore at this -age in various manifestations which physicians call -the climacterium of man.</p> - -<p>Analysis disclosed that the woman sculptor was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span> -the cousin of one of his favorite old school mates, -whom she resembled closely. This young man also -wore, while at work in his laboratory, a white coat, -like the sculptress. It was this similarity that -roused his libido so tremendously. The young man -had become engaged a few weeks previously. He -disapproved the young man’s step on various -grounds. (A young man should not jeopardise his -scientific career on account of a woman.) He was -in love with the young man without realising it. The -transference of the feeling into a heterosexual one -was mediated through the fact that the woman -looked like her cousin and the costume also helped -to transfer some of the homosexual tendencies into -the heterosexual channel.</p> - -<p>In connection with this case I may make a few -remarks about the so-called climacterium of man -and about woman’s critical period. The psychic -process is well known, in so far as it involves a -parting from one’s youth, and it has been repeatedly -outlined and described. The whole love instinct -of man rebels against growing old and fosters the -utilization to the utmost of the opportunities during -the few remaining years. The milder the sexual -life in the past, the greater and more stormy becomes -the need of making up for lost opportunities -“while there is time.”</p> - -<p>But the significance of homosexuality during this -critical period is a matter which most investigators<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span> -have overlooked. It may be that the involution of -the sexual glands brings the opposite sex into -stronger relief at this period. One who conceives -bisexuality as a chemical process—and there are -some data apparently supporting such a view—may -speak of the conquest of man’s heterosexuality over -homosexuality. <i>Hirschfeld</i> would say of a man: -as he now produces less andrin the gynecin achieves -upper hands. Perhaps many cases of so-called late -homosexuality (<i>Krafft-Ebing</i>) may be explained in -this manner. I have known a man who, up to the -50th year of his life, has had no sexual experiences -and who was also unaware of his homosexuality. -At that age he happened to drift into the company -of homosexuals and now he is a confirmed member -of the third (intermediate) sex. Possibly the outbreak -of homosexuality leading all the way to paranoia—a -subject which I shall take up more fully in -another chapter—depends on changes in the sexual -glands, these changes leading to characteristic psychic -expression.</p> - -<p>In the last case disappointment after marriage -(both women proved unfaithful to the man) induced -the breaking forth of the homosexual tendencies.</p> - -<p>The behavior of those persons who do not care -to acknowledge their homosexuality is characteristic. -So passionately do they fall in love, their -impulsion to loving is so tremendous that every new -passion surpasses all previous experiences.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span></p> - -<p>This peculiarity gives us an insight into the mentality -of the Don Juan type, the desolute adventurer, -and the Messalina type....</p> - -<p>The flight away from homosexuality leads the individual -to overstress his heterosexuality (with the -formulation of compromises and the adoption of -homosexual masks) but that seldom yields the satisfaction -craved by the individual. The sexual adventurer -is always a person who has failed to find -proper gratification. He who has found complete -gratification becomes thereby master of his libido -and knows the meaning of satiety. When the gratification -is only apparent the craving leads soon -again to new adventures. Just as the compulsory -acts of neurotics cannot be permanently removed, -because such acts are only symptomatic and stand -for hidden cravings, the unsatisfied homosexual -longing which stands masked under an apparently -excessive heterosexuality cannot be completely -gratified on that path. The sexual instinct,—as -<i>Freud</i> has pointed out—is of complex character and -is seldom brought into play in its full form. Man’s -unattainable ideal is the whole instinct, undivided -and unhampered in any of its component parts; -falling in love manifests the expectation of a gratification -previously unattained.</p> - -<p>During man’s critical period—as well as woman’s—a -number of troublesome compulsion neuroses are -likely to break forth and these have been erroneous<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span>ly -attributed to excitement, overwork, and other -secondary factors. Every compulsion neurosis appearing -at this period is a complicated riddle through -which the subject aims to hide before his own consciousness -no less than before the world at large the -true significance of the psychic impulses which reassert -their supremacy at the time. Frequently -back of the various symptomatic acts it is possible -to discern the clear mechanism of defence against -homosexuality.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The next case shows an interesting array of symbolisms -and of symbolic acts, which are easily understood -if one has the key to the psychology of such -mental processes.</p> - -<p>Mr. B. experiences the outbreak of an acute neurosis -at 60 years of age. Suddenly he becomes obsessed -with the fear of tuberculosis. He is firmly -convinced that he is a victim of the disease and the -reassurance of famous specialists quiets him only -for a few days. He reads all popular works on -tuberculosis as well as the scientific works of Cornet, -Koch, and other investigators. He has worked out -for himself a systematic method for the cure of -tuberculosis. He holds, in the first place, that cold -air is the best, and takes long walks out of doors, -sleeps with all windows wide open, goes to Davos -and generally prefers winter sporting places. He -is a confirmed believer in the theory of infection<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span> -through particles of sputum and therefore avoids -the proximity of ... men.</p> - -<p>“Why be afraid specially of men? May not -women also carry the infection?”</p> - -<p>“No; women do not expectorate so vigorously. -Men spit all over, women only close by!”</p> - -<p>“How do you know these things?”</p> - -<p>“You see, I have given the matter a great deal of -thought and I have studied the subject. I thought -to myself, coughing and urinating are very much -alike. In both operations products of the organism -are removed from the body. A woman urinates -with a small stream which does not reach far. But -many men urinate with force and are able to throw -out their stream,—a distance of several feet.”</p> - -<p>Already this statement showed that back of the -fear of consumption there stood some hidden sexual -motive. B. carried the analogy still further:</p> - -<p>“Men are also able to ejaculate, while women only -omit a little moisture which trickles down upon their -parts.... At any rate, I am particularly afraid -of infection through some tubercular man.”</p> - -<p>I inquired into the circumstances under which -this fear first showed itself and how long he had it -and in reply received the following interesting confession:</p> - -<p>“For a long time I lived with a nephew who occupied -a separate room in my home. My married -daughter came once to pay us a visit because her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span> -child had whooping cough and she was advised that -a change of air would be beneficial.”</p> - -<p>(It is characteristic that he was not afraid of -catching whooping cough, although he knew of a -serious case,—an elderly man who had caught the -infection and as a result was seriously ill for months. -The fear of tuberculosis thus shows itself to be a -misdirected notion.)</p> - -<p>“It became necessary for me to share with my -nephew the same sleeping room,” continued the man. -“He had but recently returned from Meran and was -considered cured.... But you know, how these alleged -cures turn out upon closer examination. During -the night I became uneasy and several times I -heard my nephew coughing. I noticed that he did -not sleep, and I also could not fall asleep because -the thought tormented me that I would surely catch -the infection. The first thing I did next morning -was to call my physician; he laughed at me but -upon my persistent questioning he told me: ‘If you -are as afraid as all that, you better sleep in a -separate room!’ I did not wait to be told twice -and for a number of weeks after that I slept at a -hotel. But here too, I began to think, perhaps -some tubercular man has occupied the room before -me, and could not sleep! I had night sweats and -after that I no longer believed the physicians’ reassurances -and was convinced that this was a sign -of the first stage of consumption....”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span></p> - -<p>We note that the elderly gentleman had become -homosexually roused by the presence of his nephew -and this craving appeared to his consciousness -masked under the form of a fear of tubercular infection.</p> - -<p>“I could tear my hairs out by the roots, to think -that I had done such a foolish thing!”</p> - -<p>“What foolish thing?”</p> - -<p>“I mean, sleeping in the same room with my -nephew. If I had at least put up a Japanese screen. -But, unfortunately, one does foolish things without -reflecting upon the consequences....”</p> - -<p>B. also displays various compulsory mannerisms, -the meaning of which becomes obvious once we appreciate -that, in his case, ‘tuberculosis’ really means -‘homosexuality.’ As he walks upon the City streets -he meets a man coming his way. While still at a -distance he steps aside or crosses on the other side; -he no longer shakes hands with any man, not even -with his friends; one may become infected with -tubercle bacilli in that way. All places where men -are seen naked or in partial undress, such as gymnasia -or bathing resorts, are breeding spots for -tubercular infection.</p> - -<p>Moreover, B. shows some female traits in his -nature. He has shaved his beard because hairs may -be nests for tubercle bacilli; he has become emotional, -whining and he is unable to arrive at decisions -promptly. He finds the fashion of wearing short<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span> -coats not “dressy” and wears a long coat that has -almost the appearance of a jacket. (Similar mannerisms -are found in <i>Jean-Jacques Rousseau</i>; <i>vid.</i> -his <i>Confessions</i>.)</p> - -<p>This case is one of almost complete outbreak of -femininity, closely allied to the paranoiac forms, -which will be considered more fully in another -chapter. He is also jealous of his wife and thinks -he is slighted,—that he is not given the proper degree -of attention. He is excitable, sleepless, dissatisfied -with life. After a few hours the analysis -is given up.</p> - -<p>Such persons are tremendously afraid of the -truth; they wander from physician to physician and -really want but one thing: to preserve their secret -and to devote themselves more and more to their -hidden homosexuality. If the condition were once -disclosed before their eyes they could not continue -their indulgence so easily. They always break up -the treatment after a few hours under some pretext -or other and this justifies the suspicion that, sooner -or later, they come to regard the physician also as -a man and, transferring their homosexual attachment -to the physician they flee from the danger of -being together with the object of their love.</p> - -<p>This case illustrates, I believe, what remarkable -masks the outbreak of the homosexual trait is capable -of assuming. Similar masks are the fear of -syphilis, the fear of “blood poisoning,” and the dread<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span> -of physical contact with other persons or objects. -The fear of syphilis covers also other dreads. -Formerly I thought that syphilidophobia was only -a mask for incest craving. I am now convinced that -it stands for “forbidden love” generally. Syphilis -stands as a symbol either for incest or for homosexuality. -‘Becoming infected’ means: ‘being oppressed’ -by homosexual or incestuous tendencies. -These figures of speech are suggested by the every -day use of language. One hears, for instance, that -the whole city of Berlin is infected with homosexuality; -the opponents of homosexuality fight -against the plague which threatens the whole German -nation; young men are warned against being infected -with homosexuality. It is not surprising, -therefore, that the morbid expressions of neuroses -assume similar figurative forms.</p> - -<p>The rise of such morbid fear during advanced -age is always suspicious of an outbreak of homosexuality, -against which various protective devices -are thus raised. If I should attempt to describe -all these forms of outbreak and all the protective -devices I would have to write a special treatise on -anxiety states. We well know already that all -neuroses have a bisexual basis. But, what is more, -I maintain that homosexuality plays a far greater -role in the development of neurotic traits than any -other suppressed instincts.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span></p> - -<p>I am now turning my attention to a character in -whom homosexuality would hardly be suspected as -a motive power. I refer to the Don Juan type of -personality. The Messalina type I shall describe -in connection with my study of sexual anesthesia in -woman. But the Don Juan character deserves -special attention in this connection.</p> - -<p>One would think that a man who devotes his whole -life to women, who dreams day and night only of new -conquests, who considers every woman worth while -when opportunity favors him, a man for whom no -woman is too old, or too ugly, if he desires her,—that -such a man would be far removed from any -homosexual trend. Yet the contrary is the fact -and the greater my opportunity to study the -‘woman chaser’ the stronger my conviction becomes -that, back of the ceaseless hunt, stands the longing -after the male. Though many explanations have -been offered for the Don Juan type,—that prototype -of Faust’s—none has solved satisfactorily the -riddle of his psyche. Only the recognition of latent -homosexuality promises to clear for us the meaning -of this character.</p> - -<p>What are the typical character traits attributed -to the Don Juan type? His easily stirred passion; -secondly, his indiscriminate taste; thirdly, his sudden -cooling off. Of course, there are any number -of transitional forms and mixed stages.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span></p> - -<p>I choose for examination the fundamental type, -as he is known to me through a number of concrete -examples. This triad: “quickly roused, not particular -as to choice, just as quickly cooled,” admits -of numerous variations. Particularly the choice of -the sexual object is something that in many woman -chasers becomes determined on the basis of particular -fetichistic preferences, such as red hair, virginity, -a particular figure, a special occupation, etc. -The Don Juan collectors of women are differentiated -into various distinct classes. I knew one who -for his record of adventures specialized in widows. -The shorter the period of widowhood the greater -was his ambition to make the conquest. Only -women in mourning attracted him. But beyond -this point he was not particular. It made no difference -to him whether the woman was young or old, -beautiful or homely, so long as she was a widow in -mourning. His greatest pride he took in his conquest -of widows on the burial day.</p> - -<p><i>Oskar A. H. Smitz</i>, (in his <i>Cassanova und Andere -erotische Charaktere</i>, Stuttgart, 1906, quoted after -<i>Bloch</i>), has attempted to trace a fine distinction between -the Don Juan and the Cassanova type: “Don -Juan is a deceiving, cunning seducer to whom the -sense of possessing the woman, the feeling of danger, -and the pleasure of overcoming resistance and of -exercising his manly strength are the chief things, -but he is not erotic, whereas Cassanova is the erotic<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span> -type par excellence; he, too, is tricky and remorseless, -but he craves the satisfaction of his sensuous -needs rather than of his sense of power. Don Juan -sees only women, for Cassanova every woman is “the -woman.” Don Juan is demonic, devilish, he deliberately -plans the destruction of the women who -yield to him and drives them to perdition, while -Cassanova is humane, he is always interested in the -happiness of his sweethearts and preserves of them -tender memories. Don Juan hates woman, he is a -typical misogynist, the satanic type of woman hater, -whereas Cassanova is a typical feminist, he has a -deep and sympathetic understanding of woman’s -soul, he is not deceived by his love affairs but needs -continual intercourse with women as the condition -of his happiness. Don Juan seduces through his -demonic character, with the brutal, and wild, attraction -exercised by his uncanny power, Cassanova -achieves his conquests through the more refined -gentle atmosphere generated by his charming -presence.”</p> - -<p><i>Bloch</i> introduces a third type, the pseudo-Don -Juan, or more correctly, the pseudo-Cassanova,—the -adventurer perennially disappointed in his conquests, -of whom Retif de la Bretonne is the nearest -widely known type. He is continually looking for -the true love and never finds it. While I admit that -the seducer as a type belongs to one of these categories, -I must designate all three classes mentioned<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span> -above, that is, the Don Juan, the Cassanova, and the -would-be type of either, as bearers, alike, of a latent -homosexuality. None of them finds his ideal. Retif -de la Bretonne is the perennially disappointed -type, and true love is something he can never find; -in his love he displays considerable dependence on -woman. He portrays the hopeless flight to woman -and away from man. Cassanova feels all the time -impelled to prove to himself how seductive a fellow -and man he is and every new conquest gives him a -new opportunity to do so. Woman is to him but a -means to enhance his sense of virility. He must not -depreciate his conquest for the glory of his achievement -would be lessened in his own eyes if he were to -do so.</p> - -<p>The Don Juan type is close to the level which -leads directly to the well known Marquis de Sade -type of character. He scorns woman because she -is incapable of yielding to him all the gratification -for which he yearns. He is perennially searching -for release and in that respect bears some resemblance -to the Flying Dutchman who is similarly -in quest of love and whom the quest leads eventually -to death. But I cannot concur with the idea that -these types are so sharply differentiated as <i>Schmitz</i> -and <i>Bloch</i> are inclined to maintain. We meet the -finest gradations and the most varied combinations. -Moreover individuals change, their character shift<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span>ing -from one type to another by imperceptible degrees -in the course of time.</p> - -<p>I propose to consider Don Juan as the representative -of the type of seducer, irrespective of -further variations. In fact it is characteristic of -all the types mentioned above that they are alike -unable to remain loyal in their love. And, in my -view, this is the most important characteristic.</p> - -<p>Ready excitability, scorn of womankind, latent -cruelty, and perennial readiness for love adventures -are traits which show that, in the last analysis, -Don Juan represents a type of unsatisfied libido. -For him the most important moment is the conquest -of the woman. In the joy of this conquest -there is betrayed something of the scorn of woman -which plays such an important role in the lives of -all homosexuals—whether latent or manifest. For -the genuine Don Juan the conquest of a woman is -a task which appeals to his play lust. Will he succeed -with this one, and with that one, and with the -third woman? Each new conquest reassures him -that he is irresistible, magical in his charm, so that -he can say to himself: <i>thou art a real man</i>! He -must reassure himself over and over that he is fully -a man because he fears his femininity too strongly; -with the aid of his feminine trait he is the better able -to achieve his conquests among women because that -trait enables him the better to feel and know what<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span> -every woman wants. He is really but a woman in -man’s clothes. His narcissistic character (the -morbid self-love) requires continually new proofs -of his irresistible powers. This type of man, one -who practices all sorts of perversions on women and -in this very changing of the manner of his loving -betrays his insatiable quest for new and untried -gratifications, never permits himself any homosexual -act, although he is far from particular otherwise -and has run the gamut of tasting all ugly and -forbidden fruit. Homosexuality strikes this type -of man as disgusting and unbearable, he must spit -out when meeting a fellow of that kind, he would -have all men and women of that kind in jail, he -would have them rooted out as one would a plague. -Towards homosexuality his attitude is emotionally -overstressed, showing that this negative form of -disgust and neurotic repulsion really covers the -positive trend of longing. But at the same time -he looks for women who are mannish in appearance -and who lack the secondary sexual characteristics, -thin, ephebic women, matrons and girls who are so -young as to look like children and thus represent -really intermediary stages towards manhood.</p> - -<p>Certain aversions, which <i>Hirschfeld</i> has described -as antifetichistic, sometimes disclose the homosexual -character of their libido and the protective means -adopted against the recognition of homosexuality. -One man dislikes woman with large feet, another is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span> -repelled by women with hair on their bodies. Such -a woman causes him to have distinct nausea. A third -one is repelled by the presence of hair upon the -woman’s upper lip, or by a deep voice. There are, -besides, all sorts of transitional types. One seeks -only the completely developed and typical female -figure, another is attracted particularly by the -type of woman resembling the male figure but without -disdaining the former type.</p> - -<p>His search is endless because he is truly, though -secretly, attracted by the male. His sexual goal is -man. Through each new woman he expects to experience, -at last, the completely satisfactory gratification -which he craves. But he turns away from -each one equally disappointed because his libido -cannot be fully gratified by any of them. In the -manner of his conquering and abandoning each -woman he shows his scorn of the sex. The true -woman lover is really no Don Juan because he -distributes his sexual libido among a few women at -the most and the emotional overvaluation of these -women furnishes the key to his attitude towards the -whole sex. Don Juan makes love in a manner apparently -as if he respected womankind. But the -cold manner in which he dismisses his victims betrays -his complete contempt for the sex. He admires only -the women who withstand him and whom he cannot -subdue. Such resistance may lead eventually to the -marriage of a Don Juan, a marriage which neces<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span>sarily -proves unhappy and he continues his former -life. For the step has not furnished him what he -is really seeking, man has eluded him again.</p> - -<p>Closer examination reveals the characteristic fact -that frequently the choice of lovers is determined -by homosexual traits of one kind or another. The -Don Juan who runs after married women may be -goaded on by the fact that he likes the physical appearance -of their husbands. Naturally the thought -heightens his feeling of self-esteem because it must -be a harder task to induce the wife of a handsome -man to deceive her husband than it would be to bring -to one’s feet the wife of an ugly man. A Don Juan -told me once: “I have possessed all sorts of women, -but never cared for the wife of a simpleton. I have -always considered it beneath me and not worth while -to deceive a fool.” Here we have a type of man -desirous to measure his wit against that of a sharp -rival. (If you are so very sharp, why don’t you -look out better for your wife!) The emphasis here -is really upon the fact that he likes the husband, -admires him, and considers him a bright man. Before -he makes up his mind to get a woman he must -like her husband, and he can be attracted only by -intelligent men. That condition is imperative before -he engages in any love adventure. <i>Maupassant</i> -describes this type of man in one of his stories. The -hero is interested only in married women whose husbands -attract him and are among his friends. I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span> -give the history of an extreme case of this type in -my chapter on jealousy in the present work.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>H. O., 49 years of age, is undergoing a severe -mental crisis. He relates that he was happily married, -until an actress crossed his path. He fell so -deeply in love he could not leave her, he neglected -his home, was unable to follow his calling and was -on the point of committing suicide. It was not his -custom to cling for long to any one woman. Usually -he changed sweethearts every few weeks.</p> - -<p>“Did you say that your married life was happy?”</p> - -<p>“Yes; that has never troubled me. I cannot be -true to any woman. I must change all the time. I -am a polygamous being. This woman is the first to -whom I feel loyal and true right along, I did not feel -so towards my wife and only a few weeks after marriage -I preferred the embrace of other women, but -this sweetheart of mine,—she has taken me off my -balance entirely, to her I am loyal. Think of it! I -stand for her going with other men, who support -her. Who could have told me that I would come to -this! Every little while I decide to break with her -and never see her again. I have sworn it to my wife, -who is heartbroken over the affair. But I am too -weak.... Save me! Free me from this terrible -plight! Restore me to my family.”</p> - -<p>... This man’s life history is typical of the -neurotic. He understood sexual matters and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span> -masturbated at a very early age. He began to -masturbate as early as the sixth year at school and -thinks that he can even trace the beginning of the -habit to an earlier date. He had many play mates -with whom he carried on the “usual childish games.” -These “usual childish games” turned out to be fellatio, -pederasty, manual onanism, and zoophily. -The children pressed into service a dog who by licking -the parts produced the highest orgasm in them. -The last homosexual love he carried on at 14 years -of age. He and a colleague performed mutual -masturbation. Once the two were warned against -the dangers of masturbation and they went together -to a house of prostitution. This they kept up for -a long time because it increased their satisfaction. -Often they exchanged their sexual partners. (This -is not an uncommon practice through which latent -homosexuals achieve a heightening of their orgasm -and cryptically reach after their male companion. -In houses of prostitution this practice is common -among friends.)</p> - -<p>In a short time he developed into a genuine Don -Juan. At 16 years of age he had already become -a full-fledged woman hunter and succeeded in attracting -his high school professor’s wife as his -sweetheart. He went after every woman, young -or old, pretty or plain. He claims that old women -have yielded the highest pleasures and shows me a -letter in which <i>Franklin</i> advises young men to cling<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span> -to old women. But this pronounced gerontophiliac -tendency does not prevent him from having relations -with girls below age, almost children. His -whole thought, night and day, was concentrated -upon women. His first thought upon rising in the -morning usually was: “What adventures await me -today?” If he finds himself in a room with a -woman alone invariably he thinks: “How can I get -her?” Every woman he gets hold of he looks upon -merely as a means for gratification and soon tires of -her. With the exception of one elderly woman whom -he occasionally visits he has not kept up with any -woman longer than a few weeks. Often after the -first intercourse he feels disgust for his new sexual -partner and thinks to himself: “You are not any -different than the others!” Since his 16th year -he has had intercourse almost daily and often -several times a day. He was 32 years of age when -he first met his present wife. Her father was his -superior at the office, a man for whom he had the -very highest respect. (“There are not many -such men as he.”) He married the man’s -daughter, whom he held high in esteem high above -all others of her sex, and it was a very happy marriage. -His only fear was that his wife would find -out about his amorous escapades. For no woman -was safe near him and even during the early part of -their married life he kept up sexual relations with -their cook. Finally he managed to control himself<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span> -at least to the extent of avoiding any escapades -under his own roof so as to be more sure of keeping -his wife in ignorance of his amorous proclivities. -But he always kept on the string a lot of women -and girls who were at his disposal whenever he -wanted any of them.</p> - -<p>He became acquainted with a young man whom -he liked a great deal. But there was one thing -about that young man which repelled him: he was -homosexual and proud of it. This was something -he could not understand and he endeavored very -zealously to rouse in his friend a love for women. -He failed completely; on the other hand his new -friend introduced him to the local homosexual circle, -in which he became interested merely as a “cultural -problem.” He frequented a café where homosexuals -were in the habit of congregating and noticed that -many among them were of pronounced intellectual -caliber. He was particularly impressed by the fact -that their common peculiarity levelled so completely -persons of different social standing. A -Count met a waiter or post office clerk as cordially -as he would a most intimate friend. A few weeks -later he met the sister of his new friend and fell -deeply in love with her at first sight. That was his -tremendous attachment.</p> - -<p>It was plain that contact with the homosexuals -had released some of the inhibitions which had kept<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span> -back his own latent homosexuality and the latter -trait now threatened to overpower him. There was -but one safeguard against that, namely: flight into -love. The attachment to his friend became now a -passionate love for his friend’s sister, who resembled -her brother very closely. During coitus with his -new sweetheart it occurred to him early to give up -succubus, and to try the anal form of gratification, -and this produced in him tremendous orgasm such -as he had never before experienced.</p> - -<p>His wife was informed through anonymous letters -of the state of affairs. Moreover he had become -very weak in his sexual relations with her and was -able to carry on his marital duties only with greatest -difficulty.</p> - -<p>Psychoanalysis brought wonderful results in this -case. He learned quickly to recognise his emotional -fixations and only wondered that he was too blind -not to have seen for himself that he really loved the -brother through that woman. He broke with the -actress in a dignified manner. He proposed that if -she should give up her intimate relations with all -other men he would keep his word and marry her. -He still loved her but he was no longer in the dark. -She laughed in his face. Did he really think that he -could meet the cost of her wardrobe and other needs? -That put an end to the attachment. He was -ashamed afterwards to think that he should have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span> -preferred such a woman to his wife. The analysis -of a remarkable dream brought about the complete -severing of his infantile fixations.</p> - -<p>The dream: <i>I am with Otto</i>—that was his friend’s -name—<i>in a room. He walks up to me and says: -“Don’t you see that I love you and want you!” I -try to avoid his love pats and draw a revolver out of -my pocket. I hold it high and am ready to shoot -my friend. But instead of my friend I see standing -before me my son, and my boy’s sincere blue eyes -look up at me imploringly: ‘Protect me!’ I throw -down the revolver and run out of the room.</i></p> - -<p>His young friend resembled somewhat his boy to -whom he was specially devoted just before the unfortunate -love affair....</p> - -<p>This case shows that sometimes a great and passionate -love arises to save the lover from himself. -There are times when it becomes necessary to love -and then the object of one’s love, though falling -short of the actual yearnings of one’s soul, becomes -emotionally overvalued so that the intoxication of -love leads to forgetfulness (like every other intoxication). -Any love affair which breaks out during -later life rouses the suspicion that it is an attempt -to save one’s self with all one’s might from homosexuality. -The characteristic signs of such a love -are its exaggerated and compulsory character. The -lovesick man is unable to keep away from his sweetheart; -he wants to have her by his side all the time;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span> -she must accompany him everywhere; even in sleep -he puts his hand out to his sweetheart as if to protect -him from every temptation. And I have seen -cases in which the curious infatuation was able to -withstand all opposition when it must be looked upon -as a successful healing process.</p> - -<p>In the course of analysis it not infrequently happens -that those who call for advice transfer their -attachment to their consultant, feel tremendously -attached to him and in this state of emotional readiness -the first woman who happens along becomes the -object of their most intense love emotion as the -shortest way out of a sexual danger. The sexual -danger in question is homosexuality.</p> - -<p>Don Juan, Cassanova, Retif de la Bretonne,—all -flee from man and seek salvation in woman. Retif -is a foot fetichist. The choice of this fetich, -typically bisexual, already indicates latent homosexuality. -Insatiable woman hunters often end their -flight away from homosexuality by falling into the -deepest neuroses.</p> - -<p>The next case history illustrated this fact:</p> - -<p>G. K., a prominent inventor, 32 years of age, -consults me for a number of <i>remarkable</i> compulsory -acts which he must always carry out before retiring -for the night. He must prove about twenty times -to make sure that the doors are all locked. Then -he goes through the house and submits every foot -of the place to the most painfully detailed and care<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span>ful -search to make sure that no burglar is hidden -anywhere. He looks not only under the beds but -into every box and drawer and closet, opening and -closing each one in turn, and very carefully. One -can never tell where a burglar may hide himself! -By the time he has concluded this search it is nearly -midnight. The terribly arduous procedure fatigues -him for he has to look everywhere, emptying even the -book cases in the course of his search for fear that -the burglar may be hidden back of the books, and it -is midnight when he crawls into bed, although he -begins his preparations around ten o’clock. Then -he is usually tormented with doubt whether he has -done everything. It occurs to him that he did not -go into the nursery at all, where his three children -are asleep. The boy’s room, too, has not been -searched. Jumping out of bed he lights a candle -and in his night toilette makes his way to the children’s -rooms, unable to rest any longer. The girls -are already accustomed to seeing him that way, -nevertheless they jump out of their sleep scared. -In his white nightgown, like a shadow, he moves -from place to place with lighted candle in hand, -looks under the children’s bed, under the servant -girl’s bed and incidentally makes sure that no man -lies by her side in bed. During these rounds every -door and every window is tried whether it is safely -locked. It is now long past midnight. Exhausted -he returns to his bed. Again various doubts begin<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span> -to torture him: did or did he not try this, or that, -or the other particular door, is the gasometer safely -turned off, and again in his thoughts he rehearses -every detail. His logical faculty tells him: you have -done everything, you need not have any further concern, -it is high time you went to sleep! But logic is -powerless when his doubts overpower him. Again -he rises and takes a few additional precautions which -I need not detail here. Thus it may be three or four -o’clock in the morning and even later before he is -finally through. Then he lies down in his wife’s -bed and wakes her up. Only after coitus, which he -carries out regularly every night, he falls asleep. -But by that time the night is over and the dawn is -just breaking. He remains in bed exhausted, often -sleeping till past the noon hour, much to his wife’s -disgust. The whole house is in uproar. The children -wake up but are taken to another wing of the -house because “papa is asleep and must not be -waked up!” As he is very wealthy, he has his way. -The servants are paid extra well so that they are -willing to put up with “that queer household.” -Afternoons he is at work in his chemical laboratory. -His researches have made him famous. He is a very -capable chemist, possessing wonderful ideas and -his patents have brought him a great fortune.</p> - -<p>In addition to all that he is obsessed by another -compulsory thought, which seems very extraordinary. -Continually he wants to know how everybody<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span> -likes his wife and whether she is still considered a -pretty woman. Regard for her appearance is his -greatest concern. Many afternoons he spends with -her in the fitting rooms of modistes and tailors. He -reproaches her for not knowing how to dress tastily, -and scolds her because she does not take proper -care of herself. On the other hand he is entirely -indifferent regarding the manner of her appearance -in the house. He is greatly concerned only with -the impression his wife makes upon other men. It -also disturbs him if other women do not find his wife -beautiful but he worries more if men fail to notice -her. As he dreads evenings he spends the time in -the company of friends. (Thus the ceremonial on -retiring is delayed and he sleeps to a late hour into -the day.)</p> - -<p>His chief thought is his wife’s appearance. If a -man says to him: “Your wife is charming today!” -or if some stranger says to him: “Who is that beautiful -woman?” as has actually happened at balls and -entertainments he feels supremely happy. Or, if he -introduces his wife to some man who gallantly remarks -later: “I did not know that you had such a -charming wife!” his happiness knows no bounds -and his wife has a good time in consequence. The -very next day he buys her a costly gem, he is tender -with her and bestows upon her pleasant flatteries.</p> - -<p>But, on the other hand, if he sees that his wife -passes unobserved in a crowd, or if there is some<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span> -other pretty woman in the room, he feels unhappy. -Then he meets his wife with severest reproaches because -she does not know how to dress attractively, -he growls, and raves, and is angry for several days -until another event takes place and his wife is -again noticed by men and women when he quiets -down. He cannot endure to hear that some other -man also has a pretty wife. He does not rest until -he meets that woman and is happy if some one says -to him: “Your wife is really prettier.” But if he -hears that another woman is praised and his wife -is not mentioned at same time he feels again very -depressed and his wife pays unpleasantly for it. His -uncles—he has no brothers—all have pretty women. -His chief concern is to find out whether his wife -is really the prettiest. He asks this question frequently -of his acquaintances, in an offhand manner -of course, for he would not have them suspect his -feelings for anything in the world and the opinion -of a man towards whom he is otherwise completely -indifferent often determines his disposition for the -whole day. He is happy if he notices that some -one is making love to his wife. On the other hand it -troubles him if he sees there are young men around -and they fail to gather around his wife. He is not -jealous because he knows his wife well, can trust her -and, besides, she is never alone. She is either with -him or in her mother’s company. That is why he -is very happy to see men gather around her. He<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span> -goes with her wherever any beauty contests are on -and spends a great deal of money to make sure -that his wife will win the prize. If another woman -is the winner it makes him unhappy and he genuinely -envies the man who possesses or will possess such -a woman.</p> - -<p>In spite of all that, the man is a Don Juan and -was never true to his marital vows. He maintains -a second house where he receives girls and also such -of his friends’ wives as find favor in his eyes and -are willing to accept his attentions. As he is a well -preserved, stately man of most attractive appearance -he is very lucky with women.</p> - -<p>Besides that he receives a number of girls in his -laboratory where he has fitted out a room for this -purpose. Not a day passes in which he does not -possess some woman—any woman—in addition to -his wife. He looks well, though occasionally a little -pale, feels physically very fresh and energetic. He -works really but two or three hours a day. In this -brief time he accomplishes more than other men in -a day’s grind.</p> - -<p>The character of his sexual gratification is noteworthy. -While carrying out normal coitus with -his wife, with the girls and other women he indulges -in the kind of practices which furnish him the greatest -orgasm. He gives them his phallus which they -take hold of, and kisses them, <i>dum puella membrum -erectum tenet et premit</i>. He carries out coitus if<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span> -the partner requests it. But the act is interrupted -and again exchanged for hand manipulation. As -he is a very potent man, he is able to satisfy the -woman and still has time to withdraw his penis before -ejaculation and put it in the woman’s hand to -be manipulated by her. There have been also various -other indulgences. He has tried everything. -The form of gratification just mentioned he prefers -to all others. A certain feeling of shame has prevented -him from asking his wife to do it for him.</p> - -<p>His anamnesis is very fragmentary. He remembers -no particular incidents of childhood or early -youth. He began to masturbate very early and up -to the time of his marriage masturbated regularly -every night before falling asleep. Already before -marriage he had had such compulsory habits, but -usually he was through his bed time searching in -about one half hour. At any rate he masturbated -daily even when he had intercourse with women. He -never took women to his house. They always came -to his laboratory. He is greatly attached to his -mother who is yet a very attractive woman and -shows great veneration for his father who brought -him up with strict but just discipline and who -showed some light neurotic peculiarities.</p> - -<p>He recalls no homosexual episodes. He masturbated -excessively and began intercourse with women -at 18 years of age; after that he rapidly became a -confirmed woman hunter but he developed a very<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span> -particular taste. All his women had to be very fair, -have a pretty, round, strongly feminine figure, a -delicate tint and be, above all, very beautiful. Yet -a very white and smooth skin would make up for the -lack of other points of beauty in his eyes. With -the perfectly white face he required dark, fiery eyes. -This type of beauty seems to coincide with his -mother’s who was a remarkably attractive woman -and who to this day carries with great dignity the -obvious signs of her former great beauty.</p> - -<p>He had also certain antifetichistic peculiarities. -If he notices hair on a woman’s body, for instance, -at once she loses all attractiveness in his eyes. Such -a woman he finds as disgusting as a woman with a -mustache. Equally disgusting to him are all -women with sharp figures and no breasts such as -remind one of a man. “A woman should be a -woman,” is his favorite remark. He despises all -“blue stockings” and emancipated women and has -requested his wife to drop the acquaintanceship of -a friend of hers who had taken an interest in various -women’s movements.</p> - -<p>In the course of the analysis he refers continually -first of all to his wife. According to him he has -married an angel of patience. It takes great love -to endure this man’s moods and whims. But the -wife loves him devotedly and has learned to stand -everything from him because she knew that he loved -her and she said to herself: every man has his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span> -peculiarities. She was contented and the house -vibrated with her happy laughter. If he troubled -her with his foolish reproaches she did not pout for -long. On the contrary she soon smiled forgiveness -so that their married life was really a model.</p> - -<p>He insists that his wife is an ideal person. When -early in the course of analysis one confesses such a -deep affection, the opposite feeling, scorn, is sure to -become disclosed before long. First the advantages,—then -the disadvantages. But this woman seemed -to have no unpleasant component in her nature. He -could tell only favorable things about her and about -his concern regarding her beauty.</p> - -<p>But before long—in the course of a few weeks—the -tone of his talk changed. There was another -trauma about which he felt he must tell me, something -of tremendous significance which had shattered -his whole married life. At the time of his marriage -he had resolved nothing less than to give up his Don -Juan adventures and to be true to his wife. Just -before marriage he had been carrying on with six -different girls at the same time and it kept him on -the jump to keep each woman from finding out about -the others. He wanted to live quietly after marriage -and be true to his wife. He had also resolved -solemnly to give up masturbation after marriage. -As a married man this would be easy,—instead of -masturbating before going to sleep he would have -intercourse with his wife.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span></p> - -<p>Before the marriage ceremony he became obsessed -with the thought that his bride might have hair growing -on her breasts. That would be unbearable. He -was on the point of demanding that his bride should -be examined by a physician but, as a man of high -standing, he was ashamed to make such a suggestion. -During the bridal night he discovered a few -light hairs on her breast and a light soft down on -her abdomen. He was so shocked that he would -have wanted to send her back to her parents. For -months after that he was very unhappy and every -night he wept over his misfortune. His great hope, -to find a woman who would take the place of all -other women in his life, was gone.</p> - -<p>This notion about his wife’s hairs made him most -unhappy and prevented his moral resurrection. He -had planned to turn a new leaf. But he continued -to feel himself irresistibly attracted to beautiful -white women with marble-like smooth skin and no -hair to remind one of a man’s body.</p> - -<p>The most remarkable feature, characteristic of -the whole case is the fact last mentioned.</p> - -<p>The man is avowedly bisexual with a strong leaning -towards homosexuality. This homosexual trend -was gratified up till that time through masturbation—as -he has pointed out. He sought contact with -fully developed women, to forget man. He wanted -a very beautiful wife because he imagined her beauty -would serve to drive away from him all thought of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span> -man and to focus his libido exclusively upon her. -He wanted to have the prettiest woman in the world: -Helen. If his wife’s appearance pleased other men, -this so roused the homosexual component of his libido -that he enjoyed sexual intercourse with her more -keenly. Above all he wanted to avoid the thought of -man. The anxiety on account of man came over -him particularly before retiring at night and it was -a morbid anxiety over masturbation at the same -time. In his head, within his brain, man was a living -thought, something that threatened him and demanded -release. But this was also something his -consciousness refused to recognize and therefore the -thought of man tortured him and he could not fall -asleep. He projected this intruder into his room -and it led him to search his empty closets for a non-existent -man, as if saying to himself: I have no -trace of any homosexual leaning whatever! That -is what he actually told me when I referred to the -homosexual significance of his compulsory acts: -such a Don Juan as I! I have devoted myself completely -to woman. The thought of man is repulsive -to me.</p> - -<p>I explained to him that disgust is but a hidden -form of longing. If he were indifferent to the -thought of man it would be more convincing.</p> - -<p>“Well then, I am indifferent to the thought.”</p> - -<p>Thus he tried to convince me that he was not -homosexual. But we conceive that the hairs he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span> -discovered upon his wife’s body reminded him of the -fatal homosexuality. He felt so unhappy over it -he was considering a separation on that account. -Whatever reminded him of man was painfully unpleasant -to him. He threw himself into love adventures -to forget man. He gave up his clubs and -male companions because he wanted to be all the -time in the company of his wife.</p> - -<p>I pass over for the present the further significance -of his neurosis as disclosed by the analysis of his -dreams. I shall only give an example illustrating -how untrustworthy are the statements of those who -attempt to give an account of their lives and insist -that they remember everything accurately. This or -that particular kind of incident, they are sure, has -never occurred in their life. Regarding sexual matters -all men lie consciously, unconsciously and half-consciously.</p> - -<p>After further, continuously progressive analysis -the subject himself came to the conclusion that he -must have been struggling against homosexuality. -Now he understood his sudden decision to get married, -after having maintained right along that he -would remain a bachelor. He was interested at the -time in a laboratory assistant, a young man with -pretty rosy cheeks. He showered gifts upon that -young man and planned to give him an education so -as to have a friend always close to him. The first -compulsory acts appeared at the time. He married,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span> -felt unhappy for a time but for a few years he lived -at least a relatively quiet life. Then another man -came into his life destroying his peace of mind, a -man who had lived for some time in foreign countries -and now returned to his fatherland. This was an -uncle.</p> - -<p>Now he recalls something of which he had not -thought for many years—for he was going to keep -this from me,—namely, that he had maintained certain -intimacy with this uncle for about a year. They -lived in a boarding house where they occupied a room -together. The uncle always came to lie in his bed -and they played with each other before falling -asleep.</p> - -<p>His uncle carried out the kind of manipulations -which he now required of his women lovers: manual -gratification. During his relations with his wife, -however, he wanted to avoid all thought of homosexuality; -she should not practice this form of gratification -for him nor should her body remind him of -homosexuality. She must save him of the burden of -homosexuality which still plagued him under the -form of onanism.</p> - -<p>After resurrecting this memory a mass of other -homosexual data came trooping forth out of his -past.</p> - -<p>This man was strongly bisexual from childhood -with particular predisposition towards the male sex. -As a child he did crocheting and showed various fe<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span>male -characteristics. After the onset of puberty -his homosexuality was strongly repressed, persisting -chiefly under the guise of onanism. For the act -of masturbation takes place just before falling -asleep in a half dreamy state during which he thinks, -though indistinctly, of his uncle and of other men. -The latent homosexuality was the most important -factor in his neurosis.</p> - -<p>The result of the analysis was most gratifying in -this case. The subject soon abandoned his compulsory -acts and was able to sleep quietly. His life -became regular; he ceased being a Don Juan. He -allowed his wife to carry out those manipulations -which seemed essential for his orgasm and for his -peace of mind. Occasionally I see him.</p> - -<p>These observations show that in the dynamics of -the “polygamic neurosis,” homosexuality plays a -tremendous role. The observation that every love is -really self-love receives new confirmation. Don -Juan seeks himself in woman and finds in her that -femininity which has turned him into a Don Juan.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>In his book (<i>Don Juan, Cassanova and other -Erotic Characters</i>) already mentioned (Stuttgart, -1906), <i>Oskar A. H. Schmitz</i> states:</p> - -<p>“Cassanova would not begrudge woman the possession -of all those traits which are called ‘male,’ -through ignorance, just as he himself has been described -as possessing many female traits. The di<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span>vision -of mankind in men and women is a great convenience. -But he who undertakes to investigate -erotic problems to their bottom must bear in mind -that there are no absolute male and female persons -any more than there are persons who are purely -quick tempered, good-natured, envious, Germans or -Semites. All these designations, like Theophrast’s -characters, represent so many psychic elements -which must have a name. But they are met only in -various combinations which may be compared and -contrasted with chemical combinations. I believe it -is noticeable that men of overstressed virility do not -necessarily appeal to women, who find them, instead, -partly repulsive, partly amusing. On the other -hand it is certainly true that all female tempters -were remarkable for their intellect and wit—some of -them were veritable amazons intellectually—and we -note in our own day with great reason the disappearance -of the “<i>crampon</i>” together with the leaning -instinct of Epheus. Even the disappearance of Don -Juan may be due partly to his overstressed virile -characteristics. The erotic temperament includes a -number of female traits; such peculiarities as tenderness, -vanity, talkativeness need not interfere with his -amorous adventures.”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="III">III</h2> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="hang">Diagnosis of Satyriasis—Priapism—A case of -Satyriasis—A second case of Satyriasis—A -case of Nymphomania—Proof that the cravings -represented by this condition are traceable to -the ungratified homosexual instinct.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span></p> - -<p class="pnind"> -<i>Wenn man die letzten Funken einer Leidenschaft -im Herzen trägt, wird man sich eher einer neuen -hingeben, als wenn man gänzlich geheilt ist.</i> -</p> -<p class="psig"><i>La Rochefoucauld.</i></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span></p> - -<p class="half-title">III</p> -</div> - -<p class="pnind"> -<i>So long as the last ember of a passion still glows -in the heart it is easier to rouse a new passion than -if the cure is complete.</i></p> -<p class="psig"> -<i>La Rochefoucauld.</i> -</p></div> - - -<p>The last case has shown us that cryptic sexual -goals which remain hidden make for unrest and in -spite of frequent sexual experiences bring about a -state of sexual insatiety, endless hunger, longing -and unrest. Man’s unsatisfied instinct drives him -like a motor to all sorts of symbolic acts; it induces -him to taste all gratifications which are not under -the sway of inhibition, robbing him of sleep and rest.</p> - -<p>All the symptomatic acts we have mentioned, trying -the doors,—looking under the bed, etc.—were -due to the subject’s fear of homosexuality. The -doors of his soul must be hermetically sealed so that -the terrible enemy should find no entry.</p> - -<p>The subject also displayed a number of other -symptomatic acts which richly symbolized his inversion. -He turned around certain objects from the -left to the right. He felt more satisfied after doing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span> -so. Why did he do it? Because in consciousness -the right side always stands for what is permitted, -while the left symbolizes the forbidden. Some things -he turned around and upside down to see whether -they would keep their balance. If they tumbled it -filled him with uneasiness, if they stood up, he felt -satisfied. Occasionally he found a vessel that kept -its balance when turned upside down. But he was -satisfied if it did not break.</p> - -<p>His phantasy played with the possibility of turning -sexuality upside down. If the change involved no -mishap it carried to him the meaning: even if you are -homosexual, you need not lose your balance, you -can keep up and stand on your feet. After such -a symbolic act he experienced promptly erection and -ran to his wife who only disappointed him because -she did not gratify him enough. These men have a -strong yearning for great heterosexual passion -which shall make them forget their homosexuality. -Usually imagination comes to their aid and they find -women who give them so much spiritually, that they -overlook the absence of physical attractiveness. -They sublimate their homosexuality, heighten the -meaning of sexuality by endowing it with spiritual -erotism, and by means of spiritual ecstacy they make -up for the lack of physical lure.</p> - -<p>If this transposition does not take place, if the -flame blazes only upon the physical sphere, a permanent -love hunger becomes established known as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span> -satyriasis. This condition must be differentiated -from priapism which is caused solely by organic conditions -and consists of a more or less continuous -state of erection.</p> - -<p>Priapism is often brought about by diseases of -the <i>corpora cavernosa</i>, by diabetes and diseases of -the spinal cord, and is a condition very unpleasant -to the sufferer. Here the instinct is not brought -into play, the excited organ requires nothing,—it -is merely unwell. The psychic impulse is entirely -lacking. The subjects feel their condition as something -painfully unpleasant, they cohabit merely to -get rid of the troublesome erection. On the other -hand, the victim of satyriasis is continually impelled -to seek gratification and it often happens that he -is unable to carry on intercourse because erection -fails him. The impulse is psychic rather than physical. -Satyriasis is an attempt to exhaust a psychic -impulse through the physical channel. A transference -of priapism into the psychical sphere, that is, -the establishment of a disposition along this path -on the basis of a priapistic excitation, is something -I have not encountered.</p> - -<p>Satyriasis may be produced in a number of ways. -We have seen already that persons with sadistic -fancies, necrophiliac tendencies and with all sorts -of infantile misophilias may be addicted to masturbation. -In all these cases, if onanism is given up, a -condition develops resembling satyriasis. What<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span> -these persons seek is a transference of their libido -upon the normal path. At the same time my observations -enable me to declare that the various conditions -mentioned are overshadowed by the significance -of latent homosexuality. The most important -as well as the most powerful driving force is homosexuality. -But I also know of a homosexual in -whom the latent heterosexuality has broken forth as -a satyriasis directed along homosexual channels.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>We shall now turn our attention to a case which -illustrates many of these points:</p> - -<p>Mr. Alfred V., clerk, 26 years of age, complains -of a long array of nervous symptoms. In the first -place there is his inability to attend to his work. He -is without employment, because he is unable to hold -on to any place. He cannot concentrate his thoughts -as his mind turns all the time to women.</p> - -<p>In the morning, as soon as he wakes up, his first -thought is: I could enjoy a woman now! He thinks -this over and finds that, after all, it is too early in -the day. He goes to the restaurant and there looks -over the morning papers. It is almost too much -for him to do even that. Usually he only glances -over the news of the day and then turns to the want -ads, particularly those marriage offers and “personals” -with more or less pointed allusions. Several -hours pass that way and meanwhile he looks -at the women passing by the window. Then he takes<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span> -a walk and tries to talk to the girls he meets and to -strike up acquaintance with them. If he finds that -they are after money he breaks up his talk with -them. He would rather take a real prostitute than -pay a half-prostitute. Occasionally he finds a girl -who meets his wishes. Then he goes with her to a -hotel, although it is still forenoon. For a short time -after that he is more quiet and he even feels that he -could work an hour or two. But soon his restlessness -seizes him again which is always at first a purely -psychic urge. It is not erections that trouble him, -but craving and unrest. He attains erection only -when he is with the <i>puella</i>. His <i>potentia</i> varies. -Sometimes he is through very rapidly, sometimes he -requires a half hour before he accomplishes erection -and orgasm. Again he may indulge in coitus several -times in succession, although he feels quieted down -after the first.</p> - -<p>This condition he naturally describes as painful -and unpleasant. He tries to interest himself in art -and science, as other men do; he would also like to -carry on intellectual conversations. But he can only -think of “obscenities” to talk about. The more -foolish and cynical the better he likes them. He -feels impelled to use the grossest expressions, especially -before prostitutes and doing so brings him -great pleasure.</p> - -<p>He also has fits of anger during which he is almost -beside himself. If something is not to his liking<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span> -it makes him raving mad. At such times he is likely -to break out with violence, for instance, destroy a -chair, or hurl things through the window regardless -of the danger of striking some passer-by, and he -may say the most awful things to his landlady. He -has had many quarrels and violent scenes have been -caused on account of his uncontrollable temper.</p> - -<p>For some months he kept a fairly good job but -had to quit because he talked back to his office chief, -using bad language. It always made him mad to -have work piled up on him. Work is a red rag -to him. He found on his desk twenty letters which -had to be done. Instead of settling down to work -he began swearing. What did the folks think anyway? -How did they expect one man to do it all? -The very impertinence! etc. After several hours of -fuming that way he fell to his work. Then everything -was all right and he got through fast enough -for he always finished his work before all others in -the office.</p> - -<p>He wondered that he was not dismissed from that -office long before. His chief had the patience of -an angel. Finally even that man’s patience was -exhausted and he was discharged. After that he -could find no permanent employment. He kept a -job a few days at a time; then the chip on his -shoulder would cause him to be discharged.</p> - -<p>He related his sexual life in great detail; of particular -importance is his statement that he never<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span> -had anything to do with homosexuals; though he -well knew there are homosexuals. Such folks were -“beasts” who inspired him only with disgust....</p> - -<p>We allow here Alfred to speak for himself. In -the account of his life there are a number of observations -which are characteristic of the whole man:</p> - -<p>“I remember nothing of my early childhood. -What happened during that time I cannot recollect; -my earliest memories date from the time when I was -already in school. I only know that both parents -were nervous. I lost one brother early, I know -nothing of the circumstances. There were a number -of insanities in our family, especially on father’s -side.</p> - -<p>“My sexual feelings asserted themselves at a very -early age. I remember that when I was seven years -old I played with myself before father, without any -feeling of shame, because I did not know that it was -wrong. Father scolded me and forbade me doing -this. But his threats only had the effect of forcing -me to continue under cover what I tried to do openly -before him. I believe that my power of concentration -and my ability to work were impaired already -at that time. From playing I merged quickly into -systematic masturbation, a habit in which I indulged -excessively. At ten years of age we had at school -a regular ring of masturbators and we carried on all -sorts of things jointly. Nor did we limit ourselves -to manual handling....</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span></p> - -<p>“At about that time I had terrible nightmares. I -saw wild animals, was overcome or bitten by them, -thieves wanted to kidnap me, and in my dreams I -often saw my father coming after me with a great -long stick. These nightly dreams tortured me considerably, -every night I was feverish and bathed in -sweat.</p> - -<p>“In the morning I had an ‘all gone’ feeling. I -gazed blankly before me at school always holding -my hand on the penis,—in fact, I often masturbated -during class. I became less and less able to concentrate -on the work or to carry on my school tasks. -In various ways I attempted first to keep up with -the work and then I tried all sorts of makeshifts to -avoid my school duties. As early as at that age it -was characteristic of me that what interested me I -had no difficulty in doing. I learned easily but only -subjects which I was not taught in school. Thus, -for instance, as a boy I became interested in -mineralogy, astronomy and botany, and I acquired -quite a fund of information on these topics. I -should have never learned a hundredth part of what -I knew about the subjects if they had been drilled -into me at school.... Everything that was a duty -seemed unbearable to me. Work was a hard duty -and always unpleasant. Therefore I got along -rather poorly in school. I reached the status of a -one-yearling (the privilege to do but one year military -duty) only with the aid of home coaching and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span> -by the use of influence. And I attained that privilege -only at the last moment, during my twentieth -year, when I faced the danger of having to serve -three years. In a few weeks I prepared and -crammed, so as to pass my examinations because I -knew that, unless I did, I would be in trouble. I -always went to extremes that way, the midway never -appealed to me. I would pour over my astronomical -books for five hours at a stretch or devote myself -uninterruptedly to my plants and my collection of -stones, but if I spent a half hour upon my school -lessons it made me mad and in my fury I tore the -note book.</p> - -<p>“My memory for past events is poor. But some -incidents, here and there, I recall very vividly. For -instance, I remember nothing of a journey through -Thuringen which I made with my uncle when I was -ten years of age. I was like in a trance during that -journey. I made that same journey a second -time and then I recalled of one spot that I had -already been there. There was a stone there -where I had tripped and fallen during the first -journey.</p> - -<p>“As a boy I was often punished for my laziness -and I was even strapped for my obstinacy. I -thought I was treated unjustly for I considered my -lack of concentration as something I could not help. -I was always restless, perennially moody, sometimes -very joyous and again very depressed.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span></p> - -<p>“Masturbation I carried on excessively. I masturbated -daily—seldom a day passed,—sometimes -several times daily, up to the 21st year, when I first -had intercourse. Then I decided to give up onanism. -At first I had only normal intercourse and felt great -satisfaction. But I had to do it very often or my -nerves would be all to pieces. During my military -service I felt excellently well. I endured easily all -sorts of physical exertion and I was very proud of -my uniform. As I am very tall and well built I attracted -attention in my uniform and the girls looked -at me and this made me very proud. But I continued -masturbating at the time and avoided intercourse. -During the service I was often nervous when I had -to carry out an order or if I was kept at one station -for any length of time. I pressed myself forward -wherever I could, and finally a horse kicked me and -I used that accident as a chance to be freed of the -service and received for some time the accident pay -granted under the circumstances.</p> - -<p>“If I am able to get the best of some one, especially -of some one in authority, it pleases me beyond -measure.</p> - -<p>“After the military service I took a position. As -I had intercourse daily with women I was in good -condition to keep up my work. But I could not -endure to have two tasks piled up on me at the -same time. I could do only one thing at a time. I -was not easy to get along with and had to change<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span> -positions because I quarreled with my chiefs and -because I always avoided hard work. Then I came -to Vienna and got a place which I kept for some -time. The business interested me, because it dealt -with an article which appealed to me. Here I began -to grow restless and my uneasiness increased when -we removed to Berlin. Normal intercourse no longer -satisfied me. I became acquainted with a French -woman who became my sweetheart and with whom I -practiced all sorts of perversities. I became more -and more unstable in my work, often neglecting it -for hours at a stretch. I do not know whether that -was on account of the Berlin air, which did not -agree with me, or because of an accident I met with -on the railway. I gave up my position, that is, my -chief advised me to do so, although it was a responsible -position of great trust, of which I was -very proud, especially as my father had bonded me -heavily. But I grew more and more restless, it -drove me continually to women. I had nothing else -on my mind and I wracked my brain to think of -new, unheard of perversities to try out. I even tried -<i>podicem lambere</i> and for a time this brought me -great satisfaction, but it quieted me only for a few -hours. Then I turned again to Friedrichstrasse -looking for the other girls I kept on string besides -my regular sweetheart. These adventures required -a great deal of money, only a part of which I was -able to earn at the time. It was to me always a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span> -pleasant thought that father had to pay for my -indulgences.</p> - -<p>“My unrest reached its highest point when my -father came to Berlin to see me and I lived in -Charlottenburg. I had a formidable anxiety about -meeting him and so it happened that he was mostly -alone and saw me but seldom. He did prevail upon -me to see a specialist who promptly put me in a -sanitarium. While there I was much more quiet, -but only outwardly. Within me the old struggle -kept on as usual. The physician ordered me to give -up women for a time because I was super-excitable -and indulgence would harm me. I was abstinent for -a few weeks but thoughts troubled me every night -and I was plainly afraid of losing my mind. Then -I turned to my old remedy, onanism. I did this in -spite of the fact that the physician and the specialist -both declared that my condition was due to -excessive masturbation. I was torn between conflicting -thoughts at the time but noticed that I became -more quiet after masturbating. At any rate -after three months of sanitarium treatment I was -still in no condition to work. I am depressed and -life loses its zest the moment I turn to work. After -the first few minutes my mind turns to women and I -must interrupt whatever I am doing and run into the -street. Leaving the sanitarium I returned to Vienna -where the old vicious cycle began once more. I made -the round of physicians and was given any quantity<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span> -of bromides. Neither the medicines nor the various -hydrotherapic courses helped me in any way. Only -if I have intercourse about three times during the -night do I feel a little quieted down in the morning. -Then I am a little more alert and can work for a -short while. But already on the following day, -usually the first thing in the morning, the old trouble -reasserts itself. I am irritable and depressed. After -a coitus which does not gratify me I feel worse than -ever. Then I am tremendously excited and want -right away another woman who might satisfy me -better. Sometimes I long for true love and for the -companionship of a lovely being. I then feel the -terror of loneliness fastening upon me. I literally -pant for air and again rush to the street where -temptations meet me. I feel as if something within -me has taken possession of my soul driving me on -from one adventure to another. Personally I am -inwardly inclined towards everything that is noble; -but something within me compels me to act as a bad -and evil person.</p> - -<p>“I believe I am like a man who is the victim of -an insatiable hunger. I have often thought of poor -Prometheus, condemned always to linger in hunger -and thirst. In the same way I feel within me an -unquenchable thirst for love and its pleasures and -I have no other thought than to satisfy this thirst -in some way. I feel like a mechanism destined only -to serve the penis in its demand for gratification.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span></p> - -<p>“I have often resolved to change. But I am unable -to carry out any resolution, I cannot undertake -a thing. I can only hunt after women. <i>Ich kann -nur coitieren</i>, (I can only ——,) every other -activity about me is in a state of suspension. I am -uncertain and vaccilating about everything. Today -I feel a little religious twinge, tomorrow I poke fun -at church and priest. Today I decide to learn -something new or to find a job, tomorrow I think -something else entirely. I want to buy a new hat. -I decide today to go to a certain store. I go to -the place but linger before the windows, unable to -make up my mind to step in. “No,” I say to myself, -“I don’t want to buy a hat just yet.” And -meanwhile I also think about women for that is a -subject which never leaves my mind for a moment. -I stroll up and down the street watching the hundreds -of women before I make up my mind to speak -to one.</p> - -<p>“I draw no distinction between old and young, -pretty or plain ones. I weigh the matter over considerably -but in the end I pick up the first one that -comes along. If it only quieted me! But it lasts -only an hour, sometimes, at best, a whole day, then -I must rush out again to the street and hunt. Sometimes -I cohabit with three women in a day.</p> - -<p>“My worst time was when I had gonorrhea (not -yet completely healed). I was forbidden to have -intercourse for a time. But I could not listen to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span> -the doctor, because I was afraid that I would go -literally to pieces. I kept up intercourse right along -and was inwardly glad to think that so many others -will also have to suffer what I suffered. Then I -felt remorse over my meanness, I felt myself a reprobate, -a criminal, and resolved that I must change -my ways. I fell into a deep depression and for a -few hours I was free of my usual erotic thoughts. -Then they started again and the same thoughts now -plague me night and day as before.” ...</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>We have listened to the poor man’s terrible confession. -His hunt after gratification has that -tragical quality which the poet has so fittingly expressed: -“<i>Und im Genuss verschmacht’ ich nach -Begierde.</i>”—“And I starved with yearning even -while I tasted.” The deep depressions indicate that -this trouble is approaching a crisis. For the depressions -occur at closer intervals and satisfying experiences -are more rare. That is also the reason why -he seeks professional advice. He feels that this -cannot go on. He cannot and does not want to -endure life under such conditions. He wants to work -like other men and to be capable of turning his mind -to other matters than sexual.</p> - -<p>Two things stand out in the patient’s account. -First, his complete amnesia regarding his first journey -through Thuringen, as pointed out by himself—except -for the slight accident of tripping—and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span> -next, the fact that his condition became so much -more serious during his stay in Berlin, when he was -already on the way to get well. He had given up -masturbation of his own initiative, substituting for -it intercourse with women, he was working, he held a -responsible position, and kept up his work, according -to the statement of his superiors in office, in -spite of disturbances ... then suddenly his condition -made a turn for the worse. Some strong impression -or unusual experience in Berlin must have -brought on this sudden change.</p> - -<p>It is noteworthy that the subject denies having -ever carried on any homosexual act. He claims such -men only fill him with extreme disgust. The childhood -experiences, of course, do not count. All children -did the same things; one would conclude that -all boys were homosexual. As a matter of fact they -are married and happy, most of them heads of happy -families. “I have a frightful passion,” he says, “exclusively -for women. Men do not exist for me.”</p> - -<p>At night he dreams:</p> - -<p><i>I see a turbulent ocean before me. The waves are -in continuous agitation. I think to myself: it were a -pity if the waves ceased their agitation. A ship -passes by, and the boat carries everything that I -love. I believe my mother is also upon that ship. -There is an orchestra playing on board: “Oh, how -could I possibly leave you!” I awake feeling sad and -depressed.</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span></p> - -<p>Such a dream is a resistance dream and indicates -that the subject does not want to get well. His -soul is an ocean, continuously in a state of agitation. -“I think it a pity that the waves should cease,” -means: <i>I do not want to become quiet at all!</i> The -boat symbolizes the illness, the neurosis. His neurosis -covers everything he loves, including his -mother; and should he give up all that? Impossible! -He cannot renounce his infantile sexuality. -He wants to remain a child and be ill.</p> - -<p>The analysis is carried out under very great resistance -but satisfactory progress is made. I want -to outline the results limiting myself to the most -important points.</p> - -<p>His sexual life comes more and more to light. It -appears that in his free account he covered under -silence a important form of pleasurable gratification -because he was ashamed of it. He indulges in -a very curious form of infantile sexuality. The -habit must be widespread but in this form I have met -it only twice.</p> - -<p>Every two weeks he does as follows: he lies down -in bed dressed in his underclothes and defecates. -Then he lies in his stools for several hours. After -that he takes great pains to remove every trace. -He washes the drawers and the shirt or he burns -them up. At the baths, where he is always very -excited sexually he does the same thing. He does -that there more readily because the means are at<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span> -hand for cleaning himself afterwards. He usually -takes along a package of clean linen. At the public -baths every cabin has a couch. He lies down and -allows his bowels to move. There he lies feeling very -satisfied and masturbates or has a spontaneous -ejaculation. Then he bathes to clean himself and -the package of soiled linen he throws into a river -or anywhere where it disappears quickly.</p> - -<p>In these scenes he reproduces the infant in swaddling -clothes. He even presses the covers tightly -around him so that he cannot move, to give himself -the illusion of being tied down. He repeats the -infantile scenes of cleaning by the mother, during -which in his fancy he plays the double role of mother -and child.</p> - -<p>He struggles with greatest anxiety against this -remarkable paraphila but always submits to it in -the end. The longest interval up to the time of the -psychoanalysis was four weeks. After that “orgy -of filth,”—as he calls it—he feels depressed and is -ashamed of himself. He has not mentioned this to a -living soul and even the physician at the sanitarium -knew nothing about it. He went through this act -several times not at the sanitarium, but in his room -because the baths were not private. When discussing -sexual infantilism we shall learn of several similar -cases. His attitude towards his mother is very -changeable but not so emotionally tense as his relations -with his father. He carries on a quiet and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span> -occasionally affectionate exchange of letters with -his mother, but with his father, never. He is to a -certain extent fond of his mother. As he tried masturbation -in front of his father as a child so now -he keeps nothing of his sexual life secret before me. -He relates frankly everything. As a child he loved -his mother very much and often wished to be with -her. His mother is now an old woman, partially -paralysed. Nevertheless he noticed during his last -visit home that she is still a pretty woman and repeatedly -felt impelled to approach her.... At -such times he treats her very roughly and scornfully, -and is inclined to make fun of her and her age. -He has had repeatedly affairs with old women. At -his last lodging place there was an elderly woman, -whose face was badly wrinkled, with whom he became -intimate but after a short time he sought a -quarrel with her and moved out. That is the way -he behaves with everybody. He quarrels over some -trifle, becomes very excited and makes a terrible -scene. Then he is through with that person for -good.</p> - -<p>We shall see that this is his way of protecting -himself against temptation. He quarrels only with -persons with whom he has pleasant relations and -who play some role in his sexual fancies. That is -also how he parts from his mother, for he usually -leaves her after a bitter quarrel. This is also why -his parents let him dwell among strangers, although<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span> -they think a great deal of him. His letters are sufficiently -irritating but easier to endure than the -scenes he creates when at home.</p> - -<p>His attitude towards his father is worse. He is -easily moved to anger when speaking of him. He -makes copious use of vile terms when referring to -him. Such expressions as “the old rascal,” the -“miserable thief,” are customary with him when -speaking of his father. He knows no reason why he -should feel so bitter towards his father. That is, -he gives a thousand reasons but all trivial and hardly -relevant. The father brought him up badly; the -father is responsible for his condition; the father is -wealthy, nevertheless complains always that he has -nothing; the father lives only for his mother and -cares nothing for <i>him</i>. He wants to make himself -independent and wants to get money from his father -for that purpose. The very thought that his father -may deny him the money makes him angry: “I shall -go to him and kill him and shoot myself.” Such -murder fancies are not infrequent about his father.</p> - -<p>How close the neurotic is to the criminal! Against -his father he raises all sorts of complaints, equally -unreasonable. One day he called on me to say that, -having passed a sleepless night he has figured out at -last the reason for his illness: the father has murdered -his brother! The brother was incurably ill -and a burden to his father. He knew it well and had -decided to go home and confront his father with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span> -the truth, then demand his share of the inheritance. -Even as a boy it was clear to him that the father -had deliberately put his brother out of the way. -The father always felt uncomfortable when the talk -turned to the boy and always tried to avoid the -subject.</p> - -<p>He judges his father according to his own inner -self. He carries within himself the soul of a murderer, -as the pathologic strength of his instinctive -cravings already indicates. The suspicion directed -against his father is determined psychically by the -fact that during his own youth he wished his -brother’s death because he did not want to have any -competitor for household favors and he knew well -that the fortune would have to be divided between -them. But he was not the kind of man who would -consent to dividing anything. He wanted everything -for himself exclusively. He wanted his brother -out of the way and had actually indulged in various -fanciful dreams how to go about it. Now he -shifted his fancies over to his father, while for himself -he conjured up an attitude of sympathy and -regret whenever his brother was mentioned. He is -most unhappy because he has no brother, his father -has robbed him of what was most precious in his -life. Had his brother lived he would not be ill, only -the realization of his father’s deed is what brought -him to such a state. The father passes for a prominent -person and enjoys a high position in his com<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span>munity, -he has been mayor of the town, but should -he start proceedings against him, the father would -land in jail. He is filled with jealousy because his -father has done so well; his own incapacity he explains -away chiefly on the score of his illness.</p> - -<p>It takes a long time for the original love of the -father to come to the surface, back of this thick -cover of hatred and jealousy. But the masking layer -melts, surely though slowly, and meanwhile explanations -for which the subject is as yet unprepared -would do more harm than good. The art of analysis -consists in showing up only so much as reveals -itself from time to time. Our subject is not yet -prepared to see that he is in love with his father. -Nevertheless he begins to talk about his father’s -preeminence and other favorable sides, the man’s -knowledge, his great library, etc.</p> - -<p>Gradually the father’s picture looms up in terms -more and more favorable. The subject relates pleasant -episodes from youth, when he botanized along -with his father who introduced him to the science; -he withdraws his murder notion, admitting at last -that it was only part of his over-heated fancy. At -this stage when he takes me for the <i>locum tenens</i> -of his father, he assumes an aggressive attitude -towards me and uses an expression which amounts -to an insult. I had already made clear to him that -he sees his father in me. Now he undertakes to treat -me as he would his father. At once I break up the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span> -analysis. Three days later he returns remorsefully -and begs forgiveness. It will not happen again, I -must not leave him in the lurch, he cannot stand this -condition any longer, and I must save him. That -was the only conflict I ever had with him; after that -he behaved well and to this day he shows himself -appreciative and filled with gratitude. He was ready -to recognize how strongly his homosexuality determined -his attitude towards his superiors, towards -his father, as well as towards me. He now sees it -clearly. He admits he practically fell in love with -his last chief and that is why he had to quit the -place. He relates a dream which he had kept to -himself till then, and which shows his homosexual -attitude towards me, and admits that during childhood -he had idealized his father and loved him -deeply.</p> - -<p>We learn more than that. We find out what -brought on his turn for the worse at Berlin. At -his lodging house there was a young boy 14 years -of age, very attractive, whom he coached evenings. -He began to play with that boy. He masturbated -him and was masturbated by the boy in turn. The -relationship kept up for about three months. These -were the first three months of his stay in Berlin. -Then he felt remorse, sought a quarrel with the landlady -and moved out. From that moment began his -insatiable craving for women. It was his last homosexual -period. He had led astray other boys before<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span> -that one and always gladly introduced them to the -habit. A court case in which the defendant was -sentenced for a similar offence decided him to give -up the homosexual practices. He never repeated -them after that Berlin episode.</p> - -<p>His satyriasis developed on account of the repression -of his homosexual tendencies. Back of his -morbid passion for woman stood his ungratified -longing for man.</p> - -<p>The subject now sees clearly that he carried on -with the boy the act which he expected of his father. -His hatred of the father is reversed love. In the -chapter devoted to sadism we will describe more -fully this relationship between father and son.</p> - -<p>Our subject expected his father to do with him -what he did with the boy. It shows how little -credence we should lend a patient’s first statements. -Presently numerous similar episodes come to the -forefront and soon we learn that his greatest desire -at one time was to procure a pretty boy for himself -and that boys roused him more than girls. He seeks -the company of women to forget all about his inclination -towards boys and hopes to overcome his -homosexual tendencies through excessive heterosexual -experiences. His craving for women, his -obsessive thinking about them, serves only as a means -to prevent his mind from reverting to the other sex. -Compulsory thoughts often serve the purpose of -preventing other thoughts from intruding. This is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span> -the law of resistance which plays such a tremendous -role in the mental life of neurotics. In the course -of treatment he transfers upon me all his passion—as -was to be expected. He has some dreams,—which -he relates with great difficulty,—during which -he sees me naked and handles my penis or even carries -out <i>fellatio</i>. He now recalls passionately watching -his father, also how happy he was to go bathing -with him, and how he liked to hide in order to see -his father’s phallus. The dissolution of this transference -and reference back to his father he does not -like at first, but it becomes more and more pronounced -as we proceed. He is now abstinent for a -week at a stretch and no longer chases after women -although I gave him no particular advice on this -point. The consciously acknowledged homosexual -leaning has no need for this cover. As leaning -comes to surface openly it is openly overcome. He -again experiences anxieties. His landlady tells that -he is heard tossing and groaning and even crying -out in his sleep. He is now sentimental and soft, -becoming greatly changed in character, to his advantage. -Again he goes to the theatre and reads -books,—things he had not done for years. His -letters to his father are more quiet in tone and -sympathetic. He becomes economical and spends -less than his father sends him.</p> - -<p>Then something happens which promises to mark -a new epoch in his life. It is a typical experience<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span> -of these men during treatment. As the infantile -ties are loosened in the course of the analysis they -fall in love.<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></p> - -<p>Our subject is in a state of highest preparedness -towards love. His homosexuality, which had been -completely repressed—he no longer took any interest -in boys—was again manifest. He now played his -trump card. He fell in love with a girl who was to -replace for him all other women as well as all thought -of man. This happened in so remarkable and typical -a manner that it is worth while to report fully -the occurrence.</p> - -<p>He was still in the habit of accosting girls on -the street, even if for no other object than sheer -amusement. One evening he came across a demure -little girl who looked rather like a young boy, boldly -spoke to her and fell deeply in love with her on the -spot. In three days he declared himself her beau -and six days later they became engaged. He thought -of nothing else but his sweetheart. As if bent on -revenging himself on me and on his father he spoke -of nothing else but his love and his new found happiness. -The satyriasis was replaced by a psychic intoxication -even more powerful. He picked up a -girl belonging to an ordinary family to punish his -parents. He chose that girl although she was no -longer <i>virgo intacta</i> (because this did not interest<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span> -him). He told that to his parents and it was, he -felt, the strongest revenge and punishment he could -bring upon them. They thought a great deal of -their social position; and now, their son was marrying -the daughter of a motorman, a girl without any -education and who served as clerk in some store. -And he threatened his parents that he would take his -life unless he could marry the girl. He would marry -her without their consent. His love was so great,—such -a love never had its equal in the world! The -very thought that his father might try to prevent -the marriage made him raving mad and he talked of -violence and murder.</p> - -<p>I advised the father to disarm the son by placing -no opposition in his path. He should make but one -condition: the son must support himself and his -wife. Only a man capable of maintaining a wife -has the right to marry. I took the same attitude -explaining to the young man that he must make -himself independent of his father through his own -labor. He perceived plainly that the idea of maintaining -himself through his own labor did not appeal -to him. His greatest pleasure was the thought that -his father had to pay every time he went out with -a woman and that he was squandering his father’s -money.</p> - -<p>At this time he confesses to me that he was about -to get married once before. It was in Berlin, shortly -after the homosexual relations with the young boy.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span> -He became acquainted with a girl who kept up intercourse -with him. This girl he wanted to marry and -his father went through the same trial with him. -He could not think of a greater revenge. Such subjects -show this trait again and again. It is not the -only case of the kind that I have met. The occurrence -is common and every experienced nerve -specialist is called in consultation over similar problems -several times in the course of a year. That -girl was the Frenchwoman who introduced him to all -forms of paraphiliac practices. The father, naturally -indignant, threatened to disinherit the son. -That was precisely what our patient was looking for. -He was afraid only of a soft-hearted father and he -managed always to rouse his anger as a sort of -protective screen between himself and his father. -The patient also felt that his father scorned him. -During the Berlin episode he clung to his Frenchwoman, -did not rest until his father met her, wanted -always to keep in her company and was afraid of -being alone with his father.</p> - -<p>At this point the subject’s journey to Thuringen -with his father came up through numerous associations. -He accompanied on that journey not his -uncle, but his father, and he now recalls that during -the trip he frequently occupied one bed with his -father, and that it made him happy to think that -his father took him along instead of his mother.</p> - -<p>It will be recalled that previously he remembered<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span> -only the incident of slipping on a stone. That is -really a “Deckerinnerung.” The fall covers other -incidents: It stands for a fall into sin. I must -point out that the subject also links the return of -the trouble and its aggravation to an alleged fall. -The accident happened in a merry go round. He -fell unconscious but after a short time came fully -to himself and returned to the sport. The accident -could hardly have been a serious one. At any rate -the riddle of a fall belonged to the fancies with which -he had beclouded his journey to Thuringen. The -fiction established itself in his mind through his -occupying one bed with his father in the course of -that journey and his substituting the father for the -mother. His dreamy mind conceived the companion -as a woman, as the mother, and added the fiction -of a fall into sin, symbolically represented by the -trivial incident of an actual fall.</p> - -<p>He now finds himself in a new homosexual danger. -I see him daily and he tries by various tricks to -induce me to give him a physical examination and -to show me his penis. He thinks he has again -gonorrhea, perhaps he has phthiriasis, I ought to -examine him, it would be foolish for him to go to another -physician for that. I explain these symptoms -and the man confesses that he has indulged also -openly in fancies in which I played a role. And now -he takes revenge by telling me about his bride and -dwelling on her tenderness for hours. He has no<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span> -other theme for talk. He must always have her -near him to feel quiet. She must not leave him for -a moment. Day and night he wants to hold her -hand ... thus he insures himself against homosexuality.</p> - -<p>Finally I tell him I shall give up the psychoanalysis -if there is nothing else to come up. Then, -lo! his talk turns to other matters. He knows now -that his engagement is a defence measure against -his homosexuality and his filthy onanistic acts. But -he also sees that in his bride he has found a surrogate -for his mother. He surrounds her with -tenderness like a man who truly loves, and presently -his psychic intoxication turns into a deep and -true affection. He still has serious quarrels with -his bride. He still storms against his father and -against all authority. He is an anarchist at war -with all authority and assumes an obstinate attitude -towards everybody. But his father, apprised by me -of the true situation, keeps his temper and thus disarms -his son. Thus the engagement no longer -serves the object of worrying the parents. His -parents apparently let him have his own way, insisting -only that he should go to work. I doubt -his ability to get to work and express to him my -sympathy. He wants to show me that he can work. -At every opportunity I sympathize with his bride, a -quiet, brave little woman. He will surely abandon<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span> -her. He cannot keep true. Not so! he declares. -He is going to show me that he can be true.</p> - -<p>In a few weeks he finds a position and does his -work so carefully and diligently that his condition -is greatly improved. Then he marries and in every -sense of the word becomes a new man.</p> - -<p>But there was a great deal more to do. His -paranoiac notions of grandeur, his feeling that he -could do anything which others may not, his -obstinacy and his rebellion against all authority -were gradually replaced by social tendencies. He -became modest and agreeable....</p> - -<p>His complete recovery, he learned early, depended -on his keeping away from his parents. A short stay -in the old home roused all the old antagonisms and -he resolved to stay away so as to keep on friendly -terms with his parents.</p> - -<p>At first all his affection was centered on his -bride and he did not wait for the marriage ceremony.... He -attained unbelievable accomplishments.... But -this did not continue for long and -soon he quieted down and had intercourse with his -wife at regular intervals.... Pregnancy and childbirth -made it necessary for him to keep away from -her for a time and he did so easily enough, without -being untrue to her.</p> - -<p>I do not know how long this improvement will -last. He has kept his place for the past three years -with dignity and honor, and is today a quiet, brave<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span> -man who shudders when he thinks of his past. His -parents have reconciled themselves to his marriage -and the birth of two grandchildren has ratified in -their eyes the inevitable fact.</p> - -<p>The character of satyriasis is richly illustrated -by this case. We see also why the Berlin air did -not agree with the subject. There he was in danger -of becoming overtly homosexual. In one Berlin -office where he worked there was a homosexual who -wanted to introduce him to his circle. He took a -sudden liking for his chief of whom he grew daily -more fond. The other men in the office made him -jealous and he resorted to quarreling, using vile talk. -Finally he broke with his chief as a defence against -the pent-up feelings within himself.</p> - -<p>It is interesting to note that during his relations -with the young boy he identified himself with his -father. He carried out the act of seduction which -he vainly expected to be acted out by his father. -His identification with the father went so far that -he felt himself aged, tired, played out and he thought -he might not live long. During his coprophiliac acts -he played the role of a suckling.</p> - -<p>It is interesting to observe what role he assumes -now while in love with his wife. A few remarks on -that point may not be out of place here:</p> - -<p>During the first stage of his infatuation the subject -identified himself with his mother, while the -young woman stood for a boy, mostly himself. He<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span> -acted out the love scenes between mother and son -and he was surprised to find himself capable of such -motherly feelings. He emphasized his strong -femininity. He had, he thought, womanly hips, scant -beard growth, gynecomasty (full breasts). Organically -he was of that bisexual type which careful -examination of the neurotic never fails to disclose. -He was also attentive, gallant, dainty and mannerly. -Sometimes the bride was the mother and he -played the role of the child. He snuggled up in her -arms saying: “I should like to crawl in and lie like -a child in its mother’s bosom! That would be bliss.” -During coitus he preferred succubus and once there -occurred a strange incident. A fancy seemed to -dawn on him that he was having intercourse with -his mother. This was not a phantasy that I had -in any way suggested. I let the subject relate -everything that comes to his mind without influencing -him in one direction or another.</p> - -<p>As he improved the identification with his mother -disappeared. He made up with his parents, exchanged -friendly letters with his father, and felt he -was making satisfactory progress. For the first -time in his life he was himself.</p> - -<p>He became aware of his own personality. Now -he loved his wife as a husband, and felt that he was -a father who had a mother of his own.</p> - -<p>That may seem self-evident and an irrelevant remark. -But the whole task which I aimed to achieve<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span> -was to break up his identification with his parents, -destroy his projection upon the old home. Previously -the leading motive in all his conduct was the -thought: <i>what will my parents say?</i> The knowledge -that his father would be troubled made him happy. -He wanted to punish the man whom he held responsible -for his sufferings on account of his lack of proper -responsiveness and to keep the father always in -trouble. Now he abandoned his infantilism. He -was a child no longer, he was a man. Overcoming -all disguises and masks he came to himself.</p> - -<p>His homosexuality persisted as formerly. But -he saw this clearly before his eyes and recognized it -openly in his relations with his superiors, his friends -and his psychoanalytic adviser. He could meet the -issue and overcome it. Perhaps he shifted a part of -it over to his son. One thing is certain: he is through -with the homosexual longing and so completely that -it no longer troubles him. He is alert and active. -Such result would not be attained without the art of -analysis and without the physician’s educational -skill. This man, in the absence of analysis, would -have probably ended his misery in suicide.</p> - -<p>I must also point out that his genuine affection -for his wife developed out of an impulsive infatuation. -He met the woman, spoke to her, and fell in -love with her at once. Yet the marriage is happier -as time passes. Trifling storms do occur—where -do they not—but they blow lightly over and his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span> -home life is one of quiet happiness. The dream -about his great historic mission is gone. He who -had once the ambition to become a Napoleon or a -Herostratos, a Satan or a Don Juan, a bomb-thrower, -is now a reliable, efficient and satisfied bookkeeper; -he now sits at his desk in the office dutifully -adding long columns of figures, brings home little -presents for his wife and children, and if his old -folks send him a sum of money he is pleasantly surprised -and puts it in the bank for his little daughter. -This case illustrates also the relations of homosexuality -to the family and to the problem of incest. -More about that later....</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Nymphomania shows the same homosexual basis -as satyriasis. In the study of Sexual Frigidity in -Women<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> we shall have occasion to point out types -of women who are undoubtedly nymphomaniac in -character, Messalinas. These women are usually -anesthetic, a condition in itself of considerable -significance and one which is often seen also in ordinary -prostitutes. They have a hunger for man -similar to Don Juan’s longing for woman. It is -characteristic of them, too, that they never find -satisfaction. These persons in perpetual quest, -Ahasuerus, the Flying Dutchman, Faust and Don -Juan, who are condemned to wander and search and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span> -who never find rest, portray the libido which does -not find its proper sexual goal.<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a></p> - -<p>There are also among women endless seekers continually -dreaming of man,—some man who shall completely -and lastingly gratify them. The conditions -are even more complex in women than in men. For -the present I want to report briefly one case, pointing -out merely what may serve as an illustration of -our present theme. We shall take up the whole subject -more fully in connection with our discussion of -dyspareunia.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A woman, strikingly beautiful,—we shall call her -Adele—comes to me with a most unusual complaint. -She is married to an excellent man with whom she -had fallen in love and she still loves him. She has -no inclination whatever to remain true to him. She -lacks completely any resistance to temptation. She -is easily the victim of any man who comes near her. -She is a woman who does not know how to say “no.” -Her husband who has no inkling of her doings worships -her. Sometimes she is conscience stricken, as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span> -now, and wishes to find something that would quiet -her so that she would not have to think from morning -till night only of sexual matters. But, what I -shall find unbelievable, she adds, is that she remains -cold during a man’s embrace and must always follow -it up with onanism. Only cunnilingus produces an -adequate orgasm in her. She thinks that if a man -satisfied her regularly in that way perhaps she could -remain true to him.</p> - -<p>From her life history I quote the following data. -Already as a child Adele had gathered certain experiences -on the subject of sex. She was about -eight years of age when her brother began to carry -out coitus with her. She was very sensual even at -that time and claims that she experienced great -pleasure in the act. The brother was two years -older. All the children in the apartment building -where they lived were introduced early to sexual -acts. Often there took place regular orgies. She -was loaned by her brother to other boys when he -received their sisters in exchange. She remembers -having been used once by four boys in succession. -These doings went on for over a year. Then another -girl’s mother discovered what was going on and -matters came very near being aired in court. There -were scenes and investigations but all the children -lied themselves out of it.</p> - -<p>From that time on she masturbated and to this -day she cannot give up the habit. Even as a “flap<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span>per” -she had no other thought than to attract men. -She was very coquettish and easy going, improved -for a time, becoming very devout as well as retired -in her disposition and even thought of joining a -nunnery and taking the vows of chastity.</p> - -<p>But this pious attitude did not last long. Soon -she flirted again and turned to all kinds of erotic -books, the reading of which so excited her that she -masturbated several times during the night. At 17 -years of age, a pupil of her father’s who was teacher -of piano at the musical high school, took advantage -of her. She was alone with the young man for a few -minutes. He kissed her and she accepted this without -resistance. Then he dragged her on top of -himself—there was no couch in that study room—and -she lost her virginity. She did not know how it -happened. It was over in a few minutes. She kept -away from the young man after that, although he -pursued her, and for a few weeks lived in terror, -afraid that she might be pregnant. But fortunately -that was not the case. She soon noticed that all -men were interested in her. Young and old pursued -her. The mother to whom, with tears in her eyes, -she related the incident with the young man and -who kept it from the father (fearing that he would -murder the boy) kept careful watch over her, never -left her alone, always saying to her: “Child, you -must marry soon! Your blood is too hot.”</p> - -<p>At 19 years of age she found her man, with whom<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span> -she fell in love so desperately that she became the -laughing stock of the town. During the very first -days of courtship she fell into his arms and offered -no resistance when he tried to possess her completely. -He was so excited that he failed to observe -that she was not a virgin. She enjoyed the experience -but little, although she was tremendously -excited at the time.</p> - -<p>From the very beginning she was untrue to him. -She carried on with a friend of his, going even to -that man’s house. She was unhappy and wanted to -do away with herself. But she soon got over that -and again began flirting.</p> - -<p>After the marriage ceremony—three days later—she -recalled having heard that Dr. X., an attractive -young single man, was a great Don Juan. She -decided to look him up at once and seduce him. She -complained to him of a red spot upon her privates, -claiming it troubled her. Was that not a sign of -some illness? In short, she attained her purpose, -was his sweetheart for a time, and learned then of -cunnilingus for the first time. That she regarded as -the highest achievement in the art of love. Another -man required of her the anal form of copulation. -All such things amused her, although she never experienced -the orgasm as satisfactorily as during -masturbation.</p> - -<p>Before long she felt painful remorse. She had -the best of men for a husband. She tortured herself<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span> -with the most severe reproaches, daily saying to -herself: “This must be the last time; I must not -do it again.” But the very next day she felt impelled -again to go into the street or to telephone -to one of the many men who were at her disposal. -It is interesting to note that on her list of lovers -there were physicians, lawyers, army officers, clerks, -nobles and commoners. She never took payment and -never accepted presents. That would put her in a -class with the prostitutes. She also tried coachmen -and chauffeurs, but her disgust afterwards was so -great that she gave this up, although she always -felt the temptation.</p> - -<p>She acquired a gonorrheal infection and this compelled -her to claim “female trouble” as an excuse to -keep her husband away from her for a time. She -was so provoked with the man who had infected her -that she wanted to revenge herself on all men and -in her anger thought of transferring the infection -to every man in her circle. She did not carry out -this plan because the gynecologist who treated her -forbade all sexual congress. Nevertheless twice she -could not control herself and she infected two -men....</p> - -<p>She wanted me to hypnotize her. There was no -other thought in her mind than men and again men! -Her mind revolved continually around sexual scenes; -she has even thought of going for a time to a house -of prostitution, and, like Agrippina, allow any num<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span>ber -of men to use her until she shall have had enough. -Perhaps then she would quiet down! If she meets -a stranger that night she dreams of intercourse with -him!</p> - -<p>I ask her about the dreams; whether they lay stress -on some special form of intercourse or portray -merely the normal act.</p> - -<p>Hesitatingly she answers: “Always the normal. -Only I am regularly on top.... Why is that? I -have often thought of it.”</p> - -<p>“Did you have such a dream last night?”</p> - -<p>“Let me see. Certainly; a foolish dream, -though....”</p> - -<p>“Please, let me hear it.”</p> - -<p>“I am in bed with my brother-in-law. A man of -whom I would not even dream.”</p> - -<p>“But you did dream of him.”</p> - -<p>“I cannot understand it. I have never given him -one minute’s thought.”</p> - -<p>“And never anything happened between you?”</p> - -<p>“No ... with him, never. Although he is attentive -to me and I know he likes me. I love my sister -too dearly to treat her that way, although my sister -is not faithful either, and things like that don’t matter -with her. It seems to be in the family. Still, I -would rather have nothing to do with my brother-in-law. -The dream is nonsense, I have forgotten the -most of it. It was much longer.”</p> - -<p>Observing that she tries to avoid the dream I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span> -insist that she should try and recall it as nearly as -possible. “Well, then,” she continues her narrative, -“the dream was as follows:</p> - -<p>”<i>I am in bed with my brother-in-law. It seems I -am the man and he the woman. He has no mustache -and lies under me. Suddenly he changes and it is my -sister and I kiss her passionately. ‘You see,’ she says -to me, ‘you should have done this long ago and you -would be well.’</i>”</p> - -<p>I inquire about her relations to the sister and -learn that she has not been in touch with her for the -past few months and that during this time she has -grown more nervous and her craving for men also -grew worse than ever. “When I am with my sister I -seem to forget men more easily. She is a very -spiritual person and extremely charming. If you -should ever meet her you would fall in love with -her.”</p> - -<p>When one hears such talk, and one hears it rather -often, the diagnosis is easy: the narrator is in love -with that person and therefore thinks it natural that -everybody should fall in love with the person in -question.<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span></p> - -<p>Further inquiries disclose that she was preoccupied -with but one thought: her sister. She always -looks upon her sister as the best dressed, most -spirited and most charming person she had ever -known.</p> - -<p>Why was the woman no longer on friendly terms -with her sister?</p> - -<p>Because, she claims, her sister is egotistical and -cares nothing for her. She was lying ill for a few -weeks and her sister let her lie there and took no -more notice of her than if she were a dog; she wanted -her sister’s company when she went out, she could -not do her shopping alone but she could not get her -sister to go along. So she had to go around with a -woman friend who was a disgusting and vulgar person. -She ought to be ashamed to show herself in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span> -such company; if she were in her husband’s place, -she would not tolerate it.... After all, it would -not be so very sinful if she did become intimate with -her brother-in-law; her sister was not true to him -and kept up relations with an army lieutenant but -the poor fool does not see it and thinks the army -officer is his best friend....</p> - -<p>She keeps up an incessant flow of talk. She wakes -up thinking of her sister, she thinks of her all day -and she dreams of her every night. I have studied -her dreams over a period of weeks. There is not a -dream in which her sister fails to figure and none -but portrays her erotic attitude towards the sister.</p> - -<p>In the course of the analysis her childhood experiences -come to light and she recalls that for a long -time she slept in one bed with her sister and they -performed cunnilingus on one another. That was -so long ago, she had forgotten all about it. That -experience discloses her true nature. She is continually -looking for woman; specifically she is looking -for one woman, her sister. She wants to forget -her, the traumatic experience with her she wants to -drive out of memory, by covering it with new experiences.</p> - -<p>We see that her latent homosexuality drives her -into the arms of every man she meets. We also note -the role of family relations in homosexuality, a subject -which we shall take up specifically later and -illustrate with proper data.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="IV">IV</h2> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="hang">Description of Don Juan Types who are satisfied -with conquest and forego physical possession—An -unlucky Hero, whose love adventures are interfered -with by Gastric Derangements—A -would-be Messalina who hesitates on account of -vomiting spells—Influence of Religion on Neurosis.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span></p> - -<p><i>Ich wüsste kaum noch etwas Anderes geltend zu -machen, das dermassen zerstörrisch der Gesundheit -und Rassenkräftigkeit, namentlich der Europäer -zugesetzt hat als das asketische Ideal; man darf es -ohne Übertreibung das eigentliche Verhängniss in der -Gesundheitsgeschichte des europäischen Menschen -nennen.</i></p> - -<p class="psig"> -<i>Nietzsche.</i> -</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span></p> - -<p class="half-title">IV</p> -</div> - -<p><i>I know hardly what other factor could be held so -harmful to the health and racial vigor of European -peoples, as the ascetic ideal; without exaggeration -this must be looked upon as the striking fatality in -the health history of the European.</i></p> - -<p class="psig"> -<i>Nietzsche.</i> -</p></div> - - -<p>We have spoken thus far of the active Don Juan -and of Messalina types and we have attempted to -prove that homosexuality is responsible. Along the -extreme types we find endless varieties of transitional -types. Nature nowhere confounds us through the -richness of her varieties and combinations so much -as in the manifestations of human sexuality.</p> - -<p>The would-be Don Juan and would-be Messalina -are most interesting types. They behave precisely -like the true type. They manifest the same uncontrollable -and restless craving. But somewhere in -their development the capacity to carry out heterosexual -adventures fails them. I am not now speaking -of the man who plays Don Juan in his mind’s -fancy or of the Messalina who does not truly possess<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span> -the courage to try to live up to her instinctive cravings. -There are numberless such cases and a bit -of the type lurks in the breast of every person, a -fact we recognize as the polygamic tendency.</p> - -<p>The type which I wish to describe approaches the -ascetic. It is plain that the ascetic ideal would -not arise if a strong homosexual tendency did not -depreciate heterosexuality. For every action is the -product of instinct and repression. An overpowerful -instinct may overcome even the strongest inhibitions. -But if a portion of the individual’s sexual energy is -anchored homosexually the aggressive sexual acts -are endowed only with a portion of the energy they -require. If the energy is shunted off its proper track -entirely we have the ascetic person; and if the -energy is but partially side-tracked and is insufficient -for the accomplishment of the sexual aim, we -have the would-be Don Juan type.</p> - -<p>There are any number of men who daily dream -only of their possible conquests, begin adventures, -and carry them along for a time only to drop the -affairs suddenly ... because they “get cold feet.” -They envy men who are able to pursue their adventures -to the end, men fortunate enough actually to -make conquests and they bewail the fate which brings -them so close to the most tempting fruit only to -prove elusive just when the fruit seems ready to fall -into their lap,—and to be gone forever. Better than<span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span> -all generalizations may serve the account of an -actual case, like the following:</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Mr. Xaver Z., would like to be a “lively fellow,” -like most of his companions. He claims that his -shyness spoils his success. He is 29 years old and -has never yet had a “real” affair. When he wakes -up in the morning he thinks: “Will you have luck today -to talk up to a girl and get her?” The whole -day he thinks of this so that he is continually distracted -and unable to work. He is also dissatisfied -with his business accomplishments. Others work so -easily and accomplish everything without friction, -he is slow and not energetic enough. He thinks that -somehow he lacks initiative. He is always tired and -depressed, and he has already been in sanitaria several -times vainly trying to get well. He can hardly -wait for evening to arrive so he may go into the -street in search of adventure. He speaks to a number -of girls but nothing comes of it. He has also -tried a “personal” in the newspaper and corresponds -with several women. But they are only platonic relations. -He either lacks the courage to become -more intimate with the women or finds himself -repulsed when making a suggestion of the kind. He -thinks he is unlike other men and it discourages him. -He always feels lonely and Sundays are a torture to -him. He tries to meet poor people and pays them<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span> -occasionally to partake of an evening meal with -them so as not to feel quite so lonely.</p> - -<p>He is a travelling salesman. He fears that he is -not an efficient salesman. He lacks the power of -influencing his prospective customers, he seems unable -to talk as convincingly to them as other men -in his calling. He acts indifferent and if he sees that -the customer does not intend to buy he goes right -off. He is employed by an older brother. He is -lucky. Another employer would have dismissed him -long ago. While his brother does not reproach him -in words he can read it in the brother’s eyes.</p> - -<p>Regarding his sexual life he is able to state that -sexual matters began early to interest him. He -does not remember the beginning of it. He does -remember that he masturbated at 10 years of age -and he continued the practice till he was 20 years -old. Then he heard about the evil consequences and -gradually gave it up. But even after that he masturbated -every two months or so and always felt -very worried after doing it.</p> - -<p>He began going to women at twenty years of age. -Since that time he has intercourse about once every -two weeks with prostitutes, or occasionally with -some girl whom he picks up on the street and who -usually expects pay; he is strongly potent. He -has no particular pleasure with prostitutes. He -goes to them out of a sense of duty because all his -colleagues have intercourse with women and he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span> -wants to be like them. It is a hygienic measure -rather than an inner compulsion with him. But he -always fancies that, under the right conditions, -when the girl gives herself out of love, it must be -different. He felt so dissatisfied because he was -never lucky enough to have a real sweetheart. For -the girls he picked up on the street were really nothing -more than ordinary prostitutes since they, too, -expect some present if not regular pay.</p> - -<p>He was distinctly unlucky. Other young men -were always lucky but he, quite the contrary. There -must be something about him that makes persons -keep away when they get to know him more intimately.</p> - -<p>If these complaints are looked upon as true facts -one would really think that the young man was unlucky. -But as a matter of fact he himself lays the -foundation for his lack of luck, he alone spreads the -bed in which he is to lie. He is a Don Juan who -carries on flawlessly the first part of his adventures; -it is only when he tries to bring the adventures to a -head that his luck fails him and then the expected -conquest turns into a deception.<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a></p> - -<p>It appears that he has actually brought many of -his adventures to a crisis only to withdraw at the -supreme moment on the score of some triviality or -other. These occurrences are all alike except that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span> -the alleged motives for breaking up the adventure -differ in every case. Perhaps it will be best to mention -his last adventure as an example, for it is -particularly typical:</p> - -<p>It was Sunday. Xaver felt again very lonely and -neglected and went out looking for a girl. An old -friend whom he was to meet at a certain place he -neglected to look up. Today he must succeed. He -is tired of loneliness and neglect. Today he will -get a girl. He makes a few attempts but in each -case he finds the girl expects pay and that does not -suit him. Finally he sees passing by a fine, sinewy, -supple figure. He hurries after it—she is an -elegant, attractive woman. He speaks up, telling -her in one breath that she must not be angry, his -intentions are “entirely honorable.” He merely feels -lonely and would like to spend the evening in pleasant -company. The woman is not prudish, she permits -him to accompany her and confesses that she, too, is -lonely and feels terribly depressed. He now worries -because he promised her “an honorable acquaintance” -and during the walk tries to make up his mind -whether he ought not to change his tactics. It -begins to rain. They enter a Café where they listen -to some music; then they go to a restaurant for dinner. -He shows himself very gallant, pays all expenses -and conducts her home. The woman tells him -she has a telephone, as she conducts a little business -and suggests that he may call her up. They agree<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span> -to meet the following Sunday and spend their time -together. During the week he plans a line of attack -and decides to put an end to his shyness and come -with her to the real object.... He calls her up, -they decide to go to the Opera together and then -to a late supper. On Sunday forenoon he purchases -the tickets and intends to put them at her disposal. -Suddenly the thought strikes him, he ought to give -up the relationship. He sends the spare ticket to a -friend and telephones the woman that some of his -relatives having arrived unexpectedly he cannot go -to the Opera. Afterwards he is unhappy over it, etc.</p> - -<p>The friend was otherwise engaged, he remained -alone, the ticket was wasted. He worried considerably -over the matter and returned home feeling sad. -When I pointed out to him next day that he really -fled from the girl, he shook his head and said his -sister was really responsible because “I told her -everything and asked her what I should do. Sister -said: ‘she is pulling your leg, it will cost you money -and nothing will come of it.’”</p> - -<p>“Do you tell your sister these things?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly. We speak very frankly about all -sexual matters. Sister has started the custom and -I find it natural. Why should I not advise with -sister?”</p> - -<p>I explain to him that he expected her to turn him -against the adventure, that he was really afraid of -the relationship and its possible consequences. I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span> -show that the friend was more to him than the -woman and that the sending of the ticket to him -meant: <i>my friend is more important to me than a -woman!</i></p> - -<p>I have occasion to prove again and again that he -paves the way for his failures very adroitly and -sometimes tactlessly because while acting the role of -a “lively” man he wants at the same time to preserve -his inner attitude. The initial stage of conquest -satisfies him and thereafter he voluntarily renounces -to its consummation.</p> - -<p>That he vehemently denies,—he knows absolutely -nothing about any homosexual leaning! He declares -he would be right if he could only have the right -kind of a love affair. He is continually looking for -it. It was really unbelievable to hear how many adventures -he was able to start in the course of a -week. He was a handsome interesting man and -found no trouble conquering women’s hearts. But -he always managed affairs so as to break them up -before they went too far. At the last moment he -always thought of something or other which prevented -consummation of the adventure.</p> - -<p>This was shown typically one New Year’s day. -A woman from a distance, with whom he was in -correspondence—they had also exchanged their -photographs—invited herself for that evening. He -was to meet her at the train and they were to celebrate -the New Year’s together. He went to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span> -station but missed her because he “waited at the -wrong place.” Next day he succeeded in tracing her. -Naturally she was angry by that time; then, thinking -to make up with her he proposed on the spot to -take the woman to a hotel with him. Naturally she -resented the insult and made him scurry out of her -presence. He had provoked this precipitate dismissal -by his sudden proposal. He managed things -so that every promising victory turned into a defeat -in the end.</p> - -<p>He was late at his appointments or showed himself -overanxious and even coarse at the last moment, -when the situation was most delicate, or made some -uncalled-for remark. Thus, to one girl who was -already on the way to a hotel with him he said: -“Ah, all women are alike, they all run after men -and when they catch one they are happy!” She -looked at him with lifted brows: “Is that what you -think of a girl who goes with you? Then I want to -have nothing to do with you ...” and turning -around she walked off.</p> - -<p>That does not prevent him from running again -after girls; he even accosts married women on the -street but he always complains about his poor luck. -At the same time his sexual desire is not excessive. -His physical requirements never cause him any uneasiness. -It is a psychic urge that drives him to -seek women. At the same time he longs for friends -but then, such friends as he seeks are also not to be<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span> -found. Only the last friend was such a one because -“he understood him.” They went to brothels together. -That was the first time he experienced a -really strong orgasm. We know this custom on the -part of men to be a convenient mask for homosexuality.</p> - -<p>The motives of his conduct are revealed in a dream -which throws considerable light on the significance -of homosexuality.</p> - -<p>We have recognized for some time that this is a -case of latent homosexuality, repressed on the negative -principle of aversion.</p> - -<p>Xaver speaks incessantly of women, thinks of -them all day long, so as to avoid thinking of men. -He tries to lean on women, but never becomes intimate -with them because the negative force that -drives him is not powerful enough. The better -woman is for him a “noli me tangere,” he suffers from -an inhibition which keeps him from every woman who -is not paid. The prostitute is not considered a -woman and, besides, her charm is increased by the -fact that she has intercourse with other men. -Through her it is therefore possible to give an outlet -to a portion of the homosexual tendency.</p> - -<p>We shall now turn our attention to his dream. -<i>Naecke</i><a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> justly remarks that the dream is the best -reagent for homosexuality. Unfortunately he was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span> -not familiar at the time with the revelations of dream -analysis and he paid attention only to the manifest -content. How much richer in meaning the dream -shows itself when we learn to read it and to interpret -its hidden symbolism.</p> - -<p>The Dream:</p> - -<p><i>I am pursued by men and fear they are about to -do something to me. One man in particular, brandishing -a big sword, is very hotly on my trail and -already he touches me from behind with the tip edge -of his sword, a curved thing like the Yatagan used -by Turks. I run to the cemetery to mother’s grave. -I find there my cousin (female) who is also afraid of -the robbers. First we try to hide, then we look -around carefully and see that the coast is clear. We -leave the cemetery together in a carriage and we -drive upon an endless dark road. I snuggle up to -her, as if for protection against the robbers and I -am ashamed of my unmanly attitude.</i></p> - -<p>Of course it is not proper to conclude that a -dreamer is homosexual merely because the dream carries -a homosexual meaning. For, as I have shown in -my <i>Language of Dreams</i>, every dream is bisexual, -consequently homosexual traits may be found in -every dream. The dream only portrays once more -man’s bisexual nature and even the dreams of homosexuals -are, without exception, bisexual. We see -through them merely the degree of the repressed -homosexuality and the dreams enable us to recog<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span>nize -more easily the motives which impell the subjects -to adopt a monosexual path....<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a></p> - -<p>This dream begins with a typical portrayal of a -homosexual pursuit. The subject is really pursued -by his homosexual thoughts. The great curved -sword is a well-known phallic symbol. That the -sword touches him from behind is something easily -interpreted. Equally obvious is the reason why the -sword appears curved when we learn that his brother -has a hypospadia and a phallus of that shape so -that medical advice was even sought on the matter. -The pursuer had a big heavy beard exactly like his -brother and the same figure. Thus we see that the -brother, who stands out of the mass of pursuing -males, in a certain measure typifies the homosexual -pursuit.</p> - -<p>He flies to his mother’s grave in the cemetery. -His mother shall save him from homosexuality. She, -the representative of femininity, is the one to whom<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span> -he flies, when pursued by men. The cousin is the wife -of another brother. She represents the typical incest -compromise. Many neurotics who are emotionally -fixed upon their family, finally marry a cousin. The -cousin, whom he finds at the grave, is his savior and -he starts with her upon the dark path of life, a half -man....</p> - -<p>He tells that he was to marry the woman but she -became instead his brother’s wife because he kept -hesitating and would not make up his mind. But -he had the fancy that he could be her sweetheart. He -is specially fond of his brothers’ wives and his -sisters.... He has numberless phantasies revolving -around incestuous deeds. His two sisters also figure -in these day dreams.... He grew accustomed to -talk over sexual matter with his sister not without -reason. He tells her all his adventures with preconceived -watchfulness. Thus he told her also of -the late acquaintance, as mentioned above, and was -advised, as she had previously advised him in a number -of similar instances, to keep away. Unconsciously -he was awaiting from her the reply: <i>Why go -out of your way? Why seek in other women what -you can find in me?</i> ...</p> - -<p>We understand now the inhibition which stands -between him and women of “the better class.” -The latter stand for the sister and the mother. The -incest taboo is what stands in his way. He looks for -a true adventure but cannot find it. He looks<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span> -for his sister and he looks for the man. His brothers’ -wives are the objects of his jealousy and his yearning -at the same time. With his questions and problems he -goes to his sisters-in-law, never to his brothers. His -conscience is uneasy with regard to his brothers. -In their presence he is always timid and ill at ease. -He is in love with his older brother though he does -not acknowledge the fact to himself. His brother’s -strength and energy rouse his admiration. Occasionally -his brother sang. The voice lingers in his -ears so sweetly that he declares his brother to be -the best singer in the world. He feels that his -brother neglects him. The brother does not seem to -notice how ill he is or how much he suffers. Once -he was quite a jolly fellow but now (since giving up -masturbation) he is mostly depressed. But the -brother takes no notice of it and never asks him how -he feels or how it goes with his health. If he only -could quit his brother’s business! He belittles himself -in order to cling to the brother more lovingly. -He could not endure being away from his brother. -He does poorly during his business trips because it -is against his wish to travel at all and because he is -jealous of his brother’s large business.</p> - -<p>His attitude towards the second brother, who was -his playmate in childhood, is even more tense. He -never visits that brother and when he cannot avoid -meeting him has but little to say. He shows that -peculiar uneasiness towards the brother which<span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span> -persons manifest when they try to cover a certain -erotic attitude.</p> - -<p>The following characteristic dream may be instructive -at this point:</p> - -<p><i>I am in my brother’s store ... He puts before me -an assortment of underwear to mark up. I refuse -to do it and step out of the store saying: “Brother -can kiss me....”</i></p> - -<p>His brother advised him to get married. This is -the incentive to the dream language “underwear to -be marked.” But he loves only his brother. The -remark, “<i>er kann mich gern haben</i>,” (equivalent to -the colloquialism, “he can kiss me,” and its more -vulgar variants) plainly embodies a reference to a -sexual act.</p> - -<p>Incidentally anal irritation is one of his strongest -paraphilias. He suffers more or less continually of -“anal itching,” which is at times so unbearable that -he cannot sleep. He consulted for this complaint -a physician who found no local trouble and who declared -that it was merely a “nervous” itching.</p> - -<p>The fact is this subject is now on the point of becoming -a homosexual. Some precipitating occasion -and his homosexuality is bound to become manifest. -His last friend is dearer to him than all the -girls.... This is shown clearly by the fact that he -sent him the ticket which he had bought for his lady -friend. A portion of the hidden impulse had broken -forth on that occasion. Usually he covers his homo<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</span>sexual -leanings very cleverly. His friends and colleagues -at the office think he is a lucky Don Juan and -have no idea that he never enjoys the ultimate advantage -of the role he plays. They see him always -in the company of girls, always going around with -pretty women; he runs after them on the street, he -goes to public places with them; at the office he -speaks of nothing else but his conquests and new -adventures.</p> - -<p>But not to his brothers. He never mentions any -sexual matters especially in the presence of his -younger brother, the one who was his playmate in -childhood.</p> - -<p>The analysis did not last long. But during the -very first few weeks there came to light experiences -with this brother which explained the subject’s -reticence.</p> - -<p>Considering the remarkable fact that Xaver was -animated by the desire to be a regular Don Juan we -have something with which to contrast the extent of -his moral qualms. For a long time he was very -pious and then all of a sudden he turned into a free -thinker. Analysis discloses that his religious piety -still persists undiminished. Don Juan stands to -his mind only for the unreachable ideal of a free -man, a man undisturbed in his actions by any inhibitory -feelings. But he invariably hears an inner -voice calling to him, at the last, supreme moment -of action: <i>Don’t! It is sinful.</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span></p> - -<p>It is the voice of his mother, who never failed to -dwell on moral themes, who warned him against the -dangers of the big City, his mother whom he so -loved and honored. How often his dreams lead him -to the cemetery where his mother lies buried, as if -to conjure up before his eyes the dear image and to -remind him to avoid all evil and to follow in the -Lord’s righteous path!</p> - -<p>This case illustrates the significant role of family -environment in the genesis of that homosexuality -which <i>Hirschfeld</i> calls genuine. We find a fixation -upon the sisters, also a fixation upon the mother, -and the passionate love for the brothers, particularly -for the older one, with whose wife he sees himself -driving off in a dream. That cousin really -stands for his brother. Through her union with his -brother she had acquired a new attraction for him. -Before her marriage he was rather indifferent towards -her. The homosexual experiences with his -younger brother date back to his 16th year.</p> - -<p>His craving for love affairs, the impulsion to -women, was but a flight away from the pursuit of -man.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The next patient shows an entirely different constellation. -Whereas Xaver was clever enough to -free himself from the terrible women through his -peculiar tactlessness, the following subject reassured -himself by conjuring up an ailment which be<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</span>came -very troublesome, it is true, but which proved -an effective means of defence.</p> - -<p>Mr. Christoph—we shall designate the subject by -that name—is a victim of chronic stomach trouble -which, according to the opinion of various physicians, -is of a nervous origin. He has attacks of -sharp gastric pains, and loss of appetite so that he -has grown very thin and looks like an advanced -victim of consumption. (Lungs and all other organs -are in excellent condition.) He cannot digest -any meat, any attempt to do so produces intense -pain, and if he swallows so much as a mouthful he is -likely to vomit. He denies that he ever masturbated, -and claims that his sexual life is entirely normal. -Formerly he was in the habit of going around with -girls, but it gave him no pleasure, probably because -prostitutes are disgusting to him, and with other -girls he did not care to become too intimate for -ethical reasons. He would like to be hypnotized so -that he should be cured of his aversion to food. I -decline hypnosis and advise, instead, a complete -analysis. Only in that way may he learn the way -to a complete cure. He insists he has not withheld -anything in his talk with me. He has told me -everything and wants hypnosis by all means but -this I refuse.</p> - -<p>He says he will think it over. My questions took -him by surprise. He was unprepared. He is one -of those men who have to think matters over and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span> -don’t make up their mind in a hurry. One of his -rules through which he learned to protect himself -against life’s sudden perplexities is: “Don’t lose -your head. Think it over.”</p> - -<p>He calls a few times continually talking about his -pains. One day he states that he has about made -up his mind to quit. But next day he returns and -brings me a lengthy written document: “You have -asked me repeatedly about my dreams. I have written -down my last night’s dreams. I always dream -a lot and my dreams are always lively and about like -those of last night. I have also brought along my -true confessions to let you know what I really am. -You will see from the confession of my life history -what brought about my illness. I see I cannot get -along any more trying to keep it all to myself. Let -the truth come out.”</p> - -<p>I am now giving this life history as it was presented -to me in writing, following it up with the -dream report.</p> - - -<p><i>The Story of My Illness and My Biography</i></p> - -<p>I lived in the parental home up to my 4th year -and then I was taken in charge by my mother’s -people. My father’s business compelled him to be -away from home for months, sometimes for a whole -year at a stretch. My grandparents brought me up -with much tenderness, and as they were very re<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span>ligious, -my education was also based on piety. They -lived in a very prettily situated village, an old, -lovely resort place. The river flowing nearby was -naturally the meeting place for us children. On -account of the danger of drowning I was an object -of great concern to my grandparents, so that they -tried to keep me close to them as much as possible. -I went with them to church daily, visited with them, -usually at the homes of elderly people where the conversation -was almost exclusively about religious -matters, and on every occasion it was drilled into -me under the most terrible threats and admonitions -to pray and be good.</p> - -<p>I heard numerous stories of deeds and miracles -attributed to the Holy Mother and I was shown -the places where some of these took place in the -neighborhood.</p> - -<p>Then I returned to mother. Soon afterwards I -went to school. Sister taught me the primer and -soon I was able to go through my favorite book, -an old large copy of the Bible, whereas formerly I -depended on questioning others.</p> - -<p>Frequently I gave up all games preferring to sit -in a corner poring over my Bible. It is customary -in the country to undergo a public examination in -the church every half year. My sister two and one -half years older than I prepared herself for that -event for some time because she did not learn easily.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span> -I followed her study carefully and was able to recite -everything as well as she.</p> - -<p>The examination came up at the church and no -one could answer a certain question. But I knew -the answer, because it was part of sister’s lesson, -made signs, the vicar asked me and I surprised everybody -by giving the correct answer. It was the -prayer, “Our Father.” My folks admired me for -it, gave me presents and said: “Boy, you will grow -up to be a fine man.” This praise touched me very -deeply.</p> - -<p>I was about seven and a half when a girl of twelve -induced me to join her in forbidden games, we played -with each other’s genitals, etc. This occurred very -often. I liked it very much and the experience became -deeply imprinted on my mind. Then I felt a -strong desire to repeat the same games with other -girls. My mother’s sister visited us about a year -later and while she caressed me she roused in me a -new feeling and I could hardly refrain myself from -asking her to play with me the games that the first -girl had taught me.</p> - -<p>Beginning with the third year of school we had -a new teacher. He took notice of me early because -I was a good scholar and soon I became one of his -favorite pupils. This teacher had the horrible -habit of calling me to his desk where he held me by -the member until it became stiff, while talking<span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span> -to me. I wondered a great deal what it meant; but -I did not dare mention it to any one.</p> - -<p>At the end of that school year we removed to -Vienna permanently. I was tremendously homesick -for the old place; the coolness and indifference -of the new surroundings at Vienna affected me and -secretly I resolved that I would rather starve than -stay there. I was threatened that I would not be -allowed to visit the old home if I did not make -progress and I would be sent to a sanitarium; the -last threat in particular scared me especially as I -was shown some (false) papers to indicate that the -first steps had already been taken to have me interned. -That and the perpetual anxiety at school -where we had a queer teacher who mistreated horribly -the pupils (and I did not know a word of -German at the time), had a serious effect upon me; -my physical condition was impaired, I grew thin and -lived in a sort of dream state. During my solitude -I often sought relief in tears.</p> - -<p>I lived through the period. In two years, here -too, I reached one of the first places as a scholar. -I had a colleague at school, whose sixteen-year-old -brother was compelled to stay at home for a year -on account of illness and we played with him. The -two initiated me into all sorts of nasty practices. -The brothers slept together in one bed, underneath -their parents, and had frequent opportunity to see -their parents lying together. They always told me<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span> -about it and showed me their mother’s stained shirt. -This impressed me very much and I also began to -watch my parents. Till my twelfth year I slept in -one bed with my sister. Then I slept near mother -in bed, as father was mostly away.</p> - -<p>My fancies grew to such unhealthy dimensions, -that I began to think my uncle, mother’s brother, -who was living with us at the time, was guilty of -criminal intimacy with her. Slowly my suspicions -were allayed, as I could observe nothing out of the -ordinary, despite watchfulness.</p> - -<p>Around thirteen a school boy taught me to -masturbate. I did not do it often because I feared -it was sinful and it kept me in continuous anxiety. -Then a book fell into my hands describing the terrible -consequences of the habit. That scared me -off completely, and as a positive protection, when I -was about fourteen and a half I swore over grandfather’s -grave that I would have nothing to do with -sexual matters till my twentieth year. I suffered a -great deal in consequence on account of my pent-up -desires. But I was fairly faithful to my oath.</p> - -<p>At fourteen I joined a higher institution. My -preparation was far below that of my colleagues -and one of the teachers warned me that I might not -be able to keep up with the course at that institution. -That worried me a great deal. It affected me considerably -to think that in this way I might be -hampered in the free choice of a vocation.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span></p> - -<p>At the first examination it turned out that only -I and one other student passed successfully and I -looked upon that as a divine favor, the more so because -my very affectionate grandmother prayed for -me continually.</p> - -<p>I was permitted to take the course on condition -that I should earn for myself remission of the school -fees, which amounted to a considerable sum. Only -the best scholars received free tuition. I plunged -zealously into the subjects on which my preliminary -preparation was weak.</p> - -<p>My thrifty zeal was not flawless. I was always -confident that God was with me and I thought that -I owed to his intervention, rather than to my constant -application the position of a scholar of the -first rank which I had attained in two years’ time.</p> - -<p>During that period I came again into contact with -that girl who was the first to initiate me into sexual -matters. Her presence continually disturbed me.</p> - -<p>When I was about seventeen and a half I had -some innocent love affairs with some other girls, but -although opportunities for coitus were frequent, I -never took advantage of them. Reason: my fear -of immoral deeds.</p> - -<p>I slept with my sister and a girl cousin in one -room. I concentrated my attention upon the girl -cousin. The frequent allurements kept me in a -continuous state of agitation the more so because -I could see that the cousin, too, had to struggle hard<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span> -to suppress her inclinations and desires. I withstood -all temptation and remained innocent.</p> - -<p>Towards the end of the school years I came into -closer contact with a girl who had already previously -attracted my attention. We became deeply interested -in one another, but we could meet only occasionally -and that under very strict conditions. -We had to part in the end; as I really loved the girl -it made me suffer a great deal. During the occasions -when we did steal away to our secret trysting -place I felt a peculiar excitation which settled on -my stomach; if I ate it caused me nausea.</p> - -<p>After completing my course of study I entered the -employ of a local business house. I became acquainted -with another girl, and strange enough, we -two also had to overcome considerable difficulties -when we tried to meet. After about a year we -could meet freely and shortly after there were no -more difficulties in our way. But I lost interest in -her by that time, and decided that I would have -nothing to do with any such foolish love affairs.</p> - -<p>Whereas formerly I was kept back from any -thought of coitus with a decent girl because I considered -it an unworthy and dishonorable act, now -whenever I was about to meet a girl I was seized -with a gastric discomfort and even vomiting. Once -in the girl’s company that would disappear.</p> - -<p>I gave up all affairs of heart, but my condition -became gradually worse. I vomited several times<span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span> -daily, I could not even tolerate a mouthful of bread -on my stomach, even clear soup was hard for me to -take. Every time I swallowed I felt like vomiting -and I could not even drink. Besides that I suffered -of sleeplessness and of strong neurasthenic pains.</p> - -<p>Finally I had to give up work for a year and I -spent four months of that time in the country but -my condition did not improve very much.</p> - -<p>It caused me a great deal of tension to suppress -my strong sexual impulses. Contact with a public -woman seemed shameful to me, and with a good girl -I could not enter into any intimate relations partly -for moral reasons and partly on account of lack of -favorable opportunity.</p> - -<p>I felt inhibited from the moment my illness began. -I decided to resort to public women upon the express -advice of a physician.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>This remarkable case is as clear as a school -problem and richly illustrates the various factors -which determine a person’s attitude regarding sexual -matters. The subject is a simple man who has -not yet mastered completely the German language -and he has repressed but little. His youth and -his sexual struggles apparently stretch before his -memory like an open book. He has had many -dreams and remembers them well. We note the -genuine religious background. He is no longer<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span> -pious and does not care to go to church service. -Nevertheless it ought not to be difficult to perceive -that back of his fear of immoral acts stands -the fear of divine punishment,—a consequence of -his early moral training. This man has been -brought up with fear in his heart. This breeding -of the germ of fear in his soul was responsible -for his anxiety neurosis. Witches appeared to admonish -him, in the school he was spurred on by dire -threats to do his best. Then there was his powerful -sexual craving which he, nevertheless, found possible -to withstand. Whence did he acquire the -strength to keep away from his girl cousin, although -she so warmly attracted him and even encouraged -him? Was it the proximity of his sister -who occupied the same room? Some occurrences -between him and that sister he had overlooked in his -voluntary account of his life, otherwise fairly accurate. -He avoided incest, but besides the moral -and religious inhibitions, there must have been something -more to keep him so effectively away from -women. His trouble which asserts itself before -keeping a secret appointment is nausea. Dislike -and fear are protective defences against sinning. -We recognize readily this disgust for woman, so -strongly emphasized by most genuine homosexuals. -We know that this aversion covers a repressed craving, -a craving which is unbearable to consciousness<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span> -for one reason or another and therefore breaks out -in the negative form as disgust. The latter serves -as defence and protection against the very tendencies -which generate the powerful cravings.</p> - -<p>The disturbance is a cover for the incest motive. -He cannot approach a woman because he sees in her -the grandmother, the mother, or the sister, a fact of -which he was often fully aware. <i>Quo me vertam?</i> -There is open before him the homosexual path, since -the road to woman is closed. The episode with the -teacher, the “vile doings” with his school companions -were a sort of initiation.... Here repression sets -in. He knows nothing about his homosexuality. -But the dream betrays and tells more than the -subject is prepared to see as yet. We shall therefore -begin the analysis with an analysis of the dream.</p> - - -<p><i>That Night’s Dream.</i></p> - -<p>I stand before the door of a dwelling in my home -town and gaze upon the surrounding landscape.</p> - -<p>While I am immersed in thought, my uncle comes -along; he had helped through the day working in -the field and on his way home stopped near me in -front of the big door; he throws out some jocular -allusions; among other remarks saying: “it would -be healthier for you if you plowed up a few acres -instead of idling away.”</p> - -<p>I point to the team of horses hitched to the harrow, -jocularly saying: “oh, yes, certainly, but not<span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span> -with so poor a team. These two animals should -have been dumped on the scrap heap long ago, -specially this left one bearing himself so proudly -when he is only an old nag.”</p> - -<p>I hardly finished my words, when the horse started -and broke his traces madly to jump at me.</p> - -<p>I started to run, fled up the first stairway and -ran into the kitchen shutting the door after me. -Then I ran into the next room and barricaded the -door with every furniture article I found handy. -The horse was already at the door kicking until he -broke through and made his way into the room.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile I ran to another room, again shutting -the door but even as I did so I knew that it wouldn’t -be an effective barrier. I looked around the room -for some other means of escape and to my surprise -saw my sister standing behind me.</p> - -<p>The horse had broken down the door enough to be -able to stretch his head through into the room and -his dilated nostrils snorted angrily.</p> - -<p>Sister handed me a small round stove calling out -to defend myself with the stove lids, they will prove -an effective weapon.</p> - -<p>The horse was ready to jump inside the room so -I hurled at him first the covers then the whole stove -as powerfully as I could. At the last critical -moment I caught sight of another door, hurried -out ran to the stairway and woke up.</p> - -<p>I went over the whole dream in my mind to make<span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</span> -sure that I will remember to tell it to my psychoanalyst. -Shortly after that I fell again into a light -slumber and dreamed that I had gone to the analyst -who treats me:</p> - -<p>He occupied a commodious residence with broad -stairways. I found myself face to face with him; -he was doing something in a closet. I stood by and -told him the foregoing dream.</p> - -<p>He went away for a while to attend to some important -matters, as he had to drive off in about one -half hour. Then he called me down to him and -asked me to continue my story while he was lacing -his shoes.</p> - -<p>When I finished I moved off and through a side -door and there I met my mother. I exchanged a -few words with her, opened the door, which led to a -glass-covered veranda and saw a locomotive and -open fire.</p> - -<p>The engineer moved various levers in vain, he -could not start the engine. Meanwhile the physician -arrived, looked at his watch, and remarked impatiently -that it is already late. Suddenly a servant -girl comes running down the steps bringing -three carefully tied up paper packages (or bundles).</p> - -<p>In order to raise the required steam pressure it -was necessary to feed the fire lively. The physician -decided to help and threw one of the bundles into the -fire. It burned up quickly but produced no effect.</p> - -<p>Then mother spoke up from the other side saying,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span> -there it must be all right, took another package and -threw it in at that spot without accomplishing anything, -any more than the physician did.</p> - -<p>Saying: “That is not the way, look here,” I took -hold of the third package, jumped on a protruding -piece of machinery in the midst of the flame which -surrounded it and threw the bundle into the center -of the burning mass. The flames broke forth, the -safety valve began to whizz, a whistling was heard -and the engine began ponderously to move.</p> - -<p>The physician jumped on, reached out his hand -to me as he was moving off and I barely had time to -ask him where he was going. He said he was going -to Brünn. I wondered at that and—woke up again.</p> - -<p>After I fell asleep once more I had another dream -like the first. I found myself in an elegantly furnished -residence.</p> - -<p>The door opened and a young pretty woman came -in. She looked at me for a while, then smiled -wickedly but I did not lose my poise and said something -to her. She became more irritable, raised her -hand, in which she held a weapon and threatened me.</p> - -<p>I looked on quietly, confident that she could not do -a thing to me. Then she jumped at me. I ran to -another room, she pursued me, and thus the chase -continued through several rooms.</p> - -<p>I was about to open another door when I felt she -was directly behind me holding in her hands some -instrument that looked like a perolin sprayer. It<span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span> -squirted a white soapy fluid. She gave a few squirts -without touching me, although a few drops fell on -my clothes. I thought it was some caustic fluid -and wanted to escape.</p> - -<p>While she was preparing for a new attack I -quickly shut the door and the nozzle of the sprayer -caught between the door and the frame.</p> - -<p>I grasped the nozzle, twisted the sprayer out of -her hand, threw it aside, caught the woman by the -throat, and was going to throw her down. But she -caught me also by the throat, kissed me passionately -and staggered towards a sofa, dragging me along. -I held her with my left arm around her body while -I pushed my right hand between her legs. I felt a -pleasant sensation; as we looked in each other’s eyes -we slid down together....</p> - -<p>She was saying she meant no harm, laughed -heartily, pressed me to her bosom, her face began -suddenly to change,—I now saw my sister smiling -at me.</p> - -<p>Overcome with affection for her I wanted to press -her closely to me—suddenly the door opened and an -elderly woman came storming in. It scared me and -I awoke—pollution.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>His first dream carries him to his home town and -birthplace. Our previous analyses have shown us -the meaning of this and no Freudian student will -fail to recognize that the birthplace is a symbol for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span> -the mother. We learn that the father’s brother -resembles the father and conclude that the uncle -stands for the father in that dream. The conversation -between himself and the uncle is a repetition of -old reproaches. For a long time he was unable to -work and at the present time he is unable to help in -his father’s business. He finds a ready excuse in -his illness. The incestuous relation to his mother -is fairly obvious. The inhibitions which developed -so that he is unable to make himself useful in his -father’s business, are due partly to his hatred of -the father as a rival. The day before the dream he -had a small controversy with his father, because -the latter had made an error in one of his calculations -and was unwilling to acknowledge it. In the -dream he revenges himself for the reproach implied -in his unwillingness to plow (plowing here stands -for coitus) by a slurring reference to his father’s -age. He was no longer fit for marital duties. The -parental couple are too old, they have already lived -too long (“the pair belong on the scrap heap”) and -the one at the left (the father) is but an old jade. -(In German, <i>Mähre</i>, jade, old horse, here is also a -play upon the old home, <i>Mähren</i>). This is followed -by the revenge of the scorned father in the form of -pursuit by the horse.</p> - -<p>The dreamer relates that he was fully aware of -his incestuous thoughts with reference to his mother -and sister, only he thought that he had outgrown<span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span> -them. But he finds that occasionally he still dreams -of contact with his mother and more often with his -sister. On the other hand he did not think the -dreams signified anything, believing that they were -but the echoes of a past stage. He does not remember -having ever dreamed of his father in an -overt sexual connection.</p> - -<p>But we recognize the bipolar attitude towards -his father. His trouble must be intimately linked -with an unconquered homosexuality. The account -of his illness now brings up a childhood occurrence -which had made a strong impression on him. There -was a teacher in that home town who had a most -peculiar and extraordinary way of recompensing his -worthy pupils. If one did something praiseworthy -and the teacher was pleased, he said: “very well, my -boy! You shall be honored for this,”—and gave -the boy his erect penis to hold until ejaculation followed. -This was done openly before the whole class. -The teacher carried on this sort of thing until five -years ago without any trouble and then left the -place suddenly, to avoid court trouble as the result -of a complaint. Christoph, who was a special pet -of that teacher, was probably chosen for that honor -more often than any other boy. He was also the -prettiest boy in the class.</p> - -<p>Beginning with that experience various episodes -of homosexual character are disclosed extending up -to the time when he was seventeen years of age, when<span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span> -they suddenly ceased. But he does not know that -these were homosexual acts and still insists that he -always felt only the most terrible aversion towards -“all these homosexual things.” The subject maintains -unconsciously the wish to do with his father -what he had done with his teacher.</p> - -<p>He is pursued by homosexual thoughts (the <i>left</i> -horse). We are now turning our attention to the -functional significance of the dream. It represents -a pursuit. The attitude displayed towards the -physician is clear. The physician pursues him -through all his memories (the flight through the -rooms). This flight through rooms has been interpreted -by <i>Freud</i> as a flight from women -(brothel). I have repeatedly pointed out that -rooms represent the compartments of the soul, that -the pursuit is really through all the parts of the -brain (the upper story stands for brain; compare -the colloquialism, there is something the matter with -some one’s “upper story”). We see that a certain -thought pursues him past all obstacles and -hindrances, and he is unable to elude that searching -thought. His sister is the one who comes to his aid. -She hands him a miniature stove with which to defend -himself against the horse. The stove and the -lids represent the sister’s sex.... The dream -means: <i>only your sister, only a woman can save you -from your homosexual inclination towards your -father</i>. The dream also indicates a prospective<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span> -tendency: he throws the sister upon the father and -saves himself through another door. He means to -overcome his complexes. The attitude towards the -physician is also clear: he expects to put me off his -trail by confessing to me his incest fancies about his -sister, when I had not asked him about it. The -dream indicates his intention of telling me about his -fancies and episodes in which his sister figures. But -he expects to escape thereby any further inquiry -into his wish phantasies and to avoid telling me about -his attitude towards his parents.</p> - -<p>Then the patient falls asleep again and repeats the -dream so as to be able to tell it. We may presume -that the dream was distorted and changed somewhat -in the course of its first rendition. We really get -but an extract, the chief parts omitted.... In the -next dream he tells me the first dream. Such dreams -are seldom remembered. When a woman dreams -that she has told her physician the dream, it means -that she is through with the unpleasant task and the -dream vanishes from memory as in the cases when -the patients declare: Today I dreamed something -important; I said to myself in my half slumber: -“This is something I must tell the doctor! I don’t -remember what it was. But it was something really -significant.” Thus is the physician thwarted; the -resistance is vicariously overcome in the dream, the -wish to tell the dream is fulfilled but the wish to keep -it from the physician is stronger; during his dream<span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span> -experience both tendencies are given expression by -the subject.</p> - -<p>The next dream: Again, an exposition of analysis. -I am upstairs busy with a closet, which represents -the brain or his shut-up soul. But the analysis will -not last long. The wild hunting after his secrets -and treasures will cease soon. The physician has -to leave (die?). Here the physician substitutes the -father. The dream shows plainly the transference -from the father to the physician. The first dream -dramatizes the pursuit of the father, in the second -and third the father no longer figures. His name -is not mentioned at all in the dream, he is the secret, -the unspeakable theme.... The physician laces his -shoes; that is commonly known as a death symbol -and shows the clear wish to be through with the -analysis.</p> - -<p>An engine has to be started. He is a machinist -and has daily to do with machines. Engine is -symbol for his soul which functions so poorly, a -symbol for himself, for all the impulses and energies -within him. He accomplishes through his own -powers what his physician and his mother are unable -to bring about. First I try to put the engine in motion. -I take the mysterious paper package and -throw it on; the mother attends to the other side of -the fire. But he gets up and takes care of the fire -from above.<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> He is above, he triumphs over me and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span> -surpasses me in the ability to cure him. He recalls -a pupil of his who had to commute to Brünn. -It brings to his mind an occasion when he was the -teacher. Thus I am his pupil, I am learning from -him how to start an engine. Though I may know -something about sick souls, I don’t understand a -thing about his specialty (he is a machinist), there -he is the master and I am ignorant. This consoling -thought serves to strengthen his feeling of self-regard -and prevents a feeling of inferiority from developing -in his relations to me. There are a number -of scornful references to the impotent father and to -the equally unskilful physician. He is with me one -half hour daily. He had noticed that I looked at the -watch, to see whether his time was up. The half -hour and the looking at the watch appear in the -dream. The day before he showed his father how a -technical problem was solved. In this dream he -also shows me that something must be done a particular -way.</p> - -<p>We observe that this attitude towards the -physician, as representative of the father, pervades -the whole dream. But this does not exhaust the -meaning of the dream. It is a pollution dream -(gratification without responsibility). It is interesting -to see how the onanistic act, represented -as pollution, is dramatized in the dreams. In the -first dream he flees from homosexuality and there -the relationship between homosexuality and the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span> -hidden mother complex is clearly shown. In the -second dream the mechanism of sexuality is represented -in action. Neither the father (the engineer -working around the engine), the mother nor the -physician can do it. He alone is able to accomplish -it. This shows the secret pride of the masturbator, -the self-sufficiency of the autoerotic personality. -(The engine’s flame covered running board, a phallic -symbol; later note.) Onanism is shown as a protection -against all sexual perils. The safety valve -hisses and relieves itself—an intimation of the subsequent -pollution.</p> - -<p>But the fear of onanism, the strong effects, the -dread of homosexuality and incest wake him from -his sleep. Consciousness (the engine conductor) -attempts to control the thoughts and to banish the -nocturnal ghosts. The thoughts about a man and -about his sister are interrupted and he falls asleep -once more. Three times he dreams of various situations -before the anxiety in him is transformed into -wish. First he fled from the horse and from his -sister, then he fled from his mother and the physician -and finally there came his release. He was -strong enough to withstand his homosexuality, -strong to overcome the heterosexual longings. Now -the instinct throws forward its highest and strongest -card to overcome the last inhibitions: bisexuality. -The girl with the phallus, his sister, appears ... -and pursues him. He is frankly preoccupied with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</span> -the thought: give in and masturbate. The thought -itself he avoids, he tries to push out of his mind. -He sees himself in the dream. He sees the womanly -side of himself, the woman with the phallus, and this -thought troubles him during the nightly hours when -he should be resting. He jumps at the female person -to strangle her: that is how he fights with his instinct, -how he tries to thwart his autoerotism. The -instinct recognizes the weakness of his defence and -suggests that it seeks only his welfare. With the -right hand he seizes his genitals while with the left -he carries out an embrace. He has an orgasm (the -sister smiles at him) but it does not last long; for -an old woman appears upon the scene. The door -opens, that is, the door of conscience (the threshold -symbolism of <i>Silberer</i>), and remorse seizes his soul. -He rouses from his sleep and the pollution worries -him. The old woman may also be a symbol for his -mother (further significance of the old woman as -symbol will be shown later). But I have no proof -of that inasmuch as the subject describes her otherwise.</p> - -<p>What is the sense of the dream with reference to -its central theme? Is it a wish-fulfillment, a warning, -or a prophecy? Undoubtedly many wishes are -fulfilled in this dream. The subject resists many -temptations, he embraces his sister, he triumphs over -his father and over his physician as well. But the -most important feature that the dream portrays is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</span> -the pollution as a defence against all sexual dangers -and as successful cover for all inner inhibitions.</p> - -<p>Another meaning of the dream should be pointed -out. His neurosis must be represented by some person -or object in the dream. Asked what the engine -suggests to his mind the subject answers: my illness. -The glass-covered porch: the transparency of his -trouble; the engine: his neurosis. The subject -habitually compares his body to a steam engine, especially -his stomach. He shows various effects of -starvation: unable to eat, he loses weight, and -looks like a skeleton because he wants to starve out -his sexual longing and punish himself for his sinful -passions. This man had built for himself a marvelous -safety valve in his neurosis. When he thinks -of going to meet a girl, he gets such a severe attack -of gastric pain that he must give up the appointment. -The gastric discomfort is induced beforehand -through excitement and inability to eat. The -clever staging of his gastric trouble is noteworthy. -Nausea and vomiting are first induced to prevent the -taking of food. Then hunger supervenes and that -gnawing sense of hunger, spoken of as gastric -cramps, becoming so strong as to overshadow the -heart affair. The craving for food becomes more -obsessive than the desire for woman. These episodes -are followed by a ravenous appetite.</p> - -<p>He recalls that after the first dream he woke up -with a terrible hunger. This hunger was even<span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</span> -stronger after the second dream but disappeared -after the pollution.</p> - -<p>I have already maintained in my work on <i>Morbid -Anxiety</i> that hunger may stand as a substitute for -sexual libido and here this is clearly shown and illustrated.</p> - -<p>Now we understand the firing of the engine with -the paper packages. The caloric value of paper is -as small as that of nutrition, when the latter is substituted -for sexual desire. Thus he makes use of -his stomach as a remarkable safety valve. He -starves himself out because the gratification of food -serves as a substitute for sexual gratification. He -relates a number of incidents showing how cleverly -his neurosis serves him. Every woman he meets excites -him but even when he goes so far as to arrange -an appointment with one and she agrees to call at his -residence or to go to a hotel he stops short of actual -intimacy.</p> - -<p>From the standpoint of the analysis the prognosis -is unfavorable. He does not want to give up the -neurosis, his safety valve, he wants to keep up his -own way of “firing the engine” and wishes the physician -were out of the way. Indeed, he continues to -have recourse to masturbation, he endures the consequent -regrets and self reproaches, rather than give -up his defence.</p> - -<p>We observe inwardly a strong “will to power” and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span> -formally a decidedly feminine attitude; the orgasm -occurs while he plays the role of woman; but the -highest gratification always depends on the most -powerful inner forces. He does not avoid women -because he fears defeat, for he has repeatedly -proven his <i>potentia</i> through intercourse with prostitutes -and feels supremely confident that he could -master any situation involving no moral scruples. -What hinders him seems to be the association of his -sister with all decent girls, and of his mother with -all married women. His homosexuality is inhibited -by his fixation on the father. And back of all inhibitions -there stands his overstressed religiosity, -which he had cultivated for years although he had -apparently outgrown it. He intended to embrace a -religious career but gave up the idea when he was 14 -years of age. It is very likely that most of his -troubles will disappear after marriage, if he should -break away from the parental circle.</p> - -<p>I believe that even one who is inexperienced in -dream analysis will readily recognize a phallic symbol -in the perolin sprayer which gives forth a soapy -fluid. It was natural that at 16 years of age he -should fall in love with a colleague who resembled -a sister. The obvious incest thoughts kept him -from the girl. All girls of good family were sisters; -he treated them like sisters. The prostitutes were -not in the same class with his sister and he could be<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</span> -potent with them. The homosexual path was closed -to him also on account of his sister. In all young -men he saw his sister with a phallus.</p> - -<p>It is significant that further analysis discloses a -fixation upon the father to an extent I had not -quite suspected before. Back of the apparent scorn -of his father, underneath his tendency to speak -lightly of him there was an unquenchable love which -nothing could quite gratify. The ugly example -given by his teacher suggested intimacies possible -only in the realm of phantasy. (His subsequent -dreams placed him with me in a similar situation.) -Thus he vacillated between homosexuality and Don -Juanism.</p> - -<p>Why do these men hesitate in the end and why do -they not become genuine Don Juans? In large -measure this is due to the inner religious scruples. -These rudimentary types are weighted down by an -excess of morality. They like to play at immorality -but very carefully see to it that morality wins in the -end.</p> - -<p>I wish to add a few remarks about the religious -significance of the dream. It is remarkable that all -dream interpreters have overlooked the obvious import -of dreams, from the religious standpoint, in -spite of the fact that they are aware of the great -role which religion plays in man’s mental life and -must appreciate that such a force necessarily finds -expression through the dream.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span></p> - -<p>The subject has been for years a very pious young -man. Witches and devils filled his fancies as real -tempters. The dream also shows the fear of the -devil who misleads the weak to drink, whoredom, -shortly, into sin. The homosexual tendency is often -felt as the work of the devil.</p> - -<p>Our subject who was so very pious for a long time, -declaring himself now an atheist and free thinker. -He promised his mother, under oath, that he would -attend church services regularly on Sundays but he -gave this up when he reached the 20th year. At -first his mother objected, and was very angry over -it, and desisted only after her son convinced her that -he had no faith. But she said repeatedly: “I feel -certain that the Lord will enlighten you and that -some day you will come back to the faith.” He only -smiled at that for on his part he felt certain that he -would never again be a believer. His greatmother, -whom he visited every summer, was even more pious. -Two weeks after the dream we analyzed he had the -following dream:</p> - -<p><i>I am with my grandmother. She goes early -in the morning to church and asks me to go along. I -hesitate. Next morning she repeats the request. I -have a strong attack of gastric pains and tell her. -I will take a sunbath, it is the same thing....</i></p> - -<p>We see that, under the grandmother’s request, the -dream portrays the subject’s childhood disposition. -We note a connection between the hesitation to go to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span> -church and the gastric pains and we hear of sunbaths -as a substitute for religion,—a fact which I -have repeatedly observed in other cases as well.</p> - -<p>Further inquiry reveals that every evening the -patient struggles with the impulse to recite “Our -Father”; he resents the inclination,—“it is nonsense. -I don’t believe any such folly as that.” Nevertheless -sometimes he murmurs portions of the prayer, while -in a half dreamy state, when he has the illusion of -being again a child. He carries around in his -pocket, a couple of small “holy mother medallions” -which he bought at a fair: “it is really a superstition; -I always carry them in my coin purse, because -I have an idea it is good luck.” He has presented -his prayer book to his younger sister and so the -book is always accessible. He goes to churches because -he is “interested in the church music.” ...</p> - -<p>How does the dream show this? The devil appears -to him in the shape of a horse (horse’s hoof -is a characteristic sign of the devil) and tries to seduce -him. The horse breaks down doors and all -obstacles. At one time he believed in a personal devil. -He attended once a church where the minister -preached considerably about the devil and who said -that there were living witnesses to testify that they -had seen the devil. His grandfather was angry -because the minister told believers such far-fetched -stories, and forbade him going to that church. But -the fear of a personal devil had been deeply im<span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span>planted -in him at home. If he misbehaved, he was -threatened with the evil one. If he refused to pray -some one knocked in the next room and he was told -that it was the devil that was after him. He was -brought up the same way to believe in witches. An -ugly old woman once came to his room dressed as a -witch to scare him and the other children into better -behavior and it affected him so horribly that he remembered -the scare for years. In his dream the -devil pursues him and he eludes the pursuit. In the -second part of the dream he himself is the devil and -can do charms. To do magic was his highest ambition -in his youth and he would have gladly given -himself up to the devil for the privilege of learning -magic. He starts the engine by means of a charm. -In his childhood his great wish was to build a magic -locomotive with which he could travel wherever he -wanted.</p> - -<p>The servant girl who brings down three bales of -paper (play on trinity?), (his love letters?), is a -symbol of the Holy Virgin, as it is in all dreams, a -fact which I could easily prove. He was a confirmed -admirer of the Holy Mother. He must give -this up if he is to learn magic. But the dream is a -compromise between the two tendencies and expresses -a bipolar attitude; he fires the engine with -divine fuel, with faith, which upholds his life along -the right path and protects it. He wishes me to -the devil that he may continue secretly to cling to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span> -his religion. But the infantile wish to be a magician -comes foremost to the surface. (The dream does -not portray one wish, but a number of wishes which -criss-cross the soul.) The supplementary portion -of the lengthy dream also illustrates the power of -magic. The religious meaning of spraying (with -holy water ... Perolin cleanses and disinfects the -air) is readily obvious and so is also the admixture -of religious and sexual motives which play such a -tremendous role in the neuroses and the psychoses.<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a> -He yields to the temptation, a she-devil seduces him. -The old woman, after all, is the witch of his childhood, -coming to punish him for his sins. (He admits -also a strong gerontophilia and once he fell in -love with a 60-year-old woman).</p> - -<p>The old and the new testament, his prayer books, -his confession slips, are in the paper packages which -he must burn up to free himself of all religious inhibitions.</p> - -<p>The dream thus portrays a prospective tendency,—the -overcoming religious inhibitions, subduing the -dread of hell and devil as well as the fear of witches -so as to give himself up to his cravings. He takes -his life in his own hands, fires his own engine,—he -will take unto himself any woman who looks like his -sister.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</span></p> - -<p>The dream expresses clearly also that his homosexual -fixation is due to the mother and sister Imago -which he finds in all women. Finding himself upon a -sexual path which leads away from women and in -the direction of man, he wants to leave that path and -become a normal man by overcoming all inhibitions. -He no longer requires the protection of his neurosis, -he is master of himself, scorns the religious imperatives, -becoming magician and God in his own -right.</p> - -<p>Through the history of this subject we obtain -a glimpse into the mechanism which eventually leads -to homosexuality. This subject might have become -a homosexual and would have then presented the -usual homosexual life history: Very tender for a -time, girl-like, played with dolls at his grandmother’s -house, liked to be busy in the kitchen and preferred -the company of girls. Such experiences are commonly -shared also by the heterosexual persons but -the latter forget them. Later, if the course of development -favors the outbreak of homosexuality, -these recollections, emphasized and fixed through -repetition are pointed out as proof that the condition -is inborn.</p> - -<p>One episode in our subject’s life might have led -him to overt homosexuality: his experience with the -teacher,—the more so as it took place openly. But -what amounts to an inciting factor in one case may -act as a deterrent in another. Every influence may<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</span> -assert itself either on the negative or positive side. -Childhood dreams as carried out by adults, may -generate either a gerontophilia, or a similar inclination -towards children, depending on whether the subject -assumes the role of the adult or of the younger -person. Fixation on the mother may drive a man -entirely to homosexuality as I have clearly learned -through the history of a certain case. The homosexuals -frequently have a morbid mother, a woman -who suffers of depression and is unwise in her -actions. Unfortunately my observations indicate -that the fancies are generated by parents as often as -they are incited by guilty servants and that such occurrences -are far from rare.</p> - -<p>In the case under consideration the experience -with the teacher and the latter’s revolting openness -about it acted as an inhibition to homosexuality. -The thought, “You may get to be like that teacher,” -acted as a deterrent against the outbreak of a so-called -genuine homosexuality, though all conditions -were otherwise favorable. Even the characteristic -dislike of women was there as well as the incestuous -fixation upon the female members of the family.</p> - -<p>And although much of his sexual life was perfectly -clear to this subject’s mind, including things -which to others appear only in the dim light of day -dreaming or upon the lowered state of threshold -consciousness, there was one thing about which he -was entirely ignorant: his true attitude towards, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</span> -relationship to, his father. He was continually -more irritated with his father and avoided to be -alone with him because he knew how easily they -break into a quarrel and how misunderstanding -would arise between them on the slightest provocation. -This hypersensitiveness in his relations with -his father, shows that there were feelings at work -over which he was not master. What he demanded -and expected of his father I have already -indicated. He wanted to be treated by him as he -had been treated by his teacher. In the course of -the analysis he also had a dream during which I was -the one assuming that role. He is homosexually -fixed on his father and heterosexually fixed upon the -female members of his family.</p> - -<p>It is interesting to see that the homosexual inclination, -despite all childhood experiences, is repressed -and masked under the feeling of disgust. -We understand in this light the meaning of the -gastric pains. He thinks only of women and is a -typical instance of a would-be Don Juan. He -begins numerous adventures but always meets difficulties. -That is, he starts relations which from the -beginning present these difficulties and in that way -there is no danger for him. If the difficulties (symbol -of the unattainable, that is of the incestuous -goal) are overcome, the attraction disappears or -else his protective defence comes to his aid: the -gastric attacks. He goes so far as to take a girl<span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</span> -to a room but at the last moment he can do nothing -on account of his gastric pain. The nausea is a -sign of disgust. It is brought about by the homosexual -tendency pressing forward as much as by the -subject’s inhibition against heterosexual relationship. -At the most critical time before meeting the -girl he is restless, and a voice within seems to say -to him: “you do not really want this woman, you -want a man, like that teacher, or that friend of -yours!” As a protection against these homosexual -notions his nausea comes up and this also acts as a -defence against women. For woman, as such, he -feels no dislike, he is able to have intercourse with -prostitutes, without aversion. But homosexual -acts are repulsive to him. Thus he remains hanging -midway between homosexuality and heterosexuality. -On account of his religious scruples -both pathways are closed to him and the result is—his -ascetic behavior at the end.</p> - -<p>His asceticism is back of the rudimentary Don -Juan role which he plays but cannot carry out in -accordance with his instinctive promptings on account -of his inhibitions. One step nearer and we -have the Don Juan of day-dreams and ascetic in -fact,—if the adventures with women are not even -begun. A step further advanced is represented by -the complete repression of all sexual inclinations. -We may define the ascete as a person who remains<span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</span> -in the narcissistic stage of fixation because both -paths of allerotism (that is, homo-, and heterosexuality) -are equally closed to him. An exclusive -monosexual goal is incapable of rousing the instinctive -excitation necessary for carrying out a -sexual act, because the religious scruples are oppressive. -His perennially unattainable ideal is a bisexual -being, he longs for a passion so strong that -it should be capable of overcoming all obstacles. His -asceticism is not voluntary, but a state induced by -his sexual constellation.</p> - -<p>Our subject has found his sexual ideal in the dream -world. That is a sister who has a phallus. He, the -valiant warrior, struggles against his instinctive -promptings and masturbates. This act acquires in -his conscious mind, as pollution, the character of -an involuntary act, an accidental occurrence which -cannot be helped, thus being robbed of its significance.</p> - -<p><i>Freud</i> points out rightly that the psychologist is -particularly interested in cases showing a late development -of homosexuality,—a condition which -<i>Krafft-Ebing</i> has described as “<i>tardive</i>” or Late -Homosexuality. In such cases homosexuality develops -after a period of hetero-, or bisexuality. -We will describe a number of cases of late homosexuality -elsewhere and then we shall also attempt -to trace the reasons for the occurrence.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</span></p> - -<p>The next case also represents a transitional -stage showing us a woman in the throes of a struggle -between the two tendencies. We have here a rudimentary, -a would-be Messalina, an interesting female -counterpart to the case described above.</p> - -<p>Miss Wanda K. complains of an unfortunate split -in her mental make-up which prevents her from enjoying -life as she should. She suffers of strong and -uncontrollable vomiting but the trouble arises only -when she is about to keep an appointment. She -holds the most liberal views that “a modern girl can -and should have.” She meets gladly men who interest -her and even those who rouse her sexually. -She knows she will never marry. She is 29 years -old and although still very pretty and attractive,—how -long will this last? She wants to enjoy life, -she would not care to die without having tasted the -supreme gift and prize of life, love. But she has a -“delicate” stomach which interferes at the most -critical moment. Here is an example:</p> - -<p>“Last Sunday I was to take an excursion with a -gentleman whom I met in an unconventional way. -I am not at all prudish and do not mind being -spoken to on the street. As I walk downtown often -I think to myself: will someone talk to me this time? -I try to attract attention, just a little, and return -home disappointed if no one notices me. A few -weeks ago a very elegant elderly gentleman addressed -me on such an occasion. He is a very intel<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</span>lectual -man, which is the chief consideration with -me. I like intercourse only with intellectual persons. -Persons lacking culture are a trial to me. We entertained -ourselves very pleasantly and since then -we meet daily. When the store where I am employed -closes at the end of the day, I find him already waiting -for me at the street corner. Then we go for a -walk and we talk about all sorts of things. He has -never dared yet mention anything erotic in our conversation. -I have no reason, therefore, to fear him. -Nevertheless I am watching and waiting eagerly for -the opportunity to show him that I am a modern -girl, unafraid of anything when she finds a man -sympathetic and to her liking, if he should ever -begin. I do not expect anything more. One cannot -fall in love all of a sudden! Now, we promise -ourselves an excursion around Vienna for Sunday. -Saturday I feel very excited, and I picture to myself -how he is going to bring up sexual matters, how he -will kiss me in the woods, I already plan what I shall -say to him, how I will resist him, just a little, and -finally give in. You will excuse me. It is high time -that I quit being an old maid. Is that not a pity, -at twenty-nine? At the office where I am employed -all the girls have a sweetheart and some have several -at once. That keeps going through my mind. I -am very excited and I even whistle a tune. But at -the evening meal I am unable to swallow a morsel of -foods. My stomach seems shut tight. Nothing will<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</span> -go down. I hope it will be over in the morning. -I get up early, put on my excursion suit and want to -have my breakfast. I struggle with nausea, try to -eat some breakfast, only to vomit promptly every -particle of the food. Then the terrible nausea continues -and keeps up so that I must stay home while -the gentleman waits in vain for me at the appointed -spot. Naturally when this happens a second time -he drops me ... unfortunately it ends just that -way every time.”</p> - -<p>She relates numberless occurrences of this character -which always end in uncontrollable nausea and -vomiting. She has a long list of admirers, young -and old, rich and poor, educated and some less so, -every one thinking he can conquer her as she is very -free and open in her talk and does not avoid sexual -topics in her conversations with them. She is a -member of various women’s organizations, like -<i>Mutterschutz</i>, which is devoted to the protection of -the unmarried mother, she is a champion for -women’s sexual freedom and also a Shannaist. But -every one of the men she dangles on her string who -tries to pass from theory to cold fact discovers, -much to his astonishment, that there is quite a difference -between this woman’s views and her practical -conduct. She circumvents all occasions which -might prove embarrassing to her. An office colleague -invites her to his home. He is an art collector, -she is interested in painting, and he would<span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</span> -like to show her his collection. She finds all sorts of -excuses to postpone accepting his invitation and -finally appears at his house ... accompanied by a -girl friend.... She had dwelt so much on all the -possible consequences of a visit of this kind that at -the last moment she lost her courage.</p> - -<p>It is interesting that her mental state developed -first after an engagement. Until the age of 23 she -was fairly normal, very much like any other girl. -At that age she made the acquaintance of a man of -good standing in whom she became much interested. -She became engaged to him and this made her happy -for she was in love as much as any girl could be who -thought she had found her ideal.</p> - -<p>The man had but one serious fault. He was tremendously -jealous. He tortured her with questions -about her whole past life and she had to relate to him -with particularity everything that she had experienced -as a girl. She frankly told him that once -she was in love with her piano teacher and also with -her school teacher, a girl, but that there was nothing -else of any significance in her life. Nevertheless he -kept torturing her with further questionings insisting -that she must tell everything before marriage and -he will forgive her absolutely everything, but he did -not want to be deceived, he wanted perfect candor -and truth between them.</p> - -<p>One night she woke from a dream in which her -brother and she had figured in a rather intimate<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</span> -role. This brought to her mind an occurrence she -had entirely forgotten. She was visiting her married -brother in the country. His wife had gone to -some relatives and he suggested that she should sleep -in his wife’s bed. She did so without having any -particular erotic notions, since this was her brother -with whom she had always been frank, not as she -was with her other brothers, for she had four others. -During the night she felt her brother’s hand touching -her. He crawled in to her bed and kissed her. -She was sleepy and thought she was dreaming. He -kissed her again and sleepy as she was, she responded. -They embraced warmly. She knows that -she took hold of his <i>membrum</i>. She thinks her -brother must have exercised wonderful control over -himself after that and that he crawled back in his -own bed. The whole experience of that night is -rather unclear. That much she is certain, no coitus -took place.</p> - -<p>This remembrance awed her for she knew then -that she had lied to her man. It happened only -once for next day she left the place and her own -brother advised her to do it. She went to visit a -friend of hers in the neighborhood and returned -only after her sister-in-law was back home. But -since her young man had such complete faith in her, -she felt that she must tell him the whole truth. She -told him of the occurrence relating how it took place<span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</span> -as in a dream. He began to investigate and to question -until it drove her to distraction and there were -times when she herself wavered in her recollection as -to what really occurred. But she could only repeat -the one thing: she knew positively that they -kissed and touched each other that night, but could -not say that between her brother and herself matters -had gone beyond that.</p> - -<p>Her bridegroom stayed away a few days. Then -she received from him a note stating that he does not -feel that he can take her to the altar after her confession -and he considers himself therefore a free -man. He sent her back the engagement ring and -demanded the return of all his gifts and letters.</p> - -<p>This was like a physical blow to her. That was -the thanks she received for her complete candor! -She had taken at his word the man whom she dearly -loved. How could she help thinking that he merely -sought an excuse in her eyes, and in his own, a pretext -to declare himself free?</p> - -<p>For a time after that she hated all men. She -made no exception, including in her hatred even that -brother who was responsible for her misfortune, in -the first place.</p> - -<p>Then she arrived at a second deduction: “it is -not worth while to be honorable! Better be easy -going, like all your women friends!”</p> - -<p>Shortly after that she apparently ceased hating<span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</span> -all men and her great yearning began causing her to -think continually of nothing but men. At the same -time there began also her uncontrollable vomiting.</p> - -<p>It seemed that her tremendous inclination to love -was struggling with an equally powerful antagonism. -During that difficult period her only consolation was -a woman friend and her sister to whom she felt herself -very closely attached.</p> - -<p>But her dreams show that back of her running -after men there was something else: the homosexual -instinct which was struggling powerfully to come -to surface and which she tried to hold back by her -love affairs with men. She showed a number of unmistakable -signs. She dressed simply and rather -mannishly; she cut her hair short, and began smoking -cigarettes; her appearance and gait assumed -more and more a mannish form; she lost her mildness -and soft nature becoming hardened and strong. Her -whole nature expressed one supreme wish: <i>I want to -be a man, he has a better life!</i> And, strange enough! -Now she does attract men and they dangle after her -by the dozen. But she only played and when it came -to a serious issue in the course of any of her adventures,—for -some of the men had earnest intentions,—she -deliberately turned the whole thing into -a huge joke.</p> - -<p>She was no longer lured by men alone. She was -on the point of becoming overtly homosexual passing -through the last phase of the struggle. The<span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</span> -nausea stood more and more clearly as a protection -and defence against the homosexual inclination. Her -dreams were filled with homosexual episodes. She -herself was astonished when she began to observe her -dreams. The very first dream she related concerned -her sister and her friend:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><i>I am with my friend on the</i> Gaensehäufel <i>(a popular -promenade on the Danube embankment in Vienna) -and we are naked; I say: How beautiful you are! -You are more beautiful than any man. She embraces -me and kisses me on the breast, on the spot -where I am so sensitive. I wake up with dread,—palpitation -of the heart and nausea.</i></p> -</div> - -<p>Other dreams represent endless variants of this -theme. Men figure in them but seldom. Occasionally -she is pursued by them and flees to her sister -or her friend. Thus her conflict is also shown in -her dreams as a flight away from men, an escape -through homosexuality.</p> - -<p>This young woman also imagined herself to be a -radical although inwardly she was pious. Sundays -she visited the church, to hear the music, she was -not a believer, but occasionally she prayed, because -it was an old habit, she was fond of reading the Bible -and she had to suppress a small inner voice which -impelled her to go to confession. One day she said -to me: “Do you know, yesterday it occurred to me<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</span> -that if I were again a believer and could go to confession, -everything would be all right....”</p> - -<p>Here we see a young woman who was at first on -the proper path to become a normal, heterosexual -woman. She experiences a serious trauma and begins -to despise all men. She turns away from them. -This aversion is favored by the fact that all men -remind her of the love for her brother, which was -repressed and forgotten but which flared up again -on the occasion of her unfortunate experience. That -was the reason why she was able to entertain herself -best with elderly gentlemen and go on excursions -with them, etc., without being overcome with nausea. -The danger was not so great and these men were -less typical of her brother.... She turns away -from men and her sexuality flows into another channel. -We have therefore a regression back to a -childhood phase, apparently past and gone, in -<i>Freud’s</i> sense. She also becomes more agreeable at -home, where during the past years she had been -accustomed to pay no attention to her mother. She -again becomes fixed upon her family and turns once -more to her childhood piety. The period of her -nausea represents the last stage in her struggle -against homosexuality.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>As we glance over the three cases just analyzed -we are impressed in the first place by the powerful -rôle of the inner religiosity, which often passes un<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</span>recognized. -Both men stood upon that emotional -level which leads to polygamy as a defence against -homosexuality. But they were unable to overcome -their religious scruples. Too weak openly to embrace -asceticism, they wandered through complicated -neurotic by-paths in the attempt to circumvent all -the dangers that threatened them. One of them -played very cleverly the rôle of ‘<i>Pechvogel</i>,’—a man -who would gladly be a libertine but who was not -lucky enough to succeed,—the other was prevented -by his stomach trouble from abandoning the path of -virtue.</p> - -<p>The counterpart is the “modern girl” who dreams -about free love and mother-rights and at the same -time generates a nervous nausea as a defence against -any danger to her virtue. Here again we must admire -the subtlety of the neurotic who finds such clever -means to assume a certain rôle in the eyes of the -world no less than before himself, in order to cover -up his true nature. All men who really lack inner -freedom are overanxious to act as if they were free. -They apparently adopt some modern liberal principle -while as a matter of fact secretly they adhere -to the religious scruples of their ancestors.</p> - -<p>As a great sin and “unnatural” act, it is plain -that homosexuality was out of question in these -cases. Religion acts here as protection and outlet -at the same time. But it is also clear that under -an other educational régime these men would have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</span> -found open to them two paths neither of which they -were able to choose under the existing inhibitions.</p> - -<p>The woman may become overtly homosexual and -some late episodes indicate that her resistance to the -homosexual longings may yet be overcome. In this -case the traumatic incident which turned her against -all men did not occur during early childhood. It is -a great error to assume that traumas of late occurrence -lose their pathogenic rôle.</p> - -<p>There are periods in our life when we are impervious -to traumas. But there are also times during -which we are hypersensitive to any influences -which play upon us. Every decennium of our life -has its crises and morbid periods during which we -show a peculiar sensitiveness.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="V">V</h2> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="hang">Resistance of Homosexuals against Cure and their -Pride in their Condition—Acquired vs. Inherited—Insanity -and Alcoholism betray the -Inner Man—Three Cases by Colla illustrating -Behavior during Alcoholic Intoxication—Observations -of Numa Praetorius—The case of -Hugo Deutsch—Views of Juliusburger—Two -Personal Observations—A case by Moll—Views -of Fleischmann and Naecke—A Personal Observation—Bloch -on Woman Haters.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</span></p> - - -<p><i>Die Kranken sind die grösste Gefahr für die Gesunden; -nicht von den Stärksten kommt das Unheil -für die Starken, sondern von den Schwächsten.</i></p> - -<p class="psig"> -<i>Nietzsche.</i><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</span></p> - -<p class="half-title">V</p> -</div> - -<p><i>The sick are the greatest danger to the healthy; -the mischief done to the strong comes not from the -stronger, but from the weakest.</i></p> - -<p class="psig"> -<i>Nietzsche.</i> -</p></div> - - -<p>Experience in the course of psychoanalysis has -shown us that the recollections as told by the subjects -are partial and incomplete.</p> - -<p>The repressed memories and all those images which -the subjects are unwilling at first to see come to -surface only after weeks of analysis. Then the subjects -are astonished to discover that they did not -really know themselves. The solution of our problem -appears to depend on the successful analysis -of a large number of homosexuals. Meanwhile there -are a number of striking facts which every psychoanalyst -can verify and which those who uphold the -theory that homosexuality is inborn look upon as -proof of their contention that homosexuality is truly -hereditary: most homosexuals are apparently well -satisfied with their condition and do not particularly -care to be cured of it. They call on the analyst only -after they come into conflict with the law or if they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</span> -fear such a conflict. They do not want to have -heterosexual feelings, they are proud of their condition -and they always insist that social ostracism -alone is what makes their status an unhappy one. -They belong to those remarkable persons who refuse -to appreciate their plight. Hence the customary -statement: since I began homosexual relations I am -happy. I desire nothing else! Only a small number -retain any desire for “wife and child” and for -normal relations, but even those fear it as much as -the “manly hero,” proud of his homosexuality.</p> - -<p>We must not forget that exclusive homosexuality -is the end result of a long and tortuous psychic -process, a sort of self-healing process in the midst -of a quasi-insoluble conflict. The dangerous heterosexual -path is apparently blocked altogether, because -certain inhibitions stand actively in the way. -The removal of the inhibitions renews the acute -character of the conflict,—it means changing a state -of truce for a state of active warfare. The homosexual -finds in his condition a makeshift for peace -and quiet. It is a poor peace, to be sure, for the -heterosexual inclinations are still powerful enough -to generate neurotic symptoms. But it is a safety -outlet and anxiety prevents its abandon. Just as -the woman seized with fear of open spaces (agoraphobia) -finally refuses to leave the house and thus -avoids her anxiety only to experience the attacks -of anxiety again the moment she endeavors to step<span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</span> -out of the circumscribed area of peace,—the moment -she endeavors to go beyond the sphere within -which her inner voice keeps quiet,—so the homosexual -feels once more the full strength of his revulsion -whenever he attempts heterosexual activity. -His customary attitude towards woman is one of -dislike or disgust, she may leave him indifferent, but -never will he admit that—he is afraid of woman. -He would rather assume the mask of indifference; -he may be willing to approach woman but only upon -intellectual grounds, he may even appreciate her as a -friend, but he flees from her as a possible lover.</p> - -<p>The homosexual resembles the fetichist in this regard: -he has found his compromise, he has become -accustomed to his limitation and willingly puts up -with his limitation as being something organic, final, -inherited. That is why we usually hear that the -homosexual felt his peculiarity already in his childhood, -that he was from the first unlike the other -children, that he was always “different.”</p> - -<p><i>The pride over his condition, the continually repeated -and stressed notion that he is exceptional, the -attitude of contrariness towards what is normal, all -these things render difficult a subsequent correction -of the trouble.</i><a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</span></p> - -<p>How may the homosexual be cured? If he is made -heterosexual he represses his homosexuality and becomes -neurotic for that reason; the endeavor to turn -him bisexual meets the course of social development. -The proper therapic course would be to remove the -inhibitions which stand between him and woman, to -make him de facto again bisexual and heterosexual -for all practical purposes. That is certainly possible -and it may be attained through analysis provided -the subjects have the patience and perseverance -to carry it out. Where the will is lacking no therapist -can accomplish anything. Unfortunately in most -instances the will is absent.</p> - -<p>Analysis has taught us how misleading the first -accounts are as obtained from the subjects, how -much they recollect their past in a spirit of partizan<span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</span>ship. -Every person carries out a one-sided choice -of remembrances recalling merely what suits a particular -occasion. This came to me as a great surprise -when I first undertook the analysis of a homosexual -especially as at the time my experience was -limited and my knowledge of the technique and my -understanding of resistance very imperfect. At the -time I still believed that the patient wills to get -well; I am convinced today that the will to be ill is -the strongest force which we must fight against. -That first homosexual gave me the usual history,—the -development from early childhood of feelings -exclusively homosexual. My surprise was great -when the subject recalled a large number of heterosexual -experiences in the course of the following -three weeks, all dating from his childhood. I learned -then in one lesson that homosexuality is <i>developmental</i> -and not something <i>inborn</i>; <i>an acquired, not -an inherited character</i>. I was much impressed with -<i>Hirschfeld’s</i> theory of the intermediary stage -(<i>Zwischenstufentheorie</i>) but placed no credence in -this theory and awaited further proofs. At the -First Psychoanalytic Congress, <i>Sadger</i> reported -similar experiences based on psychoanalysis. To be -sure, <i>Sadger</i> conceived the psychogenesis of homosexuality -in rather narrow terms and for a time, I -must confess, I too looked upon the repression of -the mother Imago, which every woman is alleged<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</span> -to reproduce, as the sole cause of homosexuality.<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a></p> - -<p>But my diligent researches extending over a -period of years have since convinced me that this -problem is very complicated and that there are -clearly a number of genetic factors, and that several -of them must and do cooperate in every instance -to bring about the thwarting of the heterosexual and -the enlargement of the homosexual craving.</p> - -<p>It occurred to me at first that in many cases the -inhibitions may disappear also in the homosexual -leading him to become again a heterosexual person. -Every one who has had any experience with the -homosexual knows that occasionally a genuine homosexual -may change and fall in love unexpectedly -with a woman or he even marries and after that -continues as a normal person. Thus, for instance, -<i>Tarnovsky</i>, in his work, “<i>The Morbid Manifestations -of the Sexual Instinct</i>,” states:<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> “I know a pederast -who maintained relations almost exclusively with -young boys; at a relatively advanced age he fell -passionately in love with a young girl, whom he -married and with whom he had children. He was able -to carry out sexual relations with his wife only -because her face resembled that of a young man<span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</span> -whom he once loved.” A rationalisation of that -kind, such a transformation, may be seen here -and there. It is quite likely that the young man, -whom <i>Tarnovsky’s</i> patient once loved, in turn resembled -the homosexual’s sister or some other beloved -female person and that the subject took that -step to return at last to his first heterosexual ideal. -Only a few days ago there called on me a “confirmed” -homosexual who had suddenly fallen in love with a -cabaret singer whom he wanted to marry. She was -the exact image of a sister of his who had died long -ago. Before this he did not want to hear of contact -with women. Cases of this kind—without any -treatment, of course,—are discussed very heatedly -in homosexual circles and the news is rapidly spread. -The deserter is spoken of as traitor to the holy -cause, he is counted out and banished from the -circle. Anathema sit! Such cases are not infrequent. -But they do not come to the attention of the physician -and if they attract the specialist’s attention, -the latter invariably declares them instances of -“<i>pseudo-homosexuality</i>.” No “genuine” homosexual -would do such a thing! Homosexual physicians, unfortunately, -only add to the confusion on this subject. -They constitute themselves judge and jury at -the same time, but claim to be objective in their -judgment,—they have tried the experiment in their -own case, etc.—Oh, those wonderful psychologists -who know all about their own soul! What have I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</span> -not endured from those enthusiasts who imagine that -they have really penetrated the depths of their own -psyche! But any one who has opportunity to -analyze a psychoanalyst is invariably amazed at the -degree of blindness possible where one’s own attitude -is concerned. The practice of psychoanalysis -on others does not prevent ignorance where self is -concerned. I have analyzed dozens of psychoanalysts -and found “analytic scotoma” an appropriate -designation for their mental state. Every one is -blind about those complexes which he has not yet -conquered, whether he meets them in himself or in -others. The homosexual physician is also blind -about his own condition and should never undertake -to furnish testimony on the question whether -homosexuality is inherited or acquired.</p> - -<p>There are occasions when the cover which screens -from view our inner attitude, the repressions and -transferences, the metamorphoses and changes, is -torn aside by more powerful forces and then we obtain -a view of the forces which act behind the setting -of consciousness. These occasions are the intervals -during which our inhibitions are lifted. <i>Insanity -permits us occasionally to see truths which -reason timidly keeps under cover. But alcohol also -tears aside the screen which covers the inner man.</i> -Many physicians know of persons apparently heterosexual -in every respect and who never think of homosexuality, -but who have been guilty while drunk of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</span> -carrying out homosexual deeds such as are entirely -repulsive to them in the sober state. I had -under my care a teacher who while intoxicated—the -first time in his life—attacked a boy and was guilty -of committing a crime. When he came to himself -he felt so disconsolate, his remorse was so great, that -he wanted to take his life and it was only with the -greatest difficulty that he was prevented from turning -himself over to the authorities. Later he was denounced -by some one. But I was able to squash the -inquiry for lack of positive evidence. In his favor -stood his exemplary previous life history and the -fact that he had always been an admirer of ladies -and had never taken any interest in men or boys. I -have already remarked before that a large number of -those who uphold temperance or abstinence are really -afraid of alcohol because it releases inhibitions and -permits the aggressive outbreak of repressed sensuousness.</p> - -<p>I. E. Colla has reported on “<i>Three instances of -homosexual deeds during drunkenness</i>,” in the <i>Vierteljahrschrift -für gerichtliche Medizin und öffentliches -Sanitätswesen</i>,<a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> as follows:</p> - -<p>The first case was a 29 year old inebriate who -had had a wide experience with women and carousals; -after a prolonged period of abstinence he became -intoxicated while in a sanitarium, was seduced by -a homosexual, and immediately after that, while in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</span> -an intoxicated state, he attempted to attack a servant. -Repetition of similar episodes when under the -influence of drink but when sober exclusive breaking -forth of heterosexual feelings. A clear proof in -favor of my view about the relations of latent homosexuality -to satyriasis.</p> - -<p>In the second case a controlled homosexual leaning -breaks forth overpowering the subject when -drunk. A similar picture in the third case: A protestant -minister, 37 years of age, drinker, loses his -self-control while drunk and by his offensive behavior -in a public place attracts the attention of the -authorities.</p> - -<p><i>Numa Praetorius</i>, that thorough expert on homosexuality, -relates: “In many cases homosexual deeds -are committed under the influence of alcohol. Thus, -for instance, I know a former police officer, a homosexual, -who when drunk attempts homosexual deeds -upon heterosexual comrades, who excite him, although -he is acquainted with the homosexual circle, -is intimate with many homosexuals, and in his sober -state he carries out relations only with persons with -whom he is safe. On account of these attacks on -heterosexual persons during his drunken condition -he has lost his position as police officer as well as -his later position in a factory.</p> - -<p>“Another homosexual, a merchant, thirty years of -age, when drunk finds this inclination uncontrollable -and has tackled the wrong persons while in that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</span> -state. There is a great deal of truth in the contention -that during the inebriate state man’s true character -comes to surface,—at any rate his true sexual -character certainly reveals itself in that state, since -the customary inhibitions are curtailed. Here ‘<i>in -vino veritas</i>’ certainly holds true.” (<i>Jahrbuch f. -Sexuelle Zwischenstufen</i>, Vol. VIII.)</p> - -<p>These cases, with the exception of the first, show -only an increase of an already existing homosexual -inclination otherwise under control. But frequently -it happens that heterosexual persons carry out their -first homosexual aggression during the inebriate -state.</p> - -<p>Thus <i>Praetorius</i> remarks in another passage: -“As is disclosed in various published biographies as -well as in certain communications which have reached -me orally, there are young persons, otherwise apparently -normal in feeling and conduct, who when drunk -are attracted to their own sex with a great feeling -of pleasure thus disclosing more than a pseudo-homosexual -attitude. But their proper heterosexual -nature does not appear to be changed materially by -these occasional homosexual episodes and emotional -sprees.”</p> - -<p><i>Hugo Deutsch</i><a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a> has reported a very instructive -case, which, although far from unique, as the author -believes, may be mentioned in this connection:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</span></p> - -<p>“An intelligent workingman, 39 years of age, appeals -for advice and information to the clinic for -alcoholics. As a child he suffered of rachitis and -began walking only at four years of age; excessive -masturbation as a small boy and young man; later, -occasional intercourse with girls; he married two -years ago and is the father of two children. No illness, -with the exception of minor complaints. Uses -alcohol moderately, drinks now and then one-half -to one litre of beer on the occasion of some reunion -or meeting. But this always excites his sexual passion; -specifically he feels impelled to take advantage -of young male persons<a id="FNanchor_31" href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a> so as to touch and feel -their sexual parts. He has been able to withstand -this desire but once while on his way home from a -meeting where he had again taken a couple of glasses -of beer he met a young boy whom he invited to have -a drink with him and while they were sitting at a -table in the saloon he touched the boy’s genitals. A -customer saw this and denounced him to an officer -who arrested him. He was in despair over the occurrence -and only the thought of his wife and children -prevented him from committing suicide. He has not -touched a drop of alcoholic drink since because he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</span> -recognizes how dangerous even a small amount of -drink may be for him. So long as he is sober his -libido is directed exclusively to women, in fact he feels -only <i>disgust and aversion for any homosexual deeds</i>. -When the contrary feeling first arose in connection -with drink he cannot recall. There is nothing relevant -in this connection in his family history and -there is nothing “womanly” in his physical appearance.”</p> - -<p><i>Deutsch</i> believes that this is a case of bisexuality -brought to surface because the use of even moderate -doses of alcohol suspends the existing inhibitions.</p> - -<p><i>Hirschfeld</i>, too, has also made a few pertinent -remarks on this subject (l. c. p. 209). He mentions -the case of a government official who attacked a -baker’s apprentice after a “heavy celebration” of -the Kaiser’s birthday; also the case of an apparently -heterosexual high school teacher who during a prolonged -carousal attacked a waiter. He also mentions -a report he was requested to make about an -officer who after a carousal requested his servant boy -to help him take an enema and used that opportunity -to seduce him. In his report <i>Hirschfeld</i> found this -complaint, if it be true, contrary to the defendant’s -whole personality, and recommended annulling the -complaint because at the time of the alleged misdeed -the accused was in a peculiar and morbid mental -state. But we must look upon these occurrences as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</span> -proofs of man’s bisexual nature and as outbreaks -of latent homosexuality made possible through the -removal of customary inhibitions.</p> - -<p><i>Otto Juliusburger</i>, in his <i>Psychology of Alcoholism</i>,<a id="FNanchor_32" href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a> -has given us an exhaustive and masterly exposition -of this problem. That author reports that he -has been able definitely to trace the outbreak of unconscious -homosexuality in cases of dipsomania and -discusses most instructively the relations between -alcohol and homosexuality.</p> - -<p><i>Juliusburger</i> describes the case of a dipsomaniac -who during the drink episodes betrayed most clearly -his homosexual love for his uncle. During those episodes -the subject felt impelled to accost men—and -only men—ordering for them anything they wished,—“frankly -a symbol, to show his affection.” “One -source of the anxiety and unrest which ushers in -the so-called dipsomaniac episode or which may -entirely replace the attack,” states <i>Juliusburger</i>, “I -see in the struggle and the resulting intrapsychic -tension between the various psychosexual components -of the individual.” I shall have occasion to -refer to <i>Juliusburger’s</i> views concerning the relationship -of the jealousy episodes of the alcoholics and -sadism in the chapter on “Jealousy.”</p> - -<p>It is even more interesting in connection with our -present subject to find that homosexuals are easily<span class="pagenum" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</span> -induced to carry on heterosexual deeds while under -the influence of alcohol. Of course this is not the -case in every instance but the fact is undeniable. -Neither do all heterosexuals lend themselves to homosexual -acts when drunk. Often the inhibitions are -more powerful than the releasing effect of alcohol.</p> - -<p>I have made inquiries of about one hundred homosexuals -regarding the circumstances under which -they indulged in intercourse with women. Many -hesitated to answer, but I have found that a high -percentage of cases have had the experience. Some -answered saying, practically: “I can do this only if -I am under the influence of drink;” or, “while I was -drunk a girl seduced me.” We must not suppose -that homosexuals are impotent with women. There -are among them many more bisexually disposed than -are willing to recognize this fact, because they prefer -as a rule to assume the rôle of innocents before -others and for that reason they claim that intercourse -with a woman is positively impossible for -them. I have had circulated in the Viennese homosexual -circle a small questionnaire which contained -also a question covering this point. Many confessed -dislike for woman, others admitted a platonic attitude, -but there were also such answers as: “In my 34 -years I have had intercourse with a woman, this I -found very pleasurable, but after four months I -turned again exclusively homosexual;” or, “now and -then I have intercourse with a woman”; further,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</span> -“after pleasant personal relations lasting for some -time I am able to have intercourse with a woman”; -another writes: “Once I had intercourse with a -woman and it was a very pleasurable experience but -never repeated it since that time;”—Others write as -follows:</p> - -<p>“Have had intercourse previously; do so no -longer.”</p> - -<p>“No intercourse; presumably would be impotent -with woman.”</p> - -<p>“Intercourse previously pleasurable; sudden disappearance -of feeling now makes intercourse impossible.”</p> - -<p>Another writes laconically: “bisexual.”</p> - -<p>At least one-fourth of my overt homosexuals are -really bisexual with subsequent modifications of their -bisexuality brought about through causes which will -be discussed in a subsequent chapter of this work.<a id="FNanchor_33" href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a></p> - -<p>We now turn our attention to the next case. It<span class="pagenum" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</span> -shows clearly that heterosexual tendencies arise in -the homosexual under the influence of alcohol and -it also proves that under the pressure of danger the -homosexual craving by drawing on the greater -libido turns into the heterosexual channel:</p> - -<p>D. S., a clerk, 35 years of age, has been homosexual -for the past fifteen years. His father died -when he was 7 years of age. He hardly remembers -his father. His mother was always very severe, and -very energetic as well as exceedingly nervous,—she -had to go frequently to sanitaria to recuperate. He -admits having had feelings predominatingly homosexual -ever since childhood. He interested himself -only in boys and his mother brought him up in -girlish ways. He began masturbating at an early -age and already at the age of 12 he carried on -mutual pederasty with his comrades. At 17 years -of age he attempted intercourse with girls. That -was not easy, his <i>potentia</i> had to be roused by them -first through manual stimulation, then he felt some -pleasure, which was curbed partly because he could -not help thinking of the possible danger of venereal -disease, of which he had seen some illustrations in a -museum of wax figures. He was also thinking about -his mother reflecting, what would she say if she -knew what he was doing! From that time on and -until he was about 21 years of age he had intercourse -with women regularly about every month. -Then he fell in love with his office chief, who was an<span class="pagenum" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</span> -extraordinarily attractive man. (He gives a romantic -description of his first ideal. This account, -of course, is not trustworthy. In fact the photo of -his latest ideal, also praised by him as an Adonis, -shows the stolid, expressionless, rather common face -of a very ordinary man, a soldier in the artillery -branch of the army).</p> - -<p>His chief was a homosexual who easily seduced -him and brought him into the homosexual circle. -Then he became aware of his condition and maintained -relations only with adult and well educated -men. He had a delicate taste and not every man -could please him (here he shows me the photo of the -soldier, mentioned above). Unfortunately he had -the misfortune to be caught in a park in the act of -taking hold of the <i>membrum virile</i> of a driver. His -case is now pending in the court. He would be happy -if he could return to his former mode of gratification. -When asked if he had had no intercourse with -women during the whole period from the 22nd to the -35th year he becomes uneasy and confesses that -this has happened a few times but when he did so -he was always under the influence of drink. While -he kept sober it never happened. And every time -after intercourse with a woman he had such a terrible -after-effect that <i>his own mother to whom he always -confessed everything had advised him to seek intercourse -with men, because she noticed that he was al<span class="pagenum" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</span>ways -feeling fresh after doing so, while if he went -with women he was always depressed for days</i>. Experienced -psychoanalysts need not be reminded that -the mother used this means to keep her son from -contact with other women because she was jealous -of them and therefore she drove him to men. She -was never jealous of men. That was something else.</p> - -<p>This occurrence is far from rare. The mother of -a homosexual once told me: “I am never jealous -when O. finds a new friend, although he falls romantically -in love with them. But the thought of his -giving himself up to a woman is something I cannot -bear....”</p> - -<p>D. S. listened to his mother’s advice. He says: -“I gave up drink after that and became a fanatic -homosexual.”</p> - -<p>As the subject, a high governmental employee, -could easily lose his position, I advised him to have -intercourse only with women and in view of his desire -to free himself of the trouble through psychoanalysis -I was able to wrestle him out of the clutches -of the law. He attempted contact with women, always -after partaking of small quantities of drink, -and he gradually improved so that he finally married, -his wife being, in fact, a woman 20 years older than -he. That woman was a <i>locum tenens</i> for his mother! -Further observations on the psychology of similar -cases will be recorded in subsequent pages. Here I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</span> -propose to draw attention merely to the influence of -alcohol. Drink enabled him to adopt the heterosexual -path.</p> - -<p>In the last case the heterosexual act was possible -only after neutralizing the inhibitions. Similar influences -are responsible for the well-known morning -erections of those who are psychically impotent. -Homosexuals, too, have heterosexual dreams before -awakening in the morning but they cannot—or will -not—remember those dreams. I need mention here -merely that every night the dream operates in the -sense of lifting the inhibitions and that the inhibitions -are fully suspended only towards morning. -During the first sleep hours the dreams are full of -inhibitions appearing as “warnings,” but towards -morning the dreams are relatively free of these inhibitions. -That is why we often hear that “genuine” -homosexuals are able to have intercourse with women, -if at all, only towards morning. At that time most -inhibitions which stand between them and woman -have been overcome in the dream! This obvious -fact is given a different interpretation by <i>Hirschfeld</i> -who states:</p> - -<p>“The erection of the <i>membrum</i> with which many -men wake up during the early morning hours has -nothing to do with the sexual instinct, but is due -solely to the mechanical effect of pressure by the -full bladder. Some time ago I was consulted by a -homosexual, married, father of six children and ex<span class="pagenum" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</span>pecting -the arrival of a seventh. I asked him how -that was possible. ‘That is very simple,’ he answered, -not without a certain feeling of self-consciousness, -‘I always took advantage of my morning -erections.’ Thus the children owe their existence -not to the father’s sexual instinct, but to the operation -of his full bladder. The much-praised aphrodisiacs, -are probably also nothing more than diuretics; -in other words it may well be that the renown which -certain remedies and articles of diet have acquired as -stimulants of the <i>potentia coeundi</i> may well be due -to their stimulating effect upon the bladder function -and its genital reflex.</p> - -<p>“Alcoholic drinks, when taken in small quantities -have a similar effect and rouse the sexual function. -Excesses <i>in Baccho</i> and venereal excesses have always -been looked upon as belonging together. This is so -because alcohol has the effect of lowering the inhibitions -and at the same time it appears to weaken the -mental acuity. We may thus see why occasionally -heterosexuals confess that they have taken up with -some man under the influence of drink, and homosexuals -that, <i>when intoxicated</i>, they can have intercourse -with women.” (<i>Hirschfeld</i>, l.c., p. 189.)</p> - -<p>But the fact that homosexuals are capable of -heterosexual activity under the influence of drink -is for me a proof of their bisexuality, a proof that -that they have repressed the heterosexual component -of their sexual instinct.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</span></p> - -<p>The hypothesis that the morning erections are -due to a full bladder will be discussed more fully in -my work on <i>Male Impotence</i>. I do not believe that -erection is due to reflex action from the bladder.<a id="FNanchor_34" href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> -<i>But it is an incontestable fact that the dream -operates until the existing psychic inhibitions are -overcome.</i> <i>Hirschfeld’s</i> patient is able to have -sexual intercourse with his wife only mornings, because -through the day and evenings he is under the -domination of inhibitions which make him impotent -with women.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>That the impotence in such cases does not always -denote weakness is illustrated by the following case:</p> - -<p>C. H., a homosexual physician, tells me that he -abstains from touching all drinks because he fears he -might commit criminal acts. He is homosexual since -childhood and had never felt any inclination towards -women. Masturbation began at 9 years of age. -It began when his uncle once lifted him upon the -shoulder. That gave him a strong pleasurable -feeling and soon after that he began rubbing his -genitals and while doing so he always fancied that -his uncle or some other man was carrying him. He -had never felt any desire to be carried similarly by -a woman. Such a thing would strike him as degrading -and vulgar. His experience in houses of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</span> -prostitution, from 19 to 24 years of age, filled him -with disgust for all women who can be hired. Perhaps -he might have been able to have intercourse -with a girl of better class but a certain timidity prevented -him from ever approaching such a girl. -Emancipated women fill him with horror. He maintained -relations with a certain colleague for some -time. <i>Coitus inter femora.</i> At 28 years of age, -after a carousal, he met a girl whom he took to a -hotel. Powerful erection and prompt coitus. <i>But -with the onset of the orgasm he felt an overwhelming -inclination to strangle the girl.</i> Suddenly a tremendous -hatred mounted in his soul against the poor -creature. He hurried away from the scene as -rapidly as possible. He thought he wanted to revenge -himself because through the act of coitus she -degraded him.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Here we see a sadistic attitude towards woman -under the cover of timidity. He really feared himself, -his criminal tendencies. Problems rising out -of the struggle between the sexes (specifically, out -of man’s instinctive sex hatred of woman) play a -certain role in this case. The significance of this -attitude will be explained fully later. This case -shows the outbreak of a heterosexual-sadistic instinct -under the influence of alcoholic drink. Alcohol -seems to dissolve here the defences raised by consciousness -against the sadistic tendencies.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</span></p> - -<p>Very interesting is the case reported by <i>Moll</i> in -his work on <i>The Contrary Sexual Feeling</i> (3rd -edition). I give here the case in brief extracts from -its history, as it contains points of significance in -connection with our present subject:</p> - -<p>Miss X. is 26 years of age. Her father she describes -as a healthy but very irritable man. Already -at the age of 5 she had carried on certain sexual -plays <i>with a small boy</i>. She admits having attempted -intercourse at the time with the boy who was four -years of age. The intercourse consisted of <i>mutual -cunnilingus</i>. At six years of age she was sent to -school and here she soon began intimate relations -with small girls. With a number of them she carried -on mutual <i>cunnilingus</i> as she had done with the -boy. From the time when she first began this with -the girls her heterosexual inclination disappeared -completely; after that she never again went through -a similar experience with a boy. We shall see that -later she did allow herself to be used occasionally -by men; but we must note in that connection that the -heterosexual acts took place without the cooperation -of sexual feelings on her part. At 12 years of age -she began to menstruate. At that time she had as -playmates the children of a neighborly family who -had a governess with whom she soon entered into -close intimacy. The governess prevailed upon her -to carry on sexual acts, particularly <i>cunnilingus</i>, -and the active part was taken now by each in turn<span class="pagenum" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</span> -from time to time. In the course of these relations -she experienced for the first time sexual gratification, -so far as she is able to recall. Their intimacy -lasted for some time. Miss X. differs from other -women of her type in that she is not averse to other -forms of gratification. Soon she sought also <i>anus -feminarum amatarum lambere</i>, in addition to the -genitals. The thought of carrying out such an act -with a man was repulsive to her. Just as we know -that occasionally perverse men want <i>urinam feminæ -dilectæ in os proprium immittere</i> so we see that Miss -X. likes to have the same thing done to her by other -girls. For a number of years already Miss X. has -been in the habit of allowing <i>fæces amicæ in os -proprium iniciire</i>; the act produces in her gratification -and orgasm. She had first indulged in these -acts during her intercourse with the governess above -mentioned, which lasted several years. Miss X. is -also tremendously roused when she <i>sanguinem menstruationis -amicæ lambit et devorat</i>; but, she explains -that she is able to carry out these disgusting -acts only when there is complete mutual confidence -and only if the relationship has endured for some -time. She declares further that she is sexually -roused also when she is struck with a whip. When -asked how she came to acquire this habit she answered -that she knew a man who required to be thus -treated by a former sweetheart. But, to secure her -any sexual excitement the whiplashes must fall upon<span class="pagenum" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</span> -her from the hands of a woman. She has allowed -herself very often to be flagellated by her friend -with whom she has also been carrying on the disgusting -acts mentioned above. It may be mentioned -also that when they kiss each other Miss X. wants -to be bitten by her friend, preferably upon the ear -lobe. This may be carried so far as to actually -cause pain and swelling of the ear.</p> - -<p>It is necessary to delineate more clearly the attitude -of Miss X. towards the male sex. She does not -remember having ever felt any attraction towards -the male. But during a celebration where much -drinking was had a man prevailed upon her to spend -the night with him. She had always wondered why -she never felt any attraction towards the male sex -and the desire to find out definitely about this as -well as the don’t-care-attitude brought on by drink -induced her to spend that night with the man. -Coitus brought her no satisfaction. Some time -later another man became interested in her and fell -in love with her but she did not reciprocate his -feeling in the least. Nevertheless she wanted to try -once more whether she could learn to care for a man’s -embrace. She therefore permitted herself to be induced -by that man to have intercourse a few times; -again she found that ordinary coitus did not rouse -the least sexual feeling in her. She requested the -man to carry on <i>cunnilingus</i> with her. This roused -her sexually and thereupon she experienced gratifi<span class="pagenum" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</span>cation; -but, without being asked specifically about -it, she declares at the same time, that it was necessary -for her to imagine that the person performing <i>cunnilingus</i> -on her was a woman; otherwise even <i>cunnilingus</i> -would have yielded her no satisfaction. The -thought of carrying on any of the disgusting acts -mentioned above with a man, Miss X. found in the -highest degree repulsive. (<i>Moll</i>, l.c, p. 565.)</p> - -<p>This case appears to me very noteworthy. It -supports my contentions regarding the influence of -alcohol upon the homosexual. Miss X. beclouds the -fact and thinks she was actuated by the desire to -find out definitely whether man had any attraction -for her. Absence of orgasm during her intercourse -with the first man shows clearly that even indulgence -in alcohol was unable that time to release the inhibitions. -But she allows herself the experience a -second time and this time <i>cunnilingus</i> by the man -yields her gratification. It is interesting that her -first experience of this kind was with a boy. This -corresponds exactly with my observations. In other -ways, too, man plays in her condition a greater role -than she is willing to recognize. Flagellation she -adopts because she knew a man who was treated that -way by his previous sweetheart. The relationship -of this paraphilia to the strong, irritable father is -fairly obvious. Her misophilic acts with women -show that <i>she does not want to belittle herself before -man, but that she looks upon subjecting her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</span>self -to woman as a manner of paying homage to her -sex.</i> In my study on <i>Masochism</i> I go further into -this subject. The other acts indicate a sexual infantilism, -rarely seen in a more discreet polymorph-perverse form.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><i>Fleischmann</i><a id="FNanchor_35" href="#Footnote_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> also records a few cases showing -homosexual seduction carried out during a state of -intoxication. He relates also the case of a homosexual -who when intoxicated was able to have intercourse -with women. “At 28 years of age,” relates -the author about this subject, “he visited a -house of prostitution for the first time and, animated -by drink, he was able to carry out coitus once -with a woman; when sober a twenty-horse team could -not drag him into such a place,” according to the -urning. But after drinking he was always able to -have coitus.</p> - -<p>We see that the incentive to drink is obviously -due to an ungratified craving. Psychoanalytic experience -reiterates again and again that almost -every craving to become drunk or otherwise to lose -one’s senses betrays an ungratified sexuality. -Among the inebriates, the morphine and cocaine addicts, -we always find pronounced paraphiliacs and -bisexuals who have repressed a portion of their sex<span class="pagenum" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</span>ual -instinct. In the same way every unprejudiced -investigator will find a similar condition true of -homosexuals who, according to my experience, are -bisexuals who have repressed the heterosexual component -of their instinct. I cannot agree with -<i>Naecke</i>,<a id="FNanchor_36" href="#Footnote_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> who contends that urning as such is a -moderate drinker and seldom inebriate. Nor do I -believe that in homosexual circles moderation in -drink is the rule. Of course, I do know a number of -temperate homosexuals, but the data under my observation -as a whole and the material supplied -through the objective accounts of physicians, reveal -an entirely different situation.</p> - -<p>A great deal of what takes place during states of -intoxication never comes to the attention of those -not immediately concerned. Possibly infantile experiences -with drunken parents may have a greater -role in the psychogenesis of homosexuality than we -are aware of at the present time.</p> - -<p>Now and then it happens that parents, drunken -or otherwise debauched, attack their own children. -I have had occasion to observe that some very curious -habits are still prevalent in the nursery, here and -there. One subject related to me that his mother -had the habit of playing with his penis until he was -six years of age. His wife also found this a con<span class="pagenum" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</span>venient -way to lull their child to sleep. He thought -it was as harmless a practice as it seemed efficacious -in quieting the child.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>H. T., a homosexual chemist by profession, who -has a theoretic interest in psychoanalysis, writes -me: “The contribution that I am able to make may -be of some use to you. I have often tried to think -whether dreams have had any influence upon the -development of my sexual life. But I could recall -no experience which I could correlate to my condition. -I have felt early an interest in the <i>membrum -virile</i> and this interest abides with me to this day. -The sight of the penis in a state of erection is -enough to rouse in me the strongest feelings of -pleasure. While walking on the street I always try -to observe the respective region in passers-by and I -try to estimate the size of the organ by outward appearances,—my -fancies are full of such reflections. -I have always masturbated in front of the mirror -watching my penis during the act. But it took a -very long time for me to overcome my shyness enough -to find companions for these acts.</p> - -<p>A few days ago I had a dream in which I saw -my father who has been dead for ten years. He -was the best man in the world, but unfortunately a -periodic drinker. When in the inebriate state he -treated mother very roughly. I dreamed a scene -which scared me so that I awoke. I saw my father<span class="pagenum" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</span> -give me in hand his <i>membrum erectum</i>. And suddenly -there flashed through my mind the recollection -that he had done repeatedly this very thing when -he was drunk. But with every fibre of my being I -cling to my mother who is for me the ideal of womanhood -such as I shall never again find the equal of -in all this world! Beyond that my love is directed -only to the male and specifically I am attracted to -common men. Can you explain my riddle? I feel -myself attracted to ordinary drivers, men of vulgar -tastes such as one finds in the dram shops. Only -once was I able to have intercourse with a girl. I -was so “soused” at the time that I then did something -which I could never carry out while in my -ordinary senses....”</p> - -<p>I emphasize once more: The outbreak of heterosexual -excitations after indulgence in alcohol proves -the presence of that tendency and shows that under -ordinary conditions the heterosexual tendency, -though continually present, is subjected to suppression. -The tendency is preserved in some closed-in -compartment of the soul, the door to which may -gape open under certain circumstances. Occasionally -alcohol acts as a master key which opens up -every enclosure.</p> - -<p>It is interesting also to observe the sublimation -which the heterosexual love undergoes among homosexuals. -They endeavor to de-sexualize the other -sex, at the same time have recourse to heterosexual<span class="pagenum" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</span> -friendships by preference. I know quite a number -of homosexuals of this class, men who maintain -motherly, sisterly, or even grandmotherly friendships -and to whom these friendships are positively -indispensable. We psychoanalysts are in a position -to appreciate the source of these sexual attachments. -They are due to repression and are also the result -of an inhibition which extends merely over sexuality -but allows the <i>sublimated</i> eroticism to manifest itself. -Among the homosexuals there are many women -haters (misogynists).</p> - -<p>They often hate all women with but one exception: -their mother. Occasionally some sister, aunt, or -some friend of their mother’s is also exempted. They -never fail to emphasize: this is an exception! But -the law of bipolarity teaches us that alongside this -tremendous hatred there exists an equally powerful -love. Occasionally the dislike is hidden and the -homosexuals pose as completely indifferent towards -the other sex. A little close analysis shows that this -attitude is an artefact, that the assumed indifference -really covers the fear that the true attitude will be -betrayed otherwise. Beyond the apparent indifference -stands the fear of woman and back of that -fear there may be hidden, in its turn, a sadistic -attitude towards woman. It is thus that the homosexual -learns to cover his feelings with one another, -to change them, or else he transforms, substitutes,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</span> -overstresses here and assumes indifference there, until -his actual state of feelings is completely hidden from -view. Superficial observers merely remark of some -man: he hates women!...</p> - -<p>What stands back of such a dislike has been -pointed out by <i>Bloch</i> (l.c.) with considerable insight. -He mentions the famous misogynist of -Classical Greece, Euripides, and in that connection -makes a very appropriate observation. He states:</p> - -<p>“The strongest invectives against the female sex -are found in <i>Ion</i>, <i>Hippolytos</i>, <i>Hekate</i>, and <i>Kyklops</i> -of <i>Euripides</i>. (<i>Verses</i> 602-637, 650-655.) (Here -he introduces the actual quotation.)</p> - -<p>“These verses contain the whole quintessence of -modern misogyny. But <i>Euripides</i> also discloses the -ultimate background for this attitude: ‘The most -wanton creature,’ he says in a fragment, ‘is woman.’ -<i>Hinc illæ lacrimæ!</i> Only men who are not accustomed -to woman, men who cannot endure to have -her act with them as a free personality, and who are -so little certain of themselves that they fear an inroad -into their own personality, some irreparable -damage or possibly complete annihilation, only such -men are genuine women haters.” (<i>Bloch</i>, l.c., p. -533.)</p> - -<p>Here <i>Bloch</i> has come close to a solution of the -problem having plainly adopted the view developed -later by <i>Adler</i>, who traces homosexuality to the fear<span class="pagenum" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</span> -of the sexual partner. Unfortunately he has failed -to draw the further inferences which this excellent -observation is capable of yielding.</p> - -<p><i>Hate, fear, disgust and shame are the inhibitions -which keep the homosexual away from the sexual -partner.</i></p> - -<p>Let us examine first the feeling of disgust. How -does the feeling arise? In my study of <i>Anxiety -States</i> I have explained this matter more fully. But -there is a form of disgust whose action is positive. -Disgust need not always be necessarily repressed desire. -If I should see today a woman covered all over -with furuncles it may inspire me with disgust to hear -that she is an old aunt whom I must greet with a -kiss. In a case of this kind only the super-analyst -in his folly might be able to discover suppressed -components of the libido.</p> - -<p>But we do know that occasionally homosexuality -may be aroused through episodes which enlist the -negative reactions (hate, fear, disgust, shame). -These revulsive effects then protect the individual -against their own positive tendencies. Disgust -covers craving, hate covers love, fear covers longing; -and shame—boldness.</p> - -<p>But indulgence in alcohol is capable of turning -revulsive effects into positive. Disgust is turned -into desire, hate into love, fear into longing and -shame turns into daring. If the fearful, repressed -sadism is also added to this transformation of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</span> -negative into positive affects, when it cannot be -sublimated into lasting love, the moral man is -turned into a criminal who represents but a stage -in the development of the human race.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="VI">VI</h2> -</div> -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="hang">May Disgust Produce the Homosexual Attitude? -Cases by Krafft-Ebing, Fleischmann, Liemcke—Observation -(personal) and Case by Bloch.—Late -Trauma as Cause of Homosexuality—Personal -Observation of a case of Late Homosexuality—Two -Cases of Bloch—Further Discussion -of the Problem—A Case of Pfister’s with -the Analysis of several Dreams.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</span></p> - - -<p><i>Wären nicht die Details unseres geschlechtlichen -Lebens so unendlich mannigfaltig und läge es nicht -bei den meisten Menschen fast in allen wichtigen -Erscheinungen und Fragen unterhalb des Bewusstseins, -und wäre es nicht eine Wesenheit der Liebe, -immer wieder die Schleier des Mysteriums über unsere -sexuellen Empfindungen zu werfen, so dass allen -stark empfindenden unverdorbenen Menschen, namentlich -in der wichtigen Periode der Geschlechtsreife, -Zynismen und Offenheiten über das geschlechtliche -Leben sogar als unwahr erscheinen (Frauen und -keusche Jünglinge sind schon beleidigt, wenn man -über die Liebe auch nur wissenschaftlich anders als -schwärmerisch, allgemein oder poetisch metaphorisch -redet) und hätten wir nicht endlich mit der grossen -Heuchelei und Verlogenheit der Gesellschaft in erotischen -Dingen zu rechnen, so dass sogar die Anomalen -und Perversen von ihr angesteckt werden, die -es gar nicht mehr nötig haben, zu lügen und unwissend -zu bleiben; kurz könnten wir unsere Erotik in -seelischer und körperlicher Hinsicht bis zu den letzten -Zusammenhängen analysieren, dann würden wir -vielleicht mit Schauder erfahren, einen wie kleinen -Bruchteil unseres Lebens wir unserem eigentlichen -Geschlecht angehören.</i></p> - -<p class="psig"> -<i>Leo Berg.</i><br /> -</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_279">[Pg 279]</span></p> - -<p class="half-title">VI</p> -</div> - -<p><i>If the details of our sexual life were not so endlessly -manifold; if they did not belong for the most -part and in their most important aspects to the realm -beyond ordinary consciousness; if it were not a peculiarity -of love continually to throw the cover of -mystery over our sexual feelings, so that all normal -persons of strong feeling, particularly during the -period of their sexual ripeness look upon frankness -in sexual matters as untruth (women and shy young -men feel insulted if one speaks about love even scientifically, -in other than romantic or poetic and false, -metaphorically veiled, language); and if we did not -have to consider the tremendous hypocrisy, and -falsehood of society in all matters pertaining to -sex, so that even the abnormal and the perverse, who -no longer need to lie and assume ignorance, are inspired -to assume a similar ‘chaste’ attitude; in short, -if we could analyze our eroticism in its physical as -well as in its psychic aspects down to the last details, -we should then probably discover with horror -to what a small extent we truly belong to our own -sex.</i></p> - -<p class="psig"> -<i>Leo Berg.</i> -</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</span></p> - - -<p>The form of homosexuality which develops late -in life is perhaps best suited to serve as an introduction -to our inquiry into the psychogenesis of -homosexuality and may help us understand the -origin of the more complicated cases.</p> - -<p>There are, in fact, a number of cases, in which -homosexuality appears to have developed in consequence -of a feeling of dislike for the other sex. -Many authors consider the development of homosexuality -among prostitutes as due to this cause. -<i>Bloch</i>, for instance, writes:</p> - -<p>“The naturally heterosexual prostitutes are -driven to homosexuality for one of two reasons: -First through the contact with and the influence of -their truly Lesbian comrades, which strengthens the -inner feeling of solidarity common among all prostitutes; -Second, through their dislike of intercourse -with men which grows with their experience and with -the passage of time, the more so because they see -man only in his brutal and raw aspect. The continual -compulsion under which they find themselves -of satisfying the animal sensuousness of oversophisticated -men often by means of disgusting procedures, -rouses in them eventually an unconquerable -dislike of the male sex, and therefore they devote to -their own sex the nobler feelings of which they may -be capable. The homosexual relationship appears to -them as something ‘higher, something nobler and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</span> -more innocent,’ something pertaining to a purer -realm than sexual contact with men, a fact which -<i>Eulenburg</i> (<i>Sexuelle Neuropathie</i>, p. 143-144) has -rightly observed.” (<i>Bloch</i>, l.c., p. 603.)</p> - -<p><i>Krafft-Ebing</i> (<i>Neue Studien</i>, l.c.) also holds this -view and thinks that, “many prostitutes endowed -with great sensuousness, repelled by contact with -perverse or impotent men who misuse them in connection -with detestable sexual deeds, turn to pleasing -members of their own sex.”</p> - -<p>In connection with my discussion of the Messalina -type I have already shown that latent homosexuality -is what drives many women to prostitution. They -run away from woman and into the arms of man, -into the arms of a great number of men! They expect -quantity to replace what quality fails to supply -them. We have additional reasons to assume that -the women who lean most strongly towards the homosexual -side are those who supply the ranks of prostitutes. -That of course is true of the largest number -though by no means holding true of every case. -For there are prostitutes who are attached to their -lover (cadet), and who experience orgasm only during -intercourse with him, while the embraces of other -men leave them unaffected. Here and there the -factors pointed out by <i>Bloch</i> and <i>Krafft-Ebing</i> may -also enter into the situation. In the presence of an -already avowed homosexual inclination disgust<span class="pagenum" id="Page_282">[Pg 282]</span> -brought about through a number of possible circumstances -may act as an effective barrier against heterosexuality.</p> - -<p>This is revealed to us through the life histories -of certain homosexuals. We often come across the -statement that certain men, and women too, became -homosexual after an infection, particularly gonorrhea. -The fear of infection also plays an important -role in the psychogenesis of homosexuality.<a id="FNanchor_37" href="#Footnote_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a></p> - -<p><i>Krafft-Ebing</i> mentions (<i>Late Homosexuality</i>, -etc.) the case of a young man, 27 years of age, who -after masturbating since 7 years of age, at 19 years -had intercourse with women and enjoyed it. After -a gonorrheal infection he became so disgusted with -women that when frequenting houses of prostitution -he found himself impotent. Old masochistic-homosexual -phantasies reappeared and before long he was -attracted to the respective circle and seduced.<a id="FNanchor_38" href="#Footnote_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a> I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_283">[Pg 283]</span> -must draw attention particularly to the fact that -this man was able to experience orgasm during intercourse -with women. Nevertheless his experience -was so impressive that it intensified his revulsive attitude -towards heterosexuality by generating a feeling of -disgust. (In other cases under similar circumstances -there arises a dislike for prostitutes, and -the subject seeks as sexual partner a healthy -woman.) The infection often becomes the root of -a phantastic hatred of women without leading all -the way to the development of a manifest homosexuality.<a id="FNanchor_39" href="#Footnote_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a> -The next case which has come under my -own observation belongs to this category:</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>I. P., engineer, 30 years of age, appears to me a -typical anxiety neurotic. He is unable to leave his -room, a personal servant must accompany him -wherever he goes. For the past ten years has been -sexually abstinent, because he had the misfortune to -acquire a very serious luetic infection from a so-called -“respectable” woman. Since that experience -he feels a tremendous hatred for the sex. He reads -with interest <i>Strindberg</i>, gloats over <i>Weininger</i> and -he has translated into a foreign language <i>Moebius’</i><span class="pagenum" id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</span> -“<i>Der physiologische Schwachsinn des Weibes.</i>” -Homosexual activity does not inspire him with disgust -but he claims that it has no attraction for him. -Analysis discloses that the anxiety attacks appear -as a defence against homosexual deeds. After the -syphilitic infection he was for a time in danger of -becoming homosexual. Now he protects himself -against that tendency by various defensive measures. -The path to woman is effectively blocked for him -through his disgust and hatred of the sex.</p> - -<p>The cure of his anxiety state was not very difficult. -A few years later I found him a married man. -He had married a woman who was 10 years older -than he and who lacked every womanly characteristic. -He is entirely potent in his marital relations, -claims to experience orgasm satisfactorily, and believes -his orgasm would be even greater if he did not -have to use precautionary measures against pregnancy. -As a syphilitic he wants to avoid bringing -sickly children into the world. For coitus he prefers -the <i>a posteriori</i> position and <i>situs inversus</i> and justifies -this theoretically on the basis of the structure of -the female genitalia....</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Concerning the relationship between sexual infection -and homosexuality we also have an illuminating -observation by <i>Fleischmann</i>.<a id="FNanchor_40" href="#Footnote_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a> This case is -an <i>urlind</i> (homosexual woman):</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_285">[Pg 285]</span></p> - -<p>She is an illegitimate child. Father a heavy -drinker. She was badly brought up, neglected and -persecuted. As a child she avoided work and was -unruly. Prison experience. “At 16 years of age -I had to earn my own living. My first position was -in a restaurant serving beer. There I met Mr. X., -the man who seduced me and gave me a sexual -disease.</p> - -<p>“At the hospital I saw and heard things that -opened my eyes. From that time on I worked no -longer. Years passed in struggle with suffering and -want; prison life; house of correction; solitary confinement. -In the house of correction most girls -handled one another at night and from that time on -no man could interest me any more. I have intercourse -only with girls who are pretty. For the past -year I have been a prostitute,—mostly drunk,—for I -wanted to forget what has become of me and the -morbid inclination to which I have fallen a victim.”</p> - -<p>The first sexual experience of the poor girl an infection! -Then followed the homosexual seduction -and the heterosexual channel was blocked. We see -here the characteristic homosexuality of the prostitute, -already mentioned; then alcoholism, obviously -to forget her longing after true love. It must be -clear also that her hatred of the father played a -certain role and that this feeling towards the drunkard -who brought her into the world a bastard she -transferred towards all men.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_286">[Pg 286]</span></p> - -<p>The two cases reported by <i>Ziemke</i><a id="FNanchor_41" href="#Footnote_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a> are also fairly -clear:</p> - -<p>An artist; between the age of 16 and 17 years a -relative taught him to masturbate and he kept up -the practice regularly every week. At 18 years of -age first intercourse with woman; acquired gonorrhea; -later, once more coitus, this time with a prostitute; -never took any particular interest in the female -sex; on the other hand as a boy 9 years of age -he already was pleased at the sight of the <i>membrum -virile</i> so much that it brought on erection. First -sexual dreams were definitely of homosexual import, -according to his own declaration, and continued of -that character. Later has had repeated sexual experiences -with other men, always feels fresh and well -after that, while normal sexual intercourse fills him -with disgust. His sexual partner he seeks among -men of middle age; he is familiar with the literature -on homosexuality.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Another case: Former officer, 38 years of age, -mother said to have been a very nervous woman. -Very shy and bashful as a child in the presence of -older persons or strangers. At high school had to -repeat the same class twice, was coached and succeeded -at last to pass the army examination for -officer. After a few years was dismissed from the -army because he had mishandled his man-servant,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</span> -went to South-West Africa, there settled as a -farmer, and as a volunteer participated in several -small riots.</p> - -<p>His first sexual feelings arose around the 12th -year; he contends that till that time he knew absolutely -nothing about sexual matters. At that age -an experience brought his attention to the subject -of sex for the first time; he played circus with a -younger sister and with his 10-year old uncle and -sat on the latter’s back. While imitating a rider’s -movements he noticed that his penis became stiff and -he had a pleasurable sensation wetting himself in -front. He did not know the meaning of this occurrence -but was too shy to tell anyone about it. -Shortly after that he tried deliberately to reproduce -similar situations; whenever he succeeded he also -tried to attain ejaculation. He insists that he was -not attracted particularly to his uncle, whom alone -he had used for this form of gratification, nor to any -other boy or man, his only desire at the time was to -achieve ejaculation. Later during his high school -years, when he had opportunity to gratify himself -in the same way, he met a young colleague of his own -age, a strong and beautiful boy, who appealed to -him very strongly and with that boy playing the -passive role he indulged more and more frequently in -sexual deeds. In fact as soon as he met that particular -boy the thought occurred to him that he -would like to have him for the gratification of his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</span> -sexual feelings in the manner peculiar to himself. -During play he used all manner of excuses to climb -upon his friend’s back and to imitate a rider’s galloping -movements until he had ejaculation. Subsequently -he found frequent occasion to use other colleagues -in the same way. After drinking it was -particularly difficult for him to restrain himself; -that is why he frequently had to do with soldiers -while intoxicated and one day he was caught and -this led to his dismissal from the army. In order to -get rid of his unnatural inclination he took up a girl, -had normal intercourse with her a few times but -without any pleasurable feeling on his part, although -in order to accomplish this he had to suppose himself -riding a man in the manner customary with him, and -eventually he acquired a gonorrheal infection. Then -he migrated to South-West Africa, but even there -was unable to master his inclination, felt himself impelled -to maintain relations with young Hottentots, -was caught at it, sentenced to jail, and finally banished -from the Country.</p> - -<p>In this case the gonorrheal infection seems to -have put an end to his heterosexual period.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>I recall a number of other cases in which homosexuality -broke out after gonorrhea, according to -the testimony obtained during my consultation -hours. In fact, there was a time when I was a firm -believer in the theory of inherited homosexuality, in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_289">[Pg 289]</span> -<i>Hirschfeld’s</i> sense, so that I turned down all these -cases and did not care to undertake a psychoanalysis -of them. In the homosexual circles I had -quite a reputation at the time as a man worthy of -their confidence. But since I have found that homosexuals -are really bisexual neurotics who have repressed -their heterosexuality, these men come to me -more rarely and consult me chiefly when they get into -conflict with the law. The solidarity of homosexuals -and their will to hold on to the notion that -their condition is inborn goes hand in hand. Their -secret organisation is thorough, and even where -formal organisations are lacking, homosexuals know -each other and they are always ready to introduce -to one another their friends and colleagues.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Dr. S. K., physician, 32 years of age, relates that -he has a pronounced heterosexual past. At any -rate his longing previously was purely physical and -psychically he was completely indifferent. As ship -surgeon he acquired a severe gonorrhea in a port -and this trouble lasted some six months. He suffered -all possible complications: epididymitis, a posterior -prostatitis and finally, a gonorrheal rheumatism -of the joints. Since that trouble he has felt -a terrific disgust for women. In Alexandria while -entering a cabin he saw one of the ship lieutenants -committing pederasty with a local boy. He knew -that at the various ports young boys visited the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_290">[Pg 290]</span> -ships and offered themselves to the homosexual officers. -The scene evoked in him a terrific nausea and -he wanted to drop that officer from among his acquaintances. -But the latter spoke up frankly confessing -that he became homosexual after being seduced -and since then he was completely impotent in -the company of a woman. He begged the physician -to keep his secret and not to betray him. He was -the only intellectual man on board that ship with -whom it was pleasant to have relations. In a few -weeks the two men became intimate with each other: -“Then, for the first time, I learned what love was and -I had never before been as happy as that. My -heterosexual past now seemed unbelievable. But -in <i>Platen’s</i> diary I came across a passage telling -that as a young man he too had been in love with a -girl named Euphrasia and that he learned only later -the true direction of his sexual instinct. It was the -same with me. I was born a homosexual although I -had to go through some experiences before my eyes -opened.”</p> - -<p>In this case the gonorrheal infection and the -trivial incident during the journey through the -Orient furnished the occasion for the outbreak of -homosexuality. But is not the subject in error regarding -the strength of his homosexual predisposition? -It is interesting to note that his homosexual -attitude is promptly beatified and idealized through -the addition of psychic factors. Indeed, the homo<span class="pagenum" id="Page_291">[Pg 291]</span>sexuals -display a greater love intoxication than -the heterosexuals. Such a degree of love frenzy as -is displayed by the homosexuals is hardly ever seen -among the heterosexuals. Homosexuality represents -a harbor of refuge, an attempt to lose one’s -self exclusively in one direction, which must be conceived -as an attempt on the part of the psyche to -neutralize all other tendencies by the overemphasis -of that supreme passion.</p> - -<p>We find frequently that the homosexuals contend -that their previous heterosexual leanings were exclusively -physical.<a id="FNanchor_42" href="#Footnote_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a> Psychically their love relations -must be exclusively homosexual. In fact it is common -to find men sublimating into friendship their -craving for psychic love while woman remains with -them merely an instrument for sin (<i>instrumentum -diaboli</i>).</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A certain homosexual whose history is of particular -interest because he recalls clearly his heterosexual -period told <i>Bloch</i>:</p> - -<p>“At what age my sexual feelings first arose I am -unable to recall. My sexual desires are directed -towards the male. <i>Before and during my puberty -the actual direction of my desire was not clear, in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_292">[Pg 292]</span> -fact I believe I did entertain at the time a wish to -have once intercourse with a girl.</i> But it was not -love, what I felt was merely a physical longing,—the -psychic counterpart of the instinct was entirely -absent at the time. Now I feel myself inclined exclusively -towards young boys. I have had no intercourse -thus far either with males or females, but -I believe I would be able to carry out the sexual act -in a normal way; I know, however, that it would not -be pleasurable to me, it would not amount to more -than masturbation so far as I am concerned. Towards -the female sex I am completely indifferent, I -feel neither disgust nor any dislike. My love dreams -are always concerned with persons of my own sex.” -(<i>Bloch</i>, l.c., p. 566.)</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Homosexuality often develops also in women following -an infection:</p> - -<p>Miss Erna, 42 years of age, writer, shows preeminent -male features, behaves peculiarly like a male, -smokes, drinks, is a preeminent champion of -women’s rights. She claims to be innately homosexual, -even as a child she assumed a male role, and -was wilder than her brothers. She always passed -for an uncontrollable tomboy. Had no intimation -about her homosexual condition. Masturbated -very early and already at the age of 15 she maintained -clandestine relations with an army officer -who had seduced her. But she claims that her ex<span class="pagenum" id="Page_293">[Pg 293]</span>perience -was exclusively physical. She has experienced -orgasm with men. At 19 years of age another -army officer gave her a venereal disease. <i>Since that -time she feels a tremendous dislike for all men.</i> At -22 years of age she conceived a romantic love for a -woman friend. They kept up a relationship during -which she maintained the male role. She even procured -for herself an artificial phallus and wore male -clothes in the house. It was like a genuine marriage. -“I know only since then what love really means. -Formerly I only felt a liking for men. It was -merely a physical attraction. But for the past 20 -years my love has been exclusively for women.” -After the first “homosexual marriage,” which lasted -only three years because her friend deserted her and -married, she had numerous relations with other -women.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Very convincing are the cases in which the homosexual -outbreak occurs first after some powerful -trauma! It is not always gonorrhea. Often -various other experiences furnish the inciting moment -as I can easily prove on the basis of my own -observations. But first I must quote a case reported -by <i>Krafft-Ebing</i> which is illuminating on -this score:</p> - -<p>Miss X., 22 years of age, is considered a beauty, -men flock around her whenever she appears in -society; she is decidedly of a sensuous nature, seems<span class="pagenum" id="Page_294">[Pg 294]</span> -born to be an <i>Aspasia</i>, but rejects all advances. -One of her admirers, however, a young scientist, she -looks upon with some favor, becomes intimate with -him, allows herself to be kissed by him, <i>but not like -a loving woman</i>; and when the young man believes -himself close to the consummation of his supreme -desire she begs him with tears in her eyes to desist -because she is utterly unable to yield to him, not -on account of moral grounds so much as for deeper -psychic reasons. In the course of the exchange of -written confidences which followed that unsuccessful -meeting between the two the homosexual character of -her inclination was clearly revealed to her.</p> - -<p>Miss X. had a father who was addicted to drink -and a hysteropathic mother. She herself is of a -neuropathic constitution; has full breasts, and generally -the outward appearance of an unusually attractive -woman but reveals boyish ways about her -and various male peculiarities,—she fences, rides -horseback, smokes and has a decidedly mannish way -of standing and walking. Lately her romantic attachment -to young women has become quite noticeable. -She has a young woman with her sharing her -apartment.</p> - -<p>Miss X. claims that up to the time of puberty she -was sexually indifferent. At 17 years of age she -became acquainted at a summer resort with a young -foreigner whose “majestic” figure made a tremendous -impression upon her. The privilege of danc<span class="pagenum" id="Page_295">[Pg 295]</span>ing -a whole evening with him made her happy. <i>The -following evening, at twilight, she witnessed a horrible -scene—from her window she saw that wonderful -man in the bushes futuare more bestiarum mulierem -quandam inter menstruationem.</i></p> - -<p><i>Adspectu sanguinis currentis et libidinis quasi -bestialis viri Miss X. felt shocked, she seemed powerless -and crushed, could hardly recover her psychic -equilibrium and for some time after that could -neither sleep nor eat; from that time on man stood in -her mind for the quintessence of bestiality.</i></p> - -<p>Two years later a young woman approached her -in a public garden, smiled and glanced at her with a -very peculiar look which penetrated deeply into her -soul. The following day Miss X. felt impelled to -visit again that public garden. The woman was -there, in fact, she seemed to have been expecting her. -They greeted one another like old acquaintances; -they talked and joked pleasantly and thereafter met -by appointment daily, first in the garden, and later, -when the weather became unpleasant, in the woman’s -living apartment. “One day,” Miss X. relates confidentially -“the woman led me up to her divan and -allowed me to glide to the floor while she seated herself. -She lifted her shy eyes at me, stroked the hair -off my forehead softly with her hand, saying: ‘Oh, -if I could once love you the real way, may I?’ I -consented, and as we sat close by gazing into each -other’s eyes, before we knew it we passed to that love<span class="pagenum" id="Page_296">[Pg 296]</span> -from which there is no drawing back.... She was -bewitchingly beautiful. For me the whole experience -was something new and intoxicating.... I -do not believe that man is ever able to feel such delicate, -bewitching, exquisite intoxication.... Man -is not sufficiently sensitive, he is not delicate enough -for that.... Our foolish abandon lasted until I fell -back exhausted, helpless, intoxicated. In this exhausted -state I was lying on her bed when suddenly -an exquisite feeling thrilled through me and awoke -me from my half dreamy state, something unspeakably -sweet and unlike anything I had ever experienced -before; I found J. on top of me, <i>cunnilingus -perficiens</i>—that was her highest pleasure, <i>tandem -mihi non licebat altrum quam osculos dare ad mammas</i>—and -with every motion she shook convulsively.”</p> - -<p>Miss X. acknowledged further that during her -homosexual relations she always assumed the male -attitude towards her womanly companion and that -once, <i>faute de mieux</i>, she allowed one of her male -admirers to perform <i>cunnilingus</i> on her. -(<i>Krafft-Ebing</i>, l.c., Obs. 165.)</p> - -<p>Let us consider closely the case of an exalted -nature like that girl. She goes through her first -graceful love fever, she is about to become a true -woman, she thinks “him” a princely man, a “majestic” -personality when unexpectedly she undergoes -the experience of witnessing that very God-like man -behave like a common beast.... Jealousy and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_297">[Pg 297]</span> -a revulsion of feeling unite in her at the terrible -sight rousing such a tremendous affect that forever -after she feels an unspeakable horror of all men.</p> - -<p>Many women must have become <i>urlinds</i> as a result -of just such experiences. One must also take -into account that among many women homosexual -love shows itself merely in kisses and embraces and -that it seems to them something nobler and much -more esthetic than the manifestations of heterosexual -love. Fear of the phallus is something that may -be roused by a relatively slight infantile occurrence. -In her homosexual indulgences Miss X. is not particularly -esthetic by any means, nevertheless even -she remarks: “man is not delicate enough!”</p> - -<p>This highly interesting case illustrates the development -of homosexuality following a trauma -which must have had a tremendous effect upon so -sensitive and romantic a nature as this young -woman and which could not but strengthen the existing -predisposition to homosexuality. But in spite -of all she is still bisexual and I do not think it impossible -that she should yet overcome her tremendous -horror of man. We must consider that the -father was a drinker and that she had probably witnessed -in the parental home scenes like the one she -has described. What a pity that the case has not -been analyzed. <i>Traumatic incidents during later -life are particularly powerful in their effect if they -resemble and therefore re-echo infantile memories<span class="pagenum" id="Page_298">[Pg 298]</span> -of similar childhood experiences.</i> It may even be -possible that the woman did not actually witness the -scene at the time she states but that she experienced -merely a hallucination, repeating in her mind a scene -which she may have witnessed only during her childhood.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A remarkable parallel is furnished by the next -case which I record from among my own observations:</p> - -<p>Miss K. S. is 32 years of age and calls to consult -me about her various compulsions. She confesses -that she is an <i>urlind</i> and that she had never felt herself -attracted to men. Her father, a heavy drinker, -died three years ago; her mother lives quietly and -is not neurotic.</p> - -<p>Our subject has had a number of chances to get -married but she withdraws coyly from every man -the moment one comes close to her. She feels a certain -inclination towards older married men and she -understands in consequence how a woman might become -interested in a friend’s husband. “When I did -find a man whom I liked, I was unlucky,” she declares, -“for I discovered that he was already engaged -to a friend of mine.” Truly she fell in love -only with girls and women. Her first romantic attachment -was to a woman school teacher, whom she -also visited at her home. That teacher wanted this -wealthy girl to marry her brother and brought the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_299">[Pg 299]</span> -two into contact as often as possible. She liked the -brother because he looked so very much like her beloved -friend. But if the sister was not in the room -their conversation lagged and she could talk only in -monosyllables. She sent flowers and costly gifts to -her teacher. Her supreme desire was to sleep once in -the same bed with that teacher and she often dreamed -of it. She even proposed to take her on a journey. -The teacher could not go and hesitated also because -she found her pupil’s attentions too oppressive. -The teacher actually suffered on account of her admirer’s -deep jealousy, for the girl turned ill if she -so much as found other girls visiting her. At any -rate, quite a circle of girls in the class admired the -teacher.</p> - -<p>Later she fell in love with a girl friend whom she -embraced and kissed warmly numberless times because -it gave her a wonderful warm feeling to do so. -On the other hand the kisses of an uncle made no -impression on her whatever. No man interested -her in the least. For a long time she did not know -that she was homosexual, but she was well aware -since her childhood that she was unlike other children. -She was always as wild as a boy and her -mother frequently said to her: “there are ten rough -boys in you!” She climbed trees, ran around wildly -and always preferred to play with boys, did not care -for dolls, coaxed to be given a saddle horse and a gun -until her father was driven to despair over her and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_300">[Pg 300]</span> -exclaimed sometimes: “you are really a spoiled boy!”</p> - -<p>During the analysis she recalled a number of -homosexual and heterosexual experiences. Already -at 12 years of age she had an experience with an -uncle who came to her in bed and played with her. -She could not recall whether they indulged in coitus -that time. With girl friends she also had various -adventures. She confesses in fact that she has been -in the habit of masturbating since her 12th year, -when she was taught by a girl, and that at one time -she often indulged in the phantasy that a man was -having coitus with her. In fact, as late as her 16th -year she fell “heels-over-head” in love with a friend -of her father’s. He was much younger than her -father but belonged to the same circle.</p> - -<p>While she talks at first only in favorable terms -about her father (his drinking habit was not so very -excessive) and dwells mostly on his lovely qualities, -his mild character, his imposing appearance, etc., at -the same time she begins to show underneath a growing -hatred. The father had in fact left her in -critical circumstances. Every one considered them -millionaires, because her father had kept up a very -big house. After his death it turned out that he -had been spending his capital and that there had -been left practically only her share which was, -however, large enough to permit her and her mother -to live in comfort. Her mother had always endured -the life of a martyr. The father had main<span class="pagenum" id="Page_301">[Pg 301]</span>tained -relations with the cook in the house during -the last ten years. She was a fat, shapeless vulgar -person. In fact, mother and daughter were just -tolerated in their home. Once her mother endeavored -to dismiss the cook and the father was mad -and grew almost violent showing her mother the door -threatening that she might leave and take along her -daughter if she did not like it in the house. After -that the cook was naturally more arrogant and unbearable -than ever so that the poor mother passed -her days weeping until finally she reconciled herself -to that state of things. It was possible to throw -that cook out of the house only after her father -was lying ill in bed. That daring woman started a -law suit claiming that the father had promised to -settle on her a home and an income.... She lost that -suit because the father testified upon his death-bed -that the woman’s contentions were false. The subject -relates a number of other relevant incidents but -does not recall having ever witnessed any intimacies -between her father and the cook.</p> - -<p>However, her dreams seem to point in that sense. -Thus, for instance, among others she had the following -dream:</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><i>I go carefully into the kitchen and do not find -the cook there. Then I tiptoe slowly up the back -stairs to the garret and through the key hole I see -the cook lying in bed with the driver.</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_302">[Pg 302]</span></p> - -<p>She recalls that that particular driver was in their -service when the cook was a younger woman and that -her father had dismissed him. He watched for her -father once, as he was coming out of a restaurant to -waylay him. But her father was stronger and threw -the servant to the ground with such force that the -fellow fractured a bone. But she thinks that the -neighborhood did not know the true reason for the -battle, every one naturally thinking that the servant -planned the attack out of revenge.</p> - -<p>Finally she confessed to me that there was one experience -of which she had not thought before for a -long time which she must tell me about. She wanted -to tell me about it for some time but an inexplicable -shyness prevented her. She was 16 years of age -when she once heard her father leaving his study -room to steal upstairs to the garret. It was the -maid’s day out and her mother was lying down not -feeling well. She took her shoes off and followed -him quietly up the stairs. The door to the servants’ -room stood open. The father was somewhat -under the influence of drink and so was also the -cook, who always managed to secure some liquor -for herself on the sly. A candle was burning in the -room and the stairway was dark. She could see -plainly everything that was going on. She now saw -<i>pater membrum suum in os ancillæ immisit</i>. -The sight of his reddish face now distorted under the -influence of passion was so repulsive to her and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_303">[Pg 303]</span> -struck her so powerfully that she could never forget -it in her life. Even to this day when she thinks of -it she feels nauseated. (While she is telling the incident -she is struggling against the impulse to vomit.) -After that episode she developed a nervous complaint -of the stomach, chiefly a nervous vomiting. -Even during the year just passed there were times -when she could not swallow a morsel of meat and she -had attacks of uncontrollable vomiting.</p> - -<p>It was after that occurrence that she fell in love -with her teacher. That episode was what had determined -the course of her sexual development and -what drove her to homosexuality because it made -her look at all men in the light in which she had seen -her father. Her inclination towards elderly married -men (always platonic) is also traceable to her -father <i>Imago</i>. She was aiming to find a nobler and -more delicate father.</p> - -<p>Whenever a man tried to get closer to her it reminded -her of the painful incident she had witnessed, -which summed up in her mind all the misery in her -home, the whole outrageous situation, the humiliation -of her mother, and her father’s morbid passion. -For her father who did have some splendid qualities -and who enjoyed an enviable position in society she -once had as great a love and as deep a respect as for -her noble mother. Then she had to go through the -disastrous situation in the house. That experience -could but serve her as a warning against men, a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_304">[Pg 304]</span> -warning and a lesson! It could not but implant -deeply in her soul a lasting dread of man and of -man’s terrible passion. She naturally shrank back -from any close contact with man for there was always -a picture before her mind which plainly carried -the message: “do not trust any man lest you -should go through what your mother did!”</p> - -<p>What might have been the future of this brave -girl if the father had not acted in that way, if the -marriage of the parents had been a happy one, if -she had not witnessed that terrible scene which impressed -her the more painfully because she had no -inkling whatever of the brutal side of sexuality? -I make bold to assert that she would have developed -into a quiet pleasant housewife and she would have -given vent to her homosexual tendencies along quiet -and innocent paths. But as it was she devoted herself -to girls and avoided men more and more. She -did permit herself to be attracted by men. But -they had to be married and unattainable. Thus -there could be no danger for her. When the husband -of a friend of hers of whom she also was very -fond declared that for her sake he would be willing -to divorce his wife, she fled and presently found -some other unreachable ideal to which she attached -herself. All her ideals were practically desexualized -while her sexuality she exercised exclusively on -women. <i>The love among women loomed up in her -mind as pure and elevating, while the love of men<span class="pagenum" id="Page_305">[Pg 305]</span> -she considered brutal. Even coitus seemed to her -a disgusting brutal act.</i></p> - -<p>The traumatic incident occurred after puberty -yet it had a very tremendous effect. The question -rises whether the traumas occurring during childhood -may also influence the particular direction of -sexual development. This question has long since -been solved in harmony with <i>Binet’s</i> view and psychoanalysis -has taught us some additional facts regarding -the influence of traumas. The narrower -Freudian school has gone so far as to overvalue the -influence of traumas and has designated as traumas -certain relatively trivial experiences which do not -deserve that designation. I want to sound again a -warning against underestimating the role of traumas. -Certain minor fetichistic tendencies are -easily and sometimes fairly satisfactorily explained -on that basis, although the more complicated forms -of fetichism, such as we shall study later, are not to -be explained solely upon the theory of traumatic -causation. Here the association hypothesis of <i>Binet</i> -completely breaks down. We must bear in mind that -the neurotics conceive many traumas which in -reality did not occur and that their phantasy turns -innocent incidents into alleged traumas whenever it -suits the trend of their emotions to do so. The -neurotic’s memory serves him poorly and that is -also true of the homosexuals who construct a purely -homosexual life history for themselves.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_306">[Pg 306]</span></p> - -<p>But are not first impressions of fundamental determinative -value for future development? <i>Jean -Paul</i> very appropriately declares: “<i>All first impressions -persist forever in the child!</i>”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>I wish to add here a couple of observations which -we owe to <i>Bloch</i> and which illustrate very well the -influence of first sexual impressions:</p> - -<p>“I was about five years of age when during a walk -accompanied by the nursemaid I saw at some -distance a man in the act of masturbating; without -knowing what it was, the picture persisted in my -mind for years. In my dreams until my fourteenth -year a playmate occupied the chief role. At thirteen -years of age I fell in love with a school comrade -who took but little interest in me; what roused my -interest in him in particular was probably the fact -that he was the one who brought to the class information -about sexual matters. We removed to -another City and I lost sight of the boy. Although -I knew nothing specific about sex at the time I sought -contact with those who roused my feelings.</p> - -<p>“A stranger, a man of about 35 years of age, enticed -me and as soon as he had me he carried on -pederasty with me. I felt that there was something -repulsive in what he was doing, but I was too weak -to oppose myself against his influence. In about -three months he disappeared. Now I knew what<span class="pagenum" id="Page_307">[Pg 307]</span> -masturbation was especially as there had occurred -a number of orgies at school.</p> - -<p>“At eighteen years of age I left school, and while -the others among my comrades began showing an -inclination towards the female sex I found myself -attracted in every way exclusively to man. Often -at the insistence of some of my friends I tried to -come into contact with women of the half world but -every time the attempt filled me only with disgust and -aversion. When I see a woman taking an interest -in me I am filled with a horrible feeling. That was -one more reason why I felt attracted to the male sex. -When I love a man I do not think (only) of sexual -attraction, but I seek to find in him precisely what -I, in turn, feel myself ready to give; exclusive devotion, -loyalty, tenderness; when I love a man, -everything else pales into insignificance for me.” -(<i>Bloch</i>, l.c., p. 565.)</p> - -<p>It would seem that in this instance the memory of -the masturbating man, an incident which the boy -had witnessed during childhood, determined for him -the actual course of his sexual development. In the -previous case the trauma acted as a warning. In -this case it seems to have acted like a perpetual -stimulus, since a child does not possess the usual -moral scruples, and the first excitation (the sight of -the erect organ) must have been tremendous. That -picture stayed in his memory for years, it fixed it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_308">[Pg 308]</span>self -and persisted permanently in that young man’s -memory. In the K. S. case, mentioned above, the -trauma was associated with disgust; it served as a -revulsion against heterosexuality.<a id="FNanchor_43" href="#Footnote_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a></p> - -<p>In this particular case the memory of the incident -was associated with desire. It was utilized in -positive form as an inciter to homosexuality. Thus -we find that the problem is rather complicated. I -confess that for some time I was unable to see my -way clear in the midst of these facts so long as I -was one-sided in my views and thought that the condition -arises exclusively in one way. But I know -now that a number of paths may lead equally to -homosexuality and that this is a subject which requires -a much more thorough study. We must find -out whether psychic factors are invariably at work -behind every case of homosexuality or whether there -is an exclusively psychic and a specially organic -homosexuality. Such cases could be called pseudo-homosexuality.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_309">[Pg 309]</span></p> - -<p>As a contribution to this question I find of interest -the following case, reported by Bloch, as the history -reveals the trauma and the bearing of the trauma -upon the development of the condition. It is a case -of male homosexuality:</p> - -<p>“From my early childhood I was aware of something -peculiarly girlish in my whole nature outwardly -as well as inwardly (the latter in particular). -Sexual excitation I experienced also very early. <i>I -was about 6 years of age when I remember that a -private instructor seated himself on the edge of the -bed where I was lying ill with fever, petted me and -then membrum meum tetigit with his hand; the -pleasurable sensation which thus arose was so intense -that I cannot get it out of my mind to this day.</i> At -school where my conduct and studies were always -excellent I indulged occasionally in mutual ‘touching -games’ with other boys. I do not know on what -side of the family I may have inherited the unusual -intensity of my sexual desire, but I remember that -around my 12th year the flaring up of the instinct -caused me a great deal of unrest and when a comrade -once showed me how to masturbate it proved a welcome -relief. This ‘paradisaic’ state did not last -long and when I learned about the dangers and forbidden -features of my habit I had a terrific and -useless struggle with myself.</p> - -<p>“I remember that as far back as my memory goes -I had the habit of <i>gazing at older, vigorous men</i><span class="pagenum" id="Page_310">[Pg 310]</span> -almost involuntarily and with a feeling full of longing, -without knowing what it meant. As to masturbation -I thought that I fell into the habit because -I had no chance to come into contact with women. -As a matter of fact I did occasionally entertain -friendly relations with certain girls who appeared to -be strongly attached to me; <i>but I always saw to it -that these love excitations were ‘nipped in the bud’</i> -because I was <i>afraid I should be unable to carry out -my role</i> to the end. Finally I decided to seek relief -among prostitutes, who were otherwise repellent to -my esthetic and moral sense, but the attempts proved -useless: either I found myself unable to carry out -the normal sexual act at all or if I did it, I experienced -no satisfaction and thereafter I was also -plagued with the fear of infection. I did have rather -frequently the opportunity to enter into amorous -relations with married women but I never did so even -though I inwardly scorned my shyness and my oversensitive -conscience. Although these facts are true, -I must not omit to mention the chief thing responsible -for the whole situation, namely, the fact -that I am homosexual in my inclination and that the -other sex has hardly any attraction for me.</p> - -<p>“I believed myself totally unfit for ordinary sexual -relations when I found one day that the sight of the -<i>membrum virile</i> alone made the blood boil in me with -excitement. I then recalled that this had occasionally -happened before, although not to such a re<span class="pagenum" id="Page_311">[Pg 311]</span>markable -extent. Secretly I had to face the plain -fact that I was ‘not like others.’ This fact which -I had previously suspected and of which I grew -more and more convinced, brought me to the brink of -despair.</p> - -<p>“Then it happened that a simple little girl fell -deeply in love with me, and I made up my mind to -start relations with her. During the time while this -lasted, a period of several months, my inclination towards -the male sex persisted though occasionally I -tried to subdue it; but to overcome it completely -was for me, I found, impossible. I was still keeping -up my relations with the girl when I once noticed -in a public lavatory an elderly gentleman who -appealed to me very strongly; he scrutinized me -carefully and bent over in order <i>membrum meum -videre</i>, came close by, moved forward his hand shaking -with excitement and ... <i>membrum meum tetigit</i>. -I was so surprised and scared that I ran off -at once and for some time after that I avoided passing -by that place. But my impulsion was the -greater on that account to meet that man again; -this was not at all difficult.... In this continuous -struggle, so meaningless and so useless, against an -instinct which was at least partly inborn in me, I -have squandered my best energies, although I have -long ago reached the point of realizing that in itself -the instinct is neither morbid nor sinful.” (<i>Bloch</i>, -l.c., P. 545.)</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_312">[Pg 312]</span></p> - -<p>Does not this case illustrate clearly the influence -of first impressions and the significance of the bisexual -foundation in the homosexual attitude? The -man is seduced by an elderly man and after that he -longs continually to be seduced by an elderly man, -in a manner recalling that unforgettable scene. Although -capable of heterosexual acts, this side of his -nature persists as a sort of compulsory tendency -and drives him again into the arms of elderly men to -seek that form gratification which was the first he -had ever experienced in his life. His heterosexual -leanings are repressed. He himself admits that he -always saw to it that all such love affairs were -nipped in the bud. In other words he is deliberately -fighting off all heterosexual stimuli and encouraging -the homosexual excitations. Then he arrives at -the realisation that he is not like others.... In fact -he is bisexual and has the capacity to act as a bisexual -being. A careful analysis would have disclosed -many interesting features. We wanted only -to show how this young man was continually seeking -to find his teacher (father?), and what a great deal -of neurotic overgrowth stood back of this desire.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The next case quoted from <i>Krafft-Ebing</i> is also -very remarkable:</p> - -<p>A merchant, 34 years of age, mother neuropathic; -at 9 years of age was taught masturbation by a -schoolmate; also, homosexual relations with a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_313">[Pg 313]</span> -brother; fellatio; urolagnia; at 14 years of age first -love for a school colleague.</p> - -<p><i>At 17 years of age his love ideal changes completely. -He is no longer attracted by young, beautiful -boys, but by decrepit old men.</i></p> - -<p><i>T. traces this back to the fact that he had once -overheard his father in the next room uttering -pleasurable exclamations after he retired for the -night and this excited him tremendously because he -thought his father was ... (weil er sich den Vater -coitierend dachte).</i></p> - -<p>Since that time old men carrying on various homosexual -deeds play a predominant role in his dream -pollutions and during masturbation. But even -through the day the sight of an old man is enough to -excite him, especially if the man is very old and decrepit -when his excitement may be so tremendous as -to end in ejaculation. Attempts at intercourse -with women in houses of prostitution proved unsuccessful -and ordinary men and boys do not rouse him. -From the age of 22 years on he carried on a platonic -love towards an old gentleman whom he met on the -latter’s daily walks. During these walks T. had -ejaculation. In order to free himself of this peculiar -dependence after several unsuccessful attempts -at intercourse with prostitutes <i>he took along with -him a decrepit old man whom he induced to have -coitus before his eyes. The scene so excited him -that he in turn proved potent. Later on he was able<span class="pagenum" id="Page_314">[Pg 314]</span> -to dispense with the old man’s presence and could -carry out the act successfully without that aid. But -this improvement did not last long; soon he became -impotent once more.</i></p> - -<p>This case is in every way interesting and of great -significance for our problem. It proves to us the -great determinative role of a childish reminiscence -and the persistence of a scene which is continually -repeated in memory. The whole of that young -man’s libido is centered around that particular scene. -He stages it also in the brothel when he hires an old -man to have intercourse in his presence. That old -man assumes then the role of the father, the prostitute -is the mother, while he is once more the onlooking -child. The act of looking on so excites his passion -that with that aid he proves potent in his intercourse -with the prostitute. But that continues -only so long as the exciting influence of the scene -persists. After that he reverts to his former impotence -and he again ... seeks his father. It is -perfectly plain, and only the blind could fail to see -that T. seeks his father. His wish was obviously -that his father should also start something sexual -with him. It is possible that he had identified himself -with his mother. But we have no direct proof -of that. This is particularly significant because -<i>Sadger</i> and the others who belong to <i>Freud’s</i> narrower -circle place great emphasis upon the role of -the mother in the genesis of genuine homosexuality<span class="pagenum" id="Page_315">[Pg 315]</span> -while neglecting ruefully the role of the father. -This case shows us a “Japhet, who seeks his father.” -The promenades with the respectable old gentleman -are repetitions of the walks with his father.</p> - -<p>This patient does not recall any heterosexual experiences -during his youth, probably because the -memory of them has been repressed from consciousness. -In the other case which I shall now quote from -<i>Krafft-Ebing</i> the heterosexual period is clearly recalled. -I refer the reader to that author’s <i>Observation -144</i>. Here I quote the first part of the -history of that case:</p> - -<p>“I am at the present time 31 years of age, lean yet -well built, devoted to male love, therefore unmarried. -My relatives were in good health, mentally -normal, there were two suicides in our family, on -mother’s side. My sexual feelings arose when I was -about seven years of age, the sight of the naked -abdomen being particularly exciting. I gratified -my instinct by allowing my sputum to trickle down -the abdomen. When I was eight years old we had -in our house a little nurse maid of about thirteen -years. I found it very pleasurable to rub my genitals -against hers, but there could be no coitus on -my part at that time. During the ninth year I -went to live among strangers and went to the gymnasium. -A colleague showed me his genitals and -that filled me with disgust. But in the family where -my parents arranged for me to board there was a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_316">[Pg 316]</span> -very beautiful girl who prevailed upon me—I was but -little over nine years old at the time—to sleep with -her. I found the experience most pleasurable. My -penis, though small, was already capable of erection -and I had intercourse with her almost daily. This -continued for several months. Then my parents -transferred me to another gymnasium; I missed the -girl very much and during my tenth year I began to -masturbate. But the act inspired me only with disgust. -I masturbated but moderately, always felt -deeply remorseful afterwards, although I could discover -no bad consequences.”</p> - -<p>Here is a man who actually felt disgust at the -sight of a friend’s genitals and who found intercourse -with women pleasurable. He is excellently -on the way to become a heterosexual. At fourteen he -falls in love with a school colleague, an experience -which every person goes through at about that age, -the “normal,” no less than the homosexual. After -the final examination (high school) he has intercourse -with girls and great pleasure in the act, but -he is already making use of some homosexual makeshifts. -Soldiers must precede him in the act of using -the prostitutes and the thought of having access to -a vagina which had just been in contact with another -penis, stimulates him. “At the same time I can -never kiss women without feeling disgust; <i>even my -relatives I kiss only on the cheek</i>.” ... <i>Hinc illæ -lacrimæ!</i> He protects himself against the sexual<span class="pagenum" id="Page_317">[Pg 317]</span> -excitations emanating from his family circle. His -homosexuality is somehow linked to his family. The -peculiar action of a boy who allows sputum to trickle -down his abdomen, imagining that it is spermatic -fluid could probably be traced by means of analysis -to a definite childhood trauma. Particularly clear in -this case is the heterosexual attitude which under certain -influences and inhibitions merges almost imperceptibly -into the bisexual and homosexual.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Whether late homosexuality is determined every -time through definite traumatic incidents, I am unable -to state, because I have not had the opportunity -thoroughly to analyze such a case. The next case -seems to me to show that strong emotionally toned -episodes may turn a latent into manifest homosexuality:</p> - -<p>An army officer, 46 years of age, consults me for -complete impotence with women. The impotence is -of four years’ duration. He has become acquainted -with a lady of whom he is very fond and who enjoys -an excellent financial status. He could now be a -happy man, if he only were a complete man. Asked -about his morning erections he blushes. The trouble -is not with erections, they do not fail him on other -occasions. He is impotent only in contact with -women. Finally he admits that since his 38th year -he has been carrying on homosexual relations. Since -that time his interest in women gradually vanished<span class="pagenum" id="Page_318">[Pg 318]</span> -and he has become impotent. His anamnesis reveals -some significant facts. He recalls no homosexual -deeds or excitations during childhood and before -puberty. He was sexually precocious, masturbated -already during the primary school period and was -attracted by girls. First coitus at seventeen in a -house of prostitution. After that he felt he wanted -women very badly but had no homosexual inclination. -Then a tremendous experience came into his -life which agitated him and after that he was depressed -for some time. That was just before his -first homosexual act.</p> - -<p>“Can you tell me something about the nature of -that agitation?”</p> - -<p>“I find it painful to speak of it.”</p> - -<p>“But you expect help in a rather difficult situation. -How should I appraise the situation in its true -light if you won’t furnish me the necessary information?”</p> - -<p>“You are right. But there are things of which it -is almost impossible to speak. It is about my mother. -But I suppose I cannot help myself otherwise. I -must tell you all.</p> - -<p>“I have always honored and respected my mother. -I was 38 years of age when I received a telegram -calling me to her sick bed. She passed away shortly -after my arrival. As the only son it was my duty to -put everything in order after her. I went through -her old correspondence and in a box I came across<span class="pagenum" id="Page_319">[Pg 319]</span> -a mass of love letters. First I was not going to read -them. But curiosity got the best of me. I said to -myself: ‘every married person loves once in his or -in her life some one else, why should not that be -permitted to my mother when father died while she -was still very young.’ If I only had not done that! -I found not one letter, I found hundreds of letters -and ... they were not all from one man. The -letters were so vulgar, so plain, so cynical, so revolting -that I wished myself dead. I lost the holiest -thing in my life. Before then I always dreamed of -finding a woman like mother, and her type of womanhood -always stood before me as the ideal. Now I -found that she could be bought and she was to be -had for ordinary degrading purposes. The tone -which her lovers assumed in those letters was so revolting -that I imagined the worst. Since then I -feel a deep scorn for all womanhood. Shortly after -that I yielded to the temptations of a homosexual -friend....</p> - -<p>“Do you believe that my impotence has some -relation to that occurrence? I have often thought -of it. Whenever I go to a woman I cannot help -thinking of the box in which I found mother’s letters. -After such an experience how is it possible -for one still to consider marriage?”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>A late homosexuality induced by a very tragic -experience. Naturally the man was always latently<span class="pagenum" id="Page_320">[Pg 320]</span> -homosexual. But it was that experience which -turned him into a manifest homosexual. Unfortunately -I am unable to state whether he married the -woman and became heterosexual again or not, because -I never saw him after that.</p> - -<p>The reader will observe that in this chapter I have -quoted quite a number of cases culled from the reports -of other practitioners. I do this for a double -reason. First, I want to prove, on the basis of -other material than my own, that homosexuality has -its psychogenesis; and, in the second place, I aim -by this means to disprove the contention unfortunately -rather widespread in some circles and actually -expressed by some critics, that my case histories correspond -to the “genius loci.” As if the Viennese -differed in sexual matters from the North-German -or from the Englishman! My material is derived -from the world at large. <i>I have been unable to discover -thus far any difference with respect to sexual -matters between any two nations, except that one -may keep things under cover more cleverly than the -other.</i></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>This series of cases aiming to illustrate the rôle -of psychic trauma in sexuality may be concluded -with the following case, reported by <i>Pfister</i> (l. c. p. -169):</p> - -<p>A 28-year-old woman, member of an educational -institution, of high moral repute, is in despair be<span class="pagenum" id="Page_321">[Pg 321]</span>cause -she fears she is no longer able to control her -homosexual longings. If she meets a young girl she -is nearly overpowered with the impulse to kiss her -then and there. The unknown girl’s face haunts her -for weeks afterwards and she can not sleep tortured -with regret because she did not gratify her impulse -to kiss the girl as she does with her acquaintances. -She is particularly distracted at the thought that -with her tendernesses and attentions, she may mislead -into homosexual counter-affection a fourteen-year-old -girl who is close to her, although nothing out of -the way has happened between them. But the little -friend already trembles with excitement when she is -embraced and her great affection leads her to tears -if she does not see her beloved often enough.</p> - -<p>Our homosexual girl had a physically attractive -but otherwise insignificant, nervous father who left -the conduct of his business to the capable hands of -his energetic and intelligent wife. The little daughter -learned early to admire her mother and to look -upon her father as a “light weight.” As a small girl -she was normal. She played equally with boys and -girls. With her playmates of both sexes she underwent -various sexual experiences: the girls played the -game of doctor and this gave them an opportunity -to touch the sexual parts, and a small, ailing boy who -was one of the girl’s playmates between her seventh -and ninth years, did the same thing. Around the age -of eight years she fell in love with an uncle who had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</span> -the habit of throwing her playfully into the air, a -game which always gave her a very peculiar feeling. -<i>At ten or eleven years of age a 40-year old housekeeper -abused her repeatedly.</i> Definitely homosexuality -broke out when the girl was thirteen. She -was at the time a great deal in the company of a -teacher who resembled her mother in many ways but -who was better educated. That passionate woman -was distinctly homosexual and for two years she -treated the girl with greatest affection. During that -time her passion for kissing developed while the -grossly sexual cravings which the sensuous housekeeper -had roused in her gradually quieted down. A -few love affairs with boys also led to kisses but she -experienced no particular passion in that connection. -Those affairs she took up as a pastime and to be -in fashion rather than because she was interested.</p> - -<p>At the boarding school her one-sided erotic inclination -was further developed in the course of -passionate friendships. At the age of nineteen she -made a couple of heterosexual erotic attempts but -they proved unsuccessful. The first affair was with -a hot-blooded artist of womanly appearance. Her -love was deep, the young girl floated in ideal conversations -and gladly exchanged kisses with the -young man. After his departure they maintained -a warm correspondence full of tenderness but without -giving one another any formal promise.</p> - -<p>Five or six weeks after parting from the beloved<span class="pagenum" id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</span> -friend she became engaged to a smart young man -because she was in despair and she had given up the -plan of a higher education for herself as she was -not getting along at all well with a relative at home. -She thought she loved her young man but soon after -the engagement she began fearing that she had perhaps -undertaken more than she intended to carry -out. The soft, shy young man apparently resembled -her father. For seven months she played at being in -love, vomitted every morning and wished she were -dead. Finally she gave up her engagement and concentrated -all her feelings upon members of her own -sex. She maintained however her delicate womanly -sensitiveness throughout and always gave the impression -of a girlish creature. So long as she found -homosexual gratification, she took little interests in -a career, or in nature, art and religion; but as soon -as her inclinations were thwarted, her ideal interests -came strongly to the foreground. She herself compared -these vacillations with the movements of a -pair of scales.</p> - -<p>When she felt deeply in love she was fairly free -of grossly sexual excitations. But during her loveless -engagement <i>she felt herself sexually roused a -number of times when the young man played with her -in a thoroughly respectable manner</i>.</p> - -<p><i>Pfister</i> then relates that the young woman interrupted -the analysis just as she was making rapid -progress towards recovery. But he adds a number<span class="pagenum" id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</span> -of interesting details, including her first dream, -which usually contains the nucleus of the neurosis.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The first dream is as follows:</p> - -<p><i>A cat bit me on the left index finger and held on -to it for some time. The finger swelled and burst down -to the bone. The tendon was broken and a great -deal of fluid was oozing out. It meant I shall always -have a stiff finger. I said to myself: “What a pity! -Now I won’t be able ever to play the piano again.”</i></p> - -<p><i>I woke up and found my finger so fast asleep that -I could not move it.</i></p> - -<p>Just before the dream the girl in her despair had -offered a fervent prayer which made her feel a little -easier. Before the analysis the girl was extremely -restless and longed for her beloved, but she said to -herself that she would only bring misfortune upon -that poor girl’s head.</p> - -<p>The analysis of this dream, which <i>Pfister</i> unfortunately, -did not carry out with complete success, -shows that her whole emotional life is governed by -the infantile experience with that housekeeper. The -first recollection brought up by the free associations -with this dream relate to the housekeeper, who -in the dream is represented by the cat.</p> - -<p>I have discussed elsewhere in a lengthy contribution, -the <i>Representation of the Neurosis in Dreams</i>.<a id="FNanchor_44" href="#Footnote_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</span> -In this dream the trouble is symbolized by a stiff -finger. “Playing the piano” is again a symbol -for sexual intercourse as well as for masturbation. -Probably the symbol here has acquired its emotional -coloring from the masturbation habit. But the heterosexual -meaning is also obvious (piano playing—coitus). -If we interpret the dream we have:</p> - -<p>The housekeeper, that false cat who played a dependent -rôle towards my parents, made me ill with -her long-continued tendernesses (A cat bit me on -the left index finger and held on for a long time). -The trouble grew worse, something valuable tore -in me (the ability to love a man) and the homosexual -form of love established itself permanently (stiffening). -Now I am incapable of loving a man, I cannot -be a mother or raise a family of my own,—a wish that -has already cost me so many tears (the water flowing -out of the wound).</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Perhaps this interpretation will be doubted as -something artificial and rather forced. But the subject -recalls further details of the dream and relates -them subsequently. Such additions are of extraordinary -significance because usually they contain -the censured, the repressed material. She recalls -that the cat was going to bite her at first on the -foot (significant because of the proximity of the -sexual parts). Further on she relates a continuation -of the dream:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</span></p> - -<p><i>The water flowed down the steps. I ran to a -friendly woman physician for aid to my wound. On -the way I met her unexpectedly in the neighborhood -of a merry-go-round. Then my sister speaks up saying: -“She will fix your finger in good shape right -away.” The woman physician retorts: “I am sorry, -but I do not operate.” She sends me instead to a -surgeon (male).</i></p> - -<p>The interpretation is not difficult. There is a -great deal of weeping. Her tears inundate her whole -soul (House as symbol of soul). At first she is looking -for a woman healer. A woman shall cure her -trouble. Life is a merry-go-round, everything in -life revolves, she may yet be happy. But the woman -physician gave her the correct answer. You need a -surgeon. <i>Only a man can heal thee.</i> I do not operate. -I am not the one to awaken your femininity -(defloration?).</p> - -<p>A further supplementary account shows that the -finger became the muzzle of a repeating revolver. -<i>Pfister’s</i> interpretation that this is a phallic symbol -and that it shows the dreamer’s phantasy that she -was a male with a phallus, may be correct. Every -homosexual woman has the wish to transpose the -psychic state into an actual physical condition. But -another possible meaning of the repeating fire arm -seems to me more plausible. The subject’s traumatic -incident had the effect of facilitating subsequently<span class="pagenum" id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</span> -other homosexual experiences. <i>The traumatic experience -required repetition.</i></p> - -<p>I pass over for the present the other meanings of -the dream (over-determination), which <i>Pfister</i> discloses -with keen insight. I am concerned here merely -with pointing out the determining influence of a -trauma. Naturally there are other factors at work -along with the traumatic incident, it would be necessary -to find out why the incident influenced her in -that particular manner, the precise constellation of -her family circle ought to be taken into consideration, -etc. But the dream points so clearly to the -cause of the psychic trauma that the cross section -it furnishes enables us to reconstruct the whole picture -of her trouble.</p> - -<p>The case is convincing also from another standpoint. -The subject gave up early her psychoanalysis -because she felt in a short time that she was well. -These apparent cures which serve to circumvent the -danger of a thorough psychoanalysis, are well known -occurrences. The subject is unwilling to acknowledge -that she is also heterosexually predisposed, that her -whole longing, in fact, is directed towards the fulfilment -of motherhood. The dream says plainly: <i>“I -want to be a woman, like all other women, I want -to bear children! Save me from the danger of homosexuality!”</i></p> - -<p>But her consciousness is unprepared to acknowl<span class="pagenum" id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</span>edge -this desire. She meets difficulties upon the heterosexual -path. <i>Pfister</i> believes that she identified -herself with her father. In that sense the kissing -episodes (with girls) signify: <i>I let father</i> (who was -a very handsome and well appearing man) <i>kiss me</i>! -But her mother was also in the habit of kissing her -with great show of affection. It appears thus that -the most varied forces were at work to determine -the fixation (stiffening) of her emotional attitude.</p> - -<p>In fact homosexuality does resemble ankylosis. -The free operation of sexuality appears to be restricted, -a single point is fixed and every movement -takes place thereafter only within the range of that -point of fixation.</p> - -<p>Is it possible for psychoanalysis to loosen up -such psychic ankyloses and to free once more the -bound-down energies? In this particular case can -psychoanalysis remove the fear of man and the -woman’s doubt whether she can fill a woman’s rôle? -How far reaching are the possibilities of psychic -orthopedics in the case of homosexuals?</p> - -<p>I must ask the reader to follow me patiently -through the complex inquiries which follow before -attempting to answer these questions.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_329">[Pg 329]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="VII">VII</h2> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="hang">Erotism and Sexuality—The Motive Power of Unfulfilled -Wishes—The Male Protest—The Relations -of the Homosexual to his Mother—Hirschfeld’s -Schematic Outline—Infantile Impressions—Influence -of the Stronger Parent—Letter -of an Expert.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_330">[Pg 330]</span></p> - - -<p><i>Die Knabenliebe ist so alt wie die Menschheit und -man könnte daher sagen sie liege in der Natur, ob -sie gleich gegen die Natur sei.</i></p> - -<p class="psig"> -<i>Goethe.</i> -</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_331">[Pg 331]</span></p> - -<p class="half-title">VII</p> -</div> - -<p><i>Boy love is as old as the race and therefore it may -be said to be part of nature, although against nature.</i></p> - -<p class="psig"> -<i>Goethe.</i></p> -</div> - - -<p>Investigators interested in the problem of homosexuality -point out that the condition occurs in -families and see therein a support for the contention -that this condition is inborn. Homosexuals usually -have a homosexual brother or sister, or one or the -other of their parents is similarly afflicted, in spite -of marriage. But if we think of neurosis and of -homosexuality (which is a particular form of neurosis) -as a retrogression, if we bear in mind that all -neurotics show a marked overemphasis of sexual -traits, the reason for these facts is plain. What is -inherited is not the homosexuality but the powerful -bisexual disposition which leads to morbid tendencies. -Furthermore we must bear in mind that the influence -of family life is practically the same for all children. -Yet one child escapes lasting injury while another -is tremendously handicapped.</p> - -<p>Before looking more closely into the influence of -family life upon the development of homosexuality<span class="pagenum" id="Page_332">[Pg 332]</span> -we must point out two very significant considerations.</p> - -<p>One of these is the division of all love into spiritual -and physical; the next point is the double attitude -of every homosexual as male and female. For the -present I need only emphasize the fact that persons -readily adjust themselves so that one sexual component -is expressed on the spiritual, the other upon -the physical plane. Let us call spiritual love, “erotism,” -and physical love, “sexuality.” The average -homosexual applies his erotism to male friendships -and his sexuality he places in the service of heterosexual -love; the progress of culture consists therein -that heterosexual love is also gradually sublimated, -that is, turned more and more into erotism. The -homosexual, for instance, turns his erotism towards -women, and applies his sexuality in his relation with -men. But at times he may turn his whole erotism -into the homosexual channel and suppress his whole -sexuality. Or he may endeavor to find certain spiritual -qualities in his sexual ideal, trying to turn also -part of his erotism into the homosexual path. Thus -we meet most remarkable variations. For an example -we may mention the homosexual who is interested -only in coachmen, soldiers, servants and peasants. -His sexual ideal he finds only among the lower -orders. Such a man has turned his whole erotism -towards women. He seeks the friendship of mature -women, sometimes also the company of fine men,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_333">[Pg 333]</span> -but sexually he can be active only in contact with -men of low order.</p> - -<p>This peculiarity already indicates a judgment-attitude -in sexual matters. Sexuality is perceived as -degrading, as compelling a return to the first aspects -of “natural” life. The attitude is further complicated -by the homosexual’s overemphasis of one or -the other sex during his acts. If he is an active -homosexual he preserves his individuality, identifying -his selfhood with some male ideal, the father, the -brother, the teacher, etc. On the other hand, if he -plays a passive rôle, he identifies himself with a woman, -the mother, or her polar obverse, the prostitute. -Occasionally he carries on both rôles and the relations -between sexuality and erotism become reversed -and transposed. That is what complicates the problem -so tremendously. The urning transfers his -erotism to men and his sexuality is roused in relation -with women only, but the latter is soon turned into -disgust. Or the urlind loves spiritually only women -and finds all men repulsive, unbearable and disgusting.</p> - -<p>In order to acquire a psychologic insight into -every case as it presents itself, and to judge of its -significance, it is necessary to answer the question: -what does the homosexual aim to accomplish with -his actions? What does the homosexual act represent -in the subject’s fancy. In most cases of this -character reality does not enter into consideration.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_334">[Pg 334]</span></p> - -<p>Some obscure and baffling paraphilias lose their -extraordinary character once we get at the specific -act which the subject repeats vicariously through his -overt action. For <i>Nietzsche’s</i> law of the eternal return -of sameness applies to the neurotic.</p> - -<p>The acts which the neurotic carries out are either -something experienced or something wished, some unreached -yearning. It is part of human nature that -the unattained experience exercises a stronger driving -power than what has been experienced. Experience -acts as a retrospective tendency, craving -is prospective. (One might say, therefore: the most -severe traumas are those which have never been experienced.) -The unsatisfied craving is the motive -power of most neuroses. The “world pain” of all -those who are weary of life and who struggle in vain -to accomplish the impossible is due to the eternal -craving, the <i>eternally Lost</i>, the <i>perennially Unreachable</i>. -All the dream fancies of the neurotic are -shattered in contact with reality. For that reason -the neurotic overlooks the world’s standards and -builds a world of his own, wherein he is master and -attains all his wishes as dreams. The <i>unattained -experiences</i> furnish the material for <i>perennial -dreams</i>.</p> - -<p>The formation of man’s character traits begins -during the first years of life. He tests his powers -upon the surroundings and his environment furnish -him the picture of life. In the eyes of children who<span class="pagenum" id="Page_335">[Pg 335]</span> -are not self-reliant the father must be a giant because -he overawes them with his genial appearance -and his image generates in their soul a feeling of -inferiority which marks them for life. Every child -has an ambition: to excel his father. This wish may -express itself first in the desire to attain father’s -size, to be as strong and big as he. But later the -wish shows itself in that quiet but determined competitive -struggle which has always existed between -father and son, or mother and daughter. The strong -son takes after the powerful father. But suppose -the father is weak and the mother is the one who -dominates the house? What sort of picture of life -becomes imprinted upon the child’s mind under the -circumstances? Can it help believing that women -dominate the world, can he escape taking the attitude -either of wishing to be a woman and rule, or of fleeing -from woman when she clashes with his “will to -power” as man?</p> - -<p>In the conflict that follows, sexuality becomes -mixed up with erotism, the soul of the child is bewildered, -a definite outcome is delayed and meanwhile -the child’s soul is filled with anxiety and doubt.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><i>Alfred Adler</i>, who has followed this line of inquiry -with great keenness, has conceived it an important -factor in the dynamics of the neuroses and he has -described this picture as “<i>the male protest</i>.” All reactions -and protective constructions or fictions of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_336">[Pg 336]</span> -the neurotic, according to him, lead back to the -desire to be “<i>a complete man</i>.” Homosexuality displays -this protest under a peculiarly cryptic form. -The homosexual cries out: <i>I want to be a woman!</i> -He may even go so far as to dress himself like a -woman and become a transvestite. <i>Adler</i> here gives a -far fetched explanation, saying: <i>this is a male protest -under the use of female means</i>! He holds that -the homosexual attempts to heighten by this means -his feeling of personality; the latter turns away from -woman because he fears his inferiority, he avoids -decisions. That is true of some aspects but not of -the whole picture. The problem of homosexuality as -a whole shows <i>Adler’s</i> position to be untenable.</p> - -<p>The important thing is that there arises in the -child’s soul a wish which gravitates in the direction -of the parallelogram of forces exhibited within the -family circle. If the mother plays the upper rôle, -the wish becomes: <i>I should like to be like mother! I -should like to dominate and rule as she does!</i> Love -for the mother increases this tendency to become -identified with her and turns it into a directive ideal. -The child begins at a tender age to imitate its mother, -acts womanly, wants to play with dolls and cook, -wears gladly girls’ clothes. The child may overcome -these tendencies or it may grow up with them or -return to them later and become a pronounced homosexual. -(<i>Late Homosexuality.</i>)</p> - -<p>For the sake of simplicity I am now speaking of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_337">[Pg 337]</span> -boys. The same effect may be brought about when a -brutal father trods down the mother, the child sees -its mother suffer and comes to look upon his father -as an abhorrent example. Under such circumstances -the child’s “<i>will to power</i>” may turn into “<i>ethical -will</i>.” The child’s wish then is: <i>I would not rule -and be like father; I would rather be like mother!</i> -If the child loves his tyrannical father he may become -homosexual and passive: a woman and a strong -man.</p> - -<p>These are a few examples taken at random from -life. I have brought them out, because one often -hears that homosexuals have had an energetic mother, -and a father who played a submissive rôle. Of -course, the contrary may also be the case. Frequently -we hear that the mother was strongly neurotic.... -There are no definite rules in the psychogenesis -of homosexuality. Each case requires an -individual solution. That is why <i>Sadger’s</i> statements -on the subject cannot be taken as absolute -axioms. Every third case or so disproves his notions.</p> - -<p><i>Many paths lead to homosexuality.</i> It would be -impossible to describe all. We can only get at a -few typical examples.</p> - -<p>We turn our attention now to the important question: -what is the attitude of the neurotic towards -his mother? We have seen that psychoanalysts correlate -homosexuality to the repressed love for the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_338">[Pg 338]</span> -mother. Let us give a glimpse at my few statistical -data. The question: “Are you specially fond of your -mother or your father? Or are you partial to some -brother or sister?” was answered by my 20 homosexuals -as follows:</p> - -<p>“Only of mother—mother—no particular preference—both -alike—mother—father—no preference—on -the whole, more fond of mother—love the whole -family passionately—father—mother—my father -mother—mother—mother—mother—specially fond -of a brother (indifferent to all the others)—father—mother.”</p> - -<p>Approximately one-half confess a greater fondness -for the mother. I have mentioned the preferences -in these cases because in one of them, at least, -I am able positively to prove that back of love for -the mother is hidden really a powerful aversion -against the father; another subject had failed to -mention his fondness for his sister which played a -tremendous rôle in the development of his homosexuality. -Such a statistical inquiry really requires -documentation through psychoanalysis. But even -on the face of the statistical figures we find a certain -percentage of cases showing a greater fondness for -the mother. This is also true of some of the cases -in which the predominant love had been declared in -favor of the father.</p> - -<p><i>Hirschfeld</i> holds that the attachment of the urning -to his mother is a common occurrence. He states:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_339">[Pg 339]</span></p> - -<p>“The homosexual is attracted to one woman with -particular tenderness; <i>this is his mother</i>; and here -we also find the analogy of a particularly intimate -relationship between the urning daughter and her -father. The homosexual’s attachment to his mother -is so typical, that the <i>Freudian</i> school has described -this mother-complex as the cause of homosexuality. -<i>I hold this deduction for a false one.</i> The homosexual -does not become an urning because he was so -passionately attached to his mother as a child; on -the contrary, he leans towards the mother instinctively -rather than knowingly, at first, this being the -direction of his weakness and peculiarity and often -his mother, also instinctively, makes him her favorite -child....”</p> - -<p>This conclusion of <i>Hirschfeld’s</i> I find myself unable -to accept. The urning is often the mother’s -favorite child before his birth. The child responds -with the most tender love for his mother with whom -he identifies himself in the end. Sometimes the mother -wishes a girl and brings up her boy as one. I know -one urning who was never dressed in pantelets by his -mother, who was always kept by her side and whose -mother was in the habit of folding his external -genital over with his skin, saying: <i>you are a girl</i>! -Even as a grown up boy he was frequently put in -girl’s clothes and he preserved for some time a tendency -to transvestism.</p> - -<p>Undoubtedly there are many cases, in which direct<span class="pagenum" id="Page_340">[Pg 340]</span> -love for the mother has absorbed all love for the -female sex.</p> - -<p>One urning, for instance, as quoted by <i>Hirschfeld</i>, -states:</p> - -<p>“My mother was everything to me, she was my one -best friend, the <i>alpha</i> and <i>omega</i> of my existence. I -had built many pretty plans for her, desiring to -make her comfortable in her old age.... Then, -there came the terrible catastrophe, which nearly -wiped out my whole existence, death robbed me of -my much-beloved mother. The report of her illness, -which made me fear the worst, found me in the North -of Ireland and the tortures which I endured during -the two days and two nights that it took me to reach -home, could not be described in mere words. On the -train folks avoided me suspecting that I was insane.... -For three weary weeks I took care of my mother -day and night, then God took her from me, and I -remained a lonely wanderer, broken in mind and -body. It was a blow from which I could never -recover. In the endeavor to forget I returned to my -England to take up my former work but it was useless. -Forget I could not, day and night I was a prey -to mental and physical suffering. I could not stand -it any longer. So I returned to the old home where -my people had lived for 100 years. Sometimes I -was nearly insane and felt a little more quiet only -when visiting the cemetery and hovering around my<span class="pagenum" id="Page_341">[Pg 341]</span> -parents’ resting place. Unable to find peace I decided -to travel. In the churches and cathedrals of -every City and in the chapels of every village through -which I passed I prayed to God for the soul of my -beloved mother. The gnawing anguish in my heart -over the death of my beloved mother had shattered -my nerves all to pieces.... I felt myself paralyzed -on account of my deep depression, I could no longer -think, I fell into melancholy although I sometimes -tried to rouse myself. I abandoned all correspondence -because no one could write me a consoling word. -When the world which existed between mother and -myself shattered, life ceased to have any interest -for me.”</p> - -<p>The relationship of the urlind to the father and -of the urning to the mother <i>Hirschfeld</i> summarizes -in the following table:</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>I. <i>Urning boy</i></p> - -<p>Prefers girls’ games, -avoids characteristic -boys’ games, has many -girlish features in his -character and behavior, -Sometimes also in his appearance. -Observers remark: -“He is like a girl.”</p> - - -<p><i>Urlind girl</i></p> - -<p>Prefers boys’ games, -dislikes handwork, confections, -is ‘boy-like’ in -behavior, in acts and, -often, in appearance. Remark: -“She is like a -boy!”</p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_342">[Pg 342]</span></p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>II. <i>Attitude towards the other sex</i></p> - -<p>Prefers the company -of girls.</p> - -<p>Emotional fixation on -the mother.</p> - -<p>Preferably plays rough -games with boys.</p> - -<p>Attachment greater to -father.</p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>III. <i>Attitude towards own sex</i> (as erotically -colored in the unconscious)</p> - -<p>Instinctively inhibited -and bashful in relation -to boys.</p> - -<p>Dreamy attachment to -teacher or some school -mate.</p> - -<p>Greater bashfulness in -the presence of girls.</p> - -<p>Similarly attached in -dreams to some female -person—teacher or school -mate.</p> -</div> - -<p>The powerful influence of the mother in bringing -up the child is illustrated by the following passage -from one history:</p> - -<p>“A young lieutenant relates: as soon as I was -out of the school room I used to rush to my girl -friends. My mother was fond of taking me along -when she went shopping and always asked me how -I liked this thing and that, before making a purchase. -For every new hat which mother bought I -served as a model, that is, every hat was tried on -my head, and mother purchased for herself the hat -that looked best when tried on me. ‘You look like -a little girl,’ mother often would say to me while<span class="pagenum" id="Page_343">[Pg 343]</span> -the hats were tried on, ‘too bad, that you are not a -real girl!’” (<i>Hirschfeld</i>, l. c., p. 113.)</p> - -<p>The expression, “too bad, you are not a real girl,” -shows how the mother influenced the child’s soul at -a time when it is so very plastic. But <i>Hirschfeld</i> -maintains that the conditions were reversed; that the -parents had suspected the child’s homosexual inclination -and treated it accordingly:</p> - -<p>“Often the disposition towards homosexuality is -fostered in children by their elders who treat them -according to that leaning. The fathers feel specially -attracted to the urning daughters—the mothers -fondly give their urning boys girlish tasks about the -house. The feminine and the virile peculiarities are -not brought out through training at first; the mother -would not expect girlish tasks of a boy who was not -in the first place inclined that way. When <i>Krafft-Ebing</i> -relates in his description of the case of the -<i>Countess Sarolta Vay</i>: ‘it was her father’s whim to -bring up S. as a boy; he let her ride, drive, hunt, -admired her virile energy, called her Sandor. On -the other hand this foolish parent allowed his second -son to be dressed like a girl and to be brought up -very much like one’—we must credit the father with -the intention of meeting deliberately an outspoken -tendency on the part of his children.” (<i>Hirschfeld</i>, -l. c., p. 112.)</p> - -<p>Naturally when one explains everything so arbitrarily -and tries to interpret in the parent’s favor,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_344">[Pg 344]</span> -suggesting that the father displayed great psychic -insight, anything may be proven.</p> - -<p>But when one looks with open eyes at this observation -and at another case of <i>Hirschfeld’s</i>,—an -important contribution because it illustrates the -whole inner condition of the homosexual,—it is not -difficult to draw one’s own conclusions. One urning -relates about his mother:</p> - -<p>“In the midst of his worries he was suddenly embraced -and kissed—his mother held him tightly in -her arms; she drew his little face to her cheek and -their tears mingled while she consoled him until -his eyes again mirrored a smile. These were unforgettable -experiences in the life of the homosexual -child. He felt that his mother was his truest friend, -and in his grateful heart he planned to recompense -her above all other mothers. His whole life and hope -was centered in her; it was for her sake that he -was willing to prepare his school lessons, and because -of her he avoided arousing his father’s wrath; -he did not want her to be scolded on his account. To -make her happy was his ambition in life. Because -she was not happy, he felt as if it were his fault -and with redoubled tenderness he clung to her, the -quiet sufferer.</p> - -<p>“He reached 16 years of age, he became sexually -ripe and a perplexing unrest troubled him. His -comrades told him about their gallant adventures. -But he remained unresponsive to everything that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_345">[Pg 345]</span> -seemed to make them so happy. On the contrary, he -was terribly distressed when his best friend ‘betrayed’ -him in favor of a girl. He began to be -aware of his peculiarity and the terrible thought that -he must hide his awful feelings made him tremble. -He tried very hard to turn into the right path. But -he could not live at home while harboring his secret; -his mother, whom he loved above all else, he wanted -to spare; he felt he had to leave; so he abandoned his -home and went into the world trying to direct -properly his sexual feelings. While away he received -most tender messages from his mother to whom he -wrote as to a beloved. After an absence of two years -he returned home. From that time on his life developed -<i>under the eyes of his mother, in whom he -saw the highest quintessence of all womanhood</i>. His -relations with women were marked by timidity. He -adored them and felt he would like to serve them. -He became early their confessor for his womanly soul -made him their natural comrade. But in the midst -of all he was very unhappy, his feelings for them -never turned into physical love—<i>the sexual attraction -was absent</i>.” (<i>Hirschfeld</i>, l. c., p. 105.)</p> - -<p>This urning actually confessed, in his own words, -that in his mother he saw the quintessence of all -womanhood. The condition is obvious. Every -woman represents the mother, in part. At first I -had occasion to observe cases of this kind and that -is how I came to the hasty conclusion that every<span class="pagenum" id="Page_346">[Pg 346]</span> -homosexual is emotionally fixed upon his mother and -avoids women because his inhibition towards them is -due to the mother <i>Imago</i> which he carries within -him.<a id="FNanchor_45" href="#Footnote_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Another observation of <i>Hirschfeld’s</i> seems to me -of very great interest:</p> - -<p>“The great attachment of homosexuals to their -mother as pointed out by <i>Sadger</i> and other followers -of <i>Freud</i> is really a fact and holds true of nearly -all homosexuals, the attachment reaching far back -into their own childhood and extending over the -mother’s whole life. We have seen that many who -lost their mother at an advanced age, for a long -time were unable to recover from the blow. But it -seems more proper not to look upon this great attachment -to the mother as the cause of homosexuality, -but as a consequence thereof. Aside from this -more feminine nature, absence of a home of his -own keeps the homosexual for a longer time than -usual close to his mother, especially when she possesses -a more pronounced personality, which is rather -not unusual where the children are homosexual.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_347">[Pg 347]</span> -Urnings who contract marriage are not wound up -emotionally in their mother quite to such an extent -and often their love is transferred to their wife.” -(<i>Hirschfeld</i>, l. c., p. 344.)</p> - -<p>With these words and the admission of the transference -of the love for the mother to some other -female person <i>Hirschfeld</i> recognizes the possibility -of healing the condition, which is the psychoanalyst’s -task. But I must warn against any tendency to -solve the problem of homosexuality on the basis of -any single finding.</p> - -<p>In the first place I must point out that the history -of these cases discloses two types of motherhood: -the strong mother and the weak mother. Both -types are common and either or both may determine -the growth of the child. <i>Hirschfeld</i> states that the -urning becomes readily attached to the mother who is -strong. This corresponds with my practical observations -and shows one type of homosexuality which I -shall presently describe. The strong mother dominates -a weak child throughout his life, he never -escapes her and she determines his relations to other -women.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>It will be of interest to record on this question the -opinion of a man who is looked upon as the spiritual -leader of the homosexual circle in a cosmopolitan -city, a man who has organized them and who has had -considerable experience. This gentleman writes me:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_348">[Pg 348]</span></p> - -<p> -“My Dear Doctor:<br /> -</p> - -<p>“In conformity with your wish I am sending you -herewith a number of life histories.</p> - -<p>“First I wish to report to you the result of a -questionnaire; I have reached with the questionnaire -800 persons. It is noteworthy that none of them -knew that the answer to the question was of any -particular interest to me, for the question and the -answer came up unobtrusively in the course of ordinary -conversation. This disposes of the criticism -sometimes heard in medical circles that the answers -to interrogatories are of little or no worth because -the respondents unconsciously report things in a -manner to favor themselves if they do not deliberately -tell falsehoods with that end in view.</p> - -<p>“Among the 800 persons interrogated 65% stated -that the mother was unusually energetic and self-reliant, -while the father was mild and easy going, -as well as diffident and easily influenced.</p> - -<p>“In my opinion these 65% represent the hereditary -cases; there may be some also among the other 35% -due to hereditary transmission but this, of course, -I am unable to ascertain and it would be interesting -to conduct a medical inquiry into the subject.</p> - -<p>“In favor of a hereditary predisposition as the -most general factor stands also the fact that in many -families the homosexual’s sisters or brothers show -a similar tendency.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_349">[Pg 349]</span></p> - - -<p><i>Illustrations</i></p> - -<p>U. Sch., 26 years of age, a merchant. The mother -extraordinarily self-reliant and the one who determines -the course of action in every family emergency. -Father good-natured fellow, easily influenced. -U. Sch. has been several years ago under the care -of Prof. Pilz. At the time he had some intercourse -with women, but the act always caused him disgust -and did not diminish his need to get into contact -with men. At first he tried to oppose this leaning -towards men, but after two months of struggle—during -which he lost considerable weight—he had to -give in again and today he maintains relations exclusively -with men. His brother, six years younger -than he, is an actor and is also homosexual. An -older brother, also a merchant, is completely normal -in his sexual life, but far from self reliant and very -moody. His sister is also heterosexual, but has male -traits and physical features, hairy growth on the -face and a bass voice which would be considered -very low even in a man.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Count X., 25 years old; a very energetic mother. -His gait and movements are exceedingly feminine, -he is careless and has been mixed up already in a -number of unpleasant affairs from which the writer -successfully helped him extricate himself. Two of -his three brothers are also homosexual, and of his -family circle in the wider sense, two uncles.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_350">[Pg 350]</span></p> - - -<p>Karl W., 28 years of age, bank clerk. For the -past six years has maintained relations with his older -colleagues. He is very strikingly feminine and -anxiety appears to lend zest to life in his case. He -is continually living in dread lest some one in his -family should find out about his peculiar inclination, -although he is a stranger here and has no relative -living nearby. But if he has no reason to fear anything -on this score he finds some other reason to -keep his mind in torment. For instance, he fears he -will be run over by an automobile, even when he strolls -along the safe side of a side walk, etc. As he is otherwise -mentally normal I conclude that he has a strong -masochistic tendency which he satisfies thus by conjuring -up absurd fears. There is no expression of -the masochistic tendency in any overt acts. On the -other hand K. has relations only with persons belonging -to the lowest social stratum (plasterers, -drivers, etc.) and it is probable that the greater -danger in that connection serves as a stimulant for -him.</p> - -<p>His mother is normal, but a very energetic -woman, always taking care of her own affairs and -when a couple of thieves once broke in at her home -she grappled with them, threw them to the ground -and held them. She has married a second time, has a -slight downy beard growth, and in her house often -puts on male clothing.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_351">[Pg 351]</span></p> - -<p>We need not be surprised that the expert emphasizes -the fact that in many instances homosexuality -occurs in groups in the same family. The same conditions -bring about similar effects. Even the fact -that 65% of homosexuals have a very energetic -mother need not be in itself of any particular significance -as typical of the psychogenesis of homosexuality. -The expert really means that these are -mannish women so that they naturally bring into the -world womanly boys.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_353">[Pg 353]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="INDEX">INDEX</h2> -</div> - - -<div class="index"> -<ul class="index"> -<li class="ifrst">Abstinence, <a href='#Page_249'>249</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Abuse, <a href='#Page_322'>322</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Act, specific, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Acquired, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Adler, <a href='#Page_273'>273</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Adspectu sanguinis currentis</i>, <a href='#Page_295'>295</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Affect, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Aggression, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a>, <a href='#Page_73'>73</a>, <a href='#Page_85'>85</a>, <a href='#Page_150'>150</a>, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a>, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Ahasuerus</i> type, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Alcoholism, <a href='#Page_248'>248</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_255'>255</a>, <a href='#Page_261'>261</a>, <a href='#Page_269'>269</a>, <a href='#Page_271'>271</a>, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a>, <a href='#Page_288'>288</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“All gone” feeling, <a href='#Page_136'>136</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Allerotism, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_277'>277</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ambition, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Amnesia, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Anal irritation, <a href='#Page_189'>189</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Analysis, <i>vid.</i> Psychoanalysis</li> - -<li class="indx">“Analytic scotoma,” <a href='#Page_248'>248</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Androgyny, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Anesthesia, sexual, <a href='#Page_76'>76</a>, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Anger, <a href='#Page_133'>133</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Antifetichism, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>, <a href='#Page_118'>118</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Anxiety, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a>, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>, <a href='#Page_140'>140</a>, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a>, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a>, <a href='#Page_213'>213</a>, <a href='#Page_242'>242</a>, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Aphrodisiac, <a href='#Page_261'>261</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ascetic ideal, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Asceticism, <a href='#Page_226'>226</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Attitude (neurotic), <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a>, <a href='#Page_188'>188</a>, <a href='#Page_209'>209</a>, <a href='#Page_212'>212</a>, <a href='#Page_217'>217</a>, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Attraction (sexual), <a href='#Page_345'>345</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Autoerotism, <i>vid.</i> Masturbation</li> - -<li class="indx">Aversion, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a>, <a href='#Page_253'>253</a>, <a href='#Page_304'>304</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Azoospermia, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Bashfulness, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Belief in devil, <a href='#Page_220'>220</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bestiality, <a href='#Page_295'>295</a>, <a href='#Page_304'>304</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Binet</i>, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a>, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bipolar attitude, <a href='#Page_208'>208</a>, <a href='#Page_221'>221</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bipolarity, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Birthplace symbolism, <a href='#Page_207'>207</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Bisexuality, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a>, <a href='#Page_28'>28</a>, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a>, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>, <a href='#Page_79'>79</a>, <a href='#Page_120'>120</a>, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a>, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a>, <a href='#Page_213'>213</a>, <a href='#Page_255'>255</a>, <a href='#Page_261'>261</a>, <a href='#Page_268'>268</a>, <a href='#Page_289'>289</a>, <a href='#Page_312'>312</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Bloch</i>, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a>, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>, <a href='#Page_33'>33</a>, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>, <a href='#Page_100'>100</a>, <a href='#Page_273'>273</a>, <a href='#Page_280'>280</a>, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a>, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a>, <a href='#Page_291'>291</a>, <a href='#Page_306'>306</a>, <a href='#Page_309'>309</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Blüher, H.</i>, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a>, <a href='#Page_28'>28</a>, <a href='#Page_79'>79</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Boy love, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brain, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brother, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a>, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a>, <a href='#Page_188'>188</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Brutality, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Burchard</i>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst"><i>Cassanova</i> type, <a href='#Page_66'>66</a>, <a href='#Page_98'>98</a>, <a href='#Page_111'>111</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Chamisso</i>, <a href='#Page_65'>65</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Character, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Chevalier</i>, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Childhood, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a>, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>, <a href='#Page_208'>208</a>, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a>, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Children, bisexuality of, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Choice of lovers, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Climacterium (male), <a href='#Page_87'>87</a>, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Clothing, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Complex, <a href='#Page_210'>210</a>, <a href='#Page_248'>248</a> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_354">[Pg <a href='#Page_354'>354</a>]</span></li> - -<li class="indx">Compromise, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a>, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a>, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>, <a href='#Page_243'>243</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Compulsion, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a>, <a href='#Page_111'>111</a>, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a>, <a href='#Page_298'>298</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Compulsory tendency, <a href='#Page_312'>312</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Compulsory thought, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Conditioned reflex,” <a href='#Page_35'>35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Confession, <a href='#Page_236'>236</a>, <a href='#Page_258'>258</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Conflict, <a href='#Page_242'>242</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Consciousness, <a href='#Page_213'>213</a>, <a href='#Page_224'>224</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Consolation, <a href='#Page_234'>234</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Constellation, psychic, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Constellation, sexual, <a href='#Page_227'>227</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Contact, incestuous, <a href='#Page_268'>268</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Contempt, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Contrary feeling, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>, <a href='#Page_264'>264</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Conquest, <a href='#Page_182'>182</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Coprophilia, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Copulatio analis</i>, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_282'>282</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Corpora cavernosa</i>, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cousin, <a href='#Page_187'>187</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cravings, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a>, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_66'>66</a>, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a>, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a>, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a>, <a href='#Page_222'>222</a>, <a href='#Page_257'>257</a>, <a href='#Page_268'>268</a>, <a href='#Page_291'>291</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Criminality, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a>, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_263'>263</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Crisis, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>, <a href='#Page_238'>238</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Critical period” <i>vid.</i> Climacterium (male)</li> - -<li class="indx">Cryptic, <i>vid.</i> Masks</li> - -<li class="indx">Culture, <a href='#Page_33'>33</a>, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_45'>45</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Cunnilingus, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a>, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>, <a href='#Page_264'>264</a>, <a href='#Page_266'>266</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Curiosity, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Danger, <a href='#Page_159'>159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Death symbol, <a href='#Page_211'>211</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Deckerrinerung</i>, <a href='#Page_157'>157</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Defence, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a>, <a href='#Page_214'>214</a>, <a href='#Page_226'>226</a>, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a>, <a href='#Page_260'>260</a>, <a href='#Page_270'>270</a>, <a href='#Page_300'>300</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Degeneration, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a>, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Depression, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>, <a href='#Page_188'>188</a>, <a href='#Page_224'>224</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Desexualization, <a href='#Page_271'>271</a>, <a href='#Page_304'>304</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Desire, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_291'>291</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Dessoir, M.</i>, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Deutsch, H.</i>, <a href='#Page_251'>251</a>, <a href='#Page_253'>253</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Deviation, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Diagnosis, <a href='#Page_25'>25</a>, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a>, <a href='#Page_170'>170</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Differentiation, sexual, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dipsomania <i>vid.</i> Alcoholism</li> - -<li class="indx">Disgust, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>, <a href='#Page_121'>121</a>, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a>, <a href='#Page_225'>225</a>, <a href='#Page_243'>243</a>, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a>, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_286'>286</a>, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a>, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dislike, <a href='#Page_280'>280</a>, <a href='#Page_293'>293</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dissolution (of transference), <a href='#Page_153'>153</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Distortion, <a href='#Page_210'>210</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Don Juan</i> type, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>, <a href='#Page_98'>98</a>, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a>, <a href='#Page_111'>111</a>, <a href='#Page_116'>116</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a>, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a>, <a href='#Page_179'>179</a>, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_225'>225</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Doubt, <a href='#Page_59'>59</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dread, <i>vid.</i> Fear</li> - -<li class="indx">Dream, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>, <a href='#Page_77'>77</a>, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a>, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a>, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a>, <a href='#Page_189'>189</a>, <a href='#Page_193'>193</a>, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_214'>214</a>, <a href='#Page_219'>219</a>, <a href='#Page_231'>231</a>, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a>, <a href='#Page_260'>260</a>, <a href='#Page_270'>270</a>, <a href='#Page_300'>300</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Drink, <i>vid.</i> Alcoholism</li> - -<li class="indx">Drug addiction, <a href='#Page_268'>268</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Dyspareunia, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Ecstasy, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Eichendorff</i>, <a href='#Page_171'>171</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Ejaculatio</i>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Energy, sexual, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Environment, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Epilepsy, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Erection, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Eroticism, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Eternal seekers,” <a href='#Page_164'>164</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Ethical” will, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Etiology, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a>, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Eulenburg</i>, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Eunuchoid, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Euripides</i>, <a href='#Page_273'>273</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Excess of morality, <a href='#Page_218'>218</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Excitement, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Experience, <a href='#Page_241'>241</a>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a>, <a href='#Page_344'>344</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Exposition of Ps.-A. (in dream), <a href='#Page_211'>211</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Factors, psychic, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Falsehood, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Family life, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_355">[Pg 355]</span></li> - -<li class="indx">Fancies, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a>, <a href='#Page_224'>224</a>, <a href='#Page_270'>270</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Father, <a href='#Page_148'>148</a>, <a href='#Page_303'>303</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Faust</i>, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fear of immoral deed, <a href='#Page_198'>198</a></li> -<li class="isub1">marriage, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a></li> -<li class="isub1">sexual partner, <a href='#Page_273'>273</a></li> -<li class="isub1">syphilis, <a href='#Page_95'>95</a></li> -<li class="isub1">tuberculosis, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a></li> -<li class="isub1">woman, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Feeling, <a href='#Page_25'>25</a>, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fellatio, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fetichism, <a href='#Page_243'>243</a>, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fiction, neurotic, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fire symbolism, <a href='#Page_211'>211</a></li> - -<li class="indx">First impressions, <a href='#Page_306'>306</a>, <a href='#Page_312'>312</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fixation, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a>, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>, <a href='#Page_217'>217</a>, <a href='#Page_224'>224</a>, <a href='#Page_225'>225</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Flagellation, <a href='#Page_266'>266</a>, <a href='#Page_267'>267</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Fleischmann</i>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_268'>268</a>, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Fliess</i>, <a href='#Page_14'>14</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Flight, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a>, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>, <a href='#Page_209'>209</a>, <a href='#Page_235'>235</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Fore-pleasure, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Form of intercourse, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Foot fetichism, <a href='#Page_111'>111</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Flying Dutchman,” <a href='#Page_100'>100</a>, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Freedom, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Freimark, H.</i>, <a href='#Page_222'>222</a>, <a href='#Page_243'>243</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Frenssen</i>, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Freud, S.</i>, <a href='#Page_28'>28</a>, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a>, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a>, <a href='#Page_53'>53</a>, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>, <a href='#Page_209'>209</a>, <a href='#Page_227'>227</a>, <a href='#Page_236'>236</a>, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Friendship, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Frigidity, <a href='#Page_74'>74</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Fuchs, A.</i>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Gastric disorder, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a>, <a href='#Page_215'>215</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Genetic factors, <a href='#Page_246'>246</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Genital glands, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Genuine” Don Juan, <a href='#Page_218'>218</a></li> -<li class="isub1">Homosexual, <a href='#Page_260'>260</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gerontophilia, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a>, <a href='#Page_224'>224</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Grandeur, <a href='#Page_159'>159</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gratification, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a></li> -<li class="isub1">“without guilt,” <a href='#Page_212'>212</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Great historic mission,” <a href='#Page_163'>163</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Greeks, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Grillparzer</i>, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gonorrhea, <a href='#Page_142'>142</a>, <a href='#Page_168'>168</a>, <a href='#Page_282'>282</a>, <a href='#Page_286'>286</a>, <a href='#Page_288'>288</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Gynandry, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Hallucination, <a href='#Page_298'>298</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hatred, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>, <a href='#Page_233'>233</a>, <a href='#Page_263'>263</a>, <a href='#Page_273'>273</a>, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a>, <a href='#Page_300'>300</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Havelock Ellis</i>, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a>, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a>, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Healing, <a href='#Page_326'>326</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Hebbel</i>, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Heredity, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a>, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a>, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a>,331, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hermaphroditism, <a href='#Page_25'>25</a>, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Heterosexual capacity, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a></li> -<li class="isub1">excitation, <a href='#Page_271'>271</a></li> -<li class="isub1">longing, <a href='#Page_213'>213</a></li> -<li class="isub1">period, <a href='#Page_291'>291</a></li> -<li class="isub1">persons, <a href='#Page_223'>223</a></li> -<li class="isub1">stimuli, <a href='#Page_312'>312</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Hirschfeld</i>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a>, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>, <a href='#Page_25'>25</a>, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a>, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_79'>79</a>, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a>, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>, <a href='#Page_186'>186</a>, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a>, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a>, <a href='#Page_253'>253</a>, <a href='#Page_256'>256</a>, <a href='#Page_260'>260</a>, <a href='#Page_261'>261</a>, <a href='#Page_289'>289</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Homage, <a href='#Page_268'>268</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Homosexual marriage,” <a href='#Page_293'>293</a></li> - -<li class="indx">House symbolism, <a href='#Page_326'>326</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hypnotism, <a href='#Page_168'>168</a>, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hypothesis, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Hunger, <a href='#Page_215'>215</a>, <a href='#Page_216'>216</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Ideal, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a>, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>, <a href='#Page_231'>231</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Identification, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a>, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a>, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Imago, <a href='#Page_246'>246</a>, <a href='#Page_303'>303</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Impotence, psychic, <a href='#Page_67'>67</a>, <a href='#Page_260'>260</a>, <a href='#Page_262'>262</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Impulse, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Inborn, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a>, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_72'>72</a>, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a>, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Incest, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a>, <a href='#Page_201'>201</a>, <a href='#Page_207'>207</a>, <a href='#Page_210'>210</a>, <a href='#Page_217'>217</a>, <a href='#Page_224'>224</a> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_356">[Pg 356]</span></li> - -<li class="indx">Indifference, <a href='#Page_33'>33</a>, <a href='#Page_54'>54</a>, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a>, <a href='#Page_289'>289</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Inebriety, <i>vid.</i> Alcoholism</li> - -<li class="indx">Infantilism, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>, <a href='#Page_154'>154</a>, <a href='#Page_162'>162</a>, <a href='#Page_222'>222</a>, <a href='#Page_269'>269</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Infatuation, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a>, <a href='#Page_162'>162</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Infection, <a href='#Page_282'>282</a>, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Inferiority, feeling of, <a href='#Page_212'>212</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Influence, maternal, <a href='#Page_342'>342</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Inhibition, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>, <a href='#Page_187'>187</a>, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a>, <a href='#Page_207'>207</a>, <a href='#Page_213'>213</a>, <a href='#Page_233'>233</a>, <a href='#Page_236'>236</a>, <a href='#Page_238'>238</a>, <a href='#Page_242'>242</a>, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>, <a href='#Page_260'>260</a>, <a href='#Page_262'>262</a>, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Initiation, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Insanity, <a href='#Page_248'>248</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Instability, <a href='#Page_29'>29</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Instinct, <a href='#Page_28'>28</a>, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>, <a href='#Page_311'>311</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“<i>Instrumentum Diaboli</i>,” <a href='#Page_291'>291</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Intermediate Sex,” <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Interpretation (dreams), <a href='#Page_209'>209</a>, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Intoxication, psychic, <a href='#Page_154'>154</a>, <a href='#Page_158'>158</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Inversion, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Isolation, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Jealousy, <a href='#Page_188'>188</a>, <a href='#Page_254'>254</a>, <a href='#Page_259'>259</a>, <a href='#Page_296'>296</a>, <a href='#Page_299'>299</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Joint suicide, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Judgment-attitude, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Juliusburger, O.</i>, <a href='#Page_254'>254</a></li> - - -<li class="indx"><i>Krafft-Ebing</i>, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a>, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>, <a href='#Page_227'>227</a>, <a href='#Page_252'>252</a>, <a href='#Page_256'>256</a>, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a>, <a href='#Page_282'>282</a>, <a href='#Page_293'>293</a>, <a href='#Page_296'>296</a>, <a href='#Page_312'>312</a>, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a>, <a href='#Page_343'>343</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Kiernan</i>, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Language of Dreams, <a href='#Page_185'>185</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Late homosexuality, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>, <a href='#Page_110'>110</a>, <a href='#Page_227'>227</a>, <a href='#Page_317'>317</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Latent, <a href='#Page_13'>13</a>, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a>, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_63'>63</a>, <a href='#Page_67'>67</a>, <a href='#Page_79'>79</a>, <a href='#Page_100'>100</a>, <a href='#Page_109'>109</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a>, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Libido</i>, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_72'>72</a>, <a href='#Page_78'>78</a>, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a>, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_252'>252</a> <i>passim</i></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Locum tenens</i>, <a href='#Page_259'>259</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lombroso, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_45'>45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Loneliness, <a href='#Page_177'>177</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Longing, <a href='#Page_162'>162</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Love dreams, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a></li> -<li class="isub1">excitation, <a href='#Page_310'>310</a></li> -<li class="isub1">frenzy, <a href='#Page_291'>291</a></li> -<li class="isub1">hunger, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a></li> -<li class="isub1">Lesbian, <a href='#Page_280'>280</a></li> -<li class="isub1">physical, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a></li> -<li class="isub1">Platonic, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a></li> -<li class="isub1">preparedness, <a href='#Page_154'>154</a></li> -<li class="isub1">prostitute, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a></li> -<li class="isub1">spiritual, <a href='#Page_16'>16</a>, <a href='#Page_332'>332</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Lure, <a href='#Page_234'>234</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Magic, <a href='#Page_221'>221</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Male attitude, <a href='#Page_296'>296</a></li> -<li class="isub1">protest, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a></li> -<li class="isub1">hero type, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a>, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a>, <a href='#Page_242'>242</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Manipulatio cum digito</i>, <a href='#Page_87'>87</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mannerism, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>, <a href='#Page_95'>95</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Mannish” women, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Manual gratification, <a href='#Page_123'>123</a>, <a href='#Page_135'>135</a>, <a href='#Page_257'>257</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Marriage, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>, <a href='#Page_105'>105</a>, <a href='#Page_120'>120</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Masculinity, <a href='#Page_79'>79</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Masochism, <a href='#Page_73'>73</a>, <a href='#Page_282'>282</a>, <a href='#Page_350'>350</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Masks, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>, <a href='#Page_65'>65</a>, <a href='#Page_66'>66</a>, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a>, <a href='#Page_80'>80</a>, <a href='#Page_95'>95</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Masturbation, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a>, <a href='#Page_14'>14</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_64'>64</a>, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a>, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_117'>117</a>, <a href='#Page_135'>135</a>, <a href='#Page_140'>140</a>, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>, <a href='#Page_151'>151</a>, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a>, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a>, <a href='#Page_192'>192</a>, <a href='#Page_195'>195</a>, <a href='#Page_197'>197</a>, <a href='#Page_213'>213</a>, <a href='#Page_257'>257</a>, <a href='#Page_262'>262</a>, <a href='#Page_270'>270</a>, <a href='#Page_286'>286</a>, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a>, <a href='#Page_310'>310</a>, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Maupassant</i>, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Mayer, E. V.</i>, <a href='#Page_33'>33</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Mediation (through oppos. sex), <a href='#Page_62'>62</a>, <a href='#Page_67'>67</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Membrum virile</i>, <a href='#Page_258'>258</a>, <a href='#Page_260'>260</a>, <a href='#Page_271'>271</a>, <a href='#Page_286'>286</a>, <a href='#Page_310'>310</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Memory, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a>, <a href='#Page_137'>137</a>, <a href='#Page_241'>241</a>, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a>, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Messalina</i> type, <a href='#Page_66'>66</a>, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a>, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a>, <a href='#Page_228'>228</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Misogyny, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a>, <a href='#Page_273'>273</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Misophilia, <a href='#Page_267'>267</a> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_357">[Pg 357]</span></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Moebius</i>, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Moll, <a href='#Page_18'>18</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a>, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Monosexuality <i>vid.</i> Bisexuality</li> - -<li class="indx">Mother complex, <a href='#Page_213'>213</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a></li> -<li class="isub1">Imago, <a href='#Page_186'>186</a>, <a href='#Page_246'>246</a>, <a href='#Page_335'>335</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Motherly feeling, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Mutterschutz</i>, <a href='#Page_230'>230</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst"><i>Naecke</i>, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>, <a href='#Page_269'>269</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Narcissism, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a>, <a href='#Page_227'>227</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Natural” life, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nausea, <a href='#Page_226'>226</a>, <a href='#Page_230'>230</a>, <a href='#Page_236'>236</a>, <a href='#Page_290'>290</a>, <a href='#Page_303'>303</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Necrophilia, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nervousness, <a href='#Page_257'>257</a>, <a href='#Page_286'>286</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Neuropathic” constitution, <a href='#Page_294'>294</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Neurosis, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_45'>45</a>, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a>, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a>, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a>, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>, <a href='#Page_215'>215</a>, <a href='#Page_223'>223</a>, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a>, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a>, <a href='#Page_324'>324</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Nietzsche</i>, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nutrition, <a href='#Page_216'>216</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Nymphomania, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Object, sexual, <a href='#Page_11'>11</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Obsession, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a>, <a href='#Page_120'>120</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Onanism, <i>vid.</i> Masturbation</li> - -<li class="indx">Ontogenesis, <a href='#Page_45'>45</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Orgasm, <a href='#Page_74'>74</a>, <a href='#Page_82'>82</a>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>, <a href='#Page_263'>263</a>, <a href='#Page_267'>267</a>, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a>, <a href='#Page_293'>293</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Outbreak (of H.), <a href='#Page_223'>223</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Over-compensation, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a></li> -<li class="isub1">determination, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Paranoia, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a>, <a href='#Page_95'>95</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Paraphilia, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>, <a href='#Page_156'>156</a>, <a href='#Page_268'>268</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Parents, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Passion, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Paul, Jean</i>, <a href='#Page_306'>306</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Pawlow</i>, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pederasty, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Perversion, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>, <a href='#Page_102'>102</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Pfister</i>, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a>, <a href='#Page_326'>326</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Phallic symbol, <a href='#Page_217'>217</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Phantasy, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>, <a href='#Page_300'>300</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Phobias, <a href='#Page_68'>68</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Piety, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_200'>200</a>, <a href='#Page_219'>219</a>, <a href='#Page_235'>235</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pilz, <a href='#Page_349'>349</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Platen’s Diary</i>, <a href='#Page_290'>290</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Plato</i>, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pollution (dream), <a href='#Page_212'>212</a>, <a href='#Page_227'>227</a>, <a href='#Page_313'>313</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Polygamic neurosis, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a></li> -<li class="isub1">tendency, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Potentia</i>, <a href='#Page_133'>133</a>, <a href='#Page_217'>217</a>, <a href='#Page_257'>257</a>, <a href='#Page_261'>261</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Polygamy, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Praetorius, Numa, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a>, <a href='#Page_251'>251</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Precocity, <a href='#Page_45'>45</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a>, <a href='#Page_318'>318</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Predisposition, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a>, <a href='#Page_34'>34</a>, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a>, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_290'>290</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Preference for widows, <a href='#Page_98'>98</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Priapism, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Prognosis, <a href='#Page_216'>216</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Progression, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Prostitute, <a href='#Page_61'>61</a>, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a>, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a>, <a href='#Page_184'>184</a>, <a href='#Page_217'>217</a>, <a href='#Page_280'>280</a>, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a>, <a href='#Page_316'>316</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Prostitution, <a href='#Page_57'>57</a>, <a href='#Page_85'>85</a>, <a href='#Page_106'>106</a>, <a href='#Page_281'>281</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Protection, <i>vid.</i> Defence</li> - -<li class="indx">Pseudo-Cassanova type, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a></li> -<li class="isub1">Homosexuality, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a>, <a href='#Page_25'>25</a>, <a href='#Page_247'>247</a>, <a href='#Page_308'>308</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pseudonym, choice of, <a href='#Page_65'>65</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Psychic Homosexuality, <a href='#Page_85'>85</a></li> -<li class="isub1">Urge, <a href='#Page_183'>183</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Psycho-Analysis, <a href='#Page_26'>26</a>, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a>, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a>, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a>, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_109'>109</a>, <a href='#Page_150'>150</a>, <a href='#Page_158'>158</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>, <a href='#Page_190'>190</a>, <a href='#Page_202'>202</a>, <a href='#Page_225'>225</a>, <a href='#Page_241'>241</a>, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a>, <a href='#Page_248'>248</a>, <a href='#Page_268'>268</a>, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>, <a href='#Page_300'>300</a>, <a href='#Page_312'>312</a>, <a href='#Page_328'>328</a>, <a href='#Page_338'>338</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Psychosis, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Puberty, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a>, <a href='#Page_33'>33</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a>, <a href='#Page_291'>291</a>, <a href='#Page_294'>294</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Pursuit, <a href='#Page_186'>186</a>, <a href='#Page_191'>191</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Quest for sexual object, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a></li> -<li class="isub1">father, <a href='#Page_312'>312</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Questionnaire, <a href='#Page_255'>255</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_348'>348</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Rationalization, <a href='#Page_72'>72</a>, <a href='#Page_247'>247</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Reality, <a href='#Page_60'>60</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Recessive type, <a href='#Page_45'>45</a> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_358">[Pg 358]</span></li> - -<li class="indx">Regression, <a href='#Page_236'>236</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Relations, Platonic, <a href='#Page_177'>177</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Religion, <a href='#Page_218'>218</a>, <a href='#Page_237'>237</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Religio-Sexual motives, <a href='#Page_222'>222</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Remorse, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_214'>214</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Repetition, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Repression, <a href='#Page_28'>28</a>, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_43'>43</a>, <a href='#Page_47'>47</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_225'>225</a>, <a href='#Page_243'>243</a>, <a href='#Page_271'>271</a>, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a>, <a href='#Page_315'>315</a>, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Reproach, <a href='#Page_207'>207</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Research, sexual, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Resistance, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>, <a href='#Page_238'>238</a>, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Retif de la Bretonne</i>, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>, <a href='#Page_100'>100</a>, <a href='#Page_111'>111</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Retrogression, <a href='#Page_41'>41</a>, <a href='#Page_45'>45</a>, <a href='#Page_331'>331</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Retrospective tendency, <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Revenge, <a href='#Page_154'>154</a>, <a href='#Page_168'>168</a>, <a href='#Page_207'>207</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Reversed love, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Right and Left (symbolism), <a href='#Page_130'>130</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Roemer, V.</i>, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Rôle of family, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Rousseau</i>, <a href='#Page_95'>95</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst"><i>Sade, Marquis de</i>, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Sadger</i>, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a>, <a href='#Page_314'>314</a>, <a href='#Page_337'>337</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sadism, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a>, <a href='#Page_263'>263</a>, <a href='#Page_272'>272</a>, <a href='#Page_274'>274</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Satyriasis, <a href='#Page_131'>131</a> <i>passim</i>, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>, <a href='#Page_154'>154</a>, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a>, <a href='#Page_250'>250</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Schmitz, O. A. H.</i>, <a href='#Page_98'>98</a>, <a href='#Page_100'>100</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Schopenhauer</i>, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Scorn, <a href='#Page_218'>218</a>, <a href='#Page_319'>319</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Secret pride, <a href='#Page_213'>213</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Seduction, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>, <a href='#Page_101'>101</a>, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a>, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>, <a href='#Page_253'>253</a>, <a href='#Page_268'>268</a>, <a href='#Page_285'>285</a>, <a href='#Page_312'>312</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sensuality, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sexual object, <a href='#Page_98'>98</a>, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Shakespeare</i>, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Shyness, <a href='#Page_177'>177</a>, <a href='#Page_302'>302</a>, <a href='#Page_310'>310</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sister, attitude towards, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a></li> -<li class="isub1">Imago, <a href='#Page_223'>223</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Situs Inversus</i>, <a href='#Page_82'>82</a>, <a href='#Page_84'>84</a>, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Starvation, <a href='#Page_215'>215</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Stekel</i>, <a href='#Page_48'>48</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Stier</i>, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Strindberg</i>, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Struggle, <a href='#Page_236'>236</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Sublimation, <a href='#Page_39'>39</a>, <a href='#Page_40'>40</a>, <a href='#Page_49'>49</a>, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>, <a href='#Page_271'>271</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Substitution, <a href='#Page_187'>187</a>, <a href='#Page_211'>211</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Succubus, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>, <a href='#Page_161'>161</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Suicide, <a href='#Page_105'>105</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Suppressed instincts, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Suspicion, <a href='#Page_149'>149</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Symbol, <a href='#Page_60'>60</a>, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a>, <a href='#Page_91'>91</a>, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a>, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>, <a href='#Page_211'>211</a>, <a href='#Page_323'>323</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Symptomatic acts, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Syphilidophobia, <i>vid.</i> Fear of syphilis</li> - - -<li class="ifrst"><i>Tarnovsky</i>, <a href='#Page_246'>246</a>, <a href='#Page_247'>247</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Taste, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Temptation, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>, <a href='#Page_164'>164</a>, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tendency, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a>, <a href='#Page_89'>89</a>, <a href='#Page_176'>176</a></li> -<li class="isub1">prospective, <a href='#Page_222'>222</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Tension, sexual, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Therapy, <a href='#Page_244'>244</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Third” sex, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Timidity, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Touch, <a href='#Page_252'>252</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Traits, male and female, <a href='#Page_73'>73</a>, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>, <a href='#Page_124'>124</a></li> -<li class="isub1">neurotic, <a href='#Page_96'>96</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Transference, <a href='#Page_88'>88</a>, <a href='#Page_111'>111</a>, <a href='#Page_153'>153</a>, <a href='#Page_211'>211</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Transitional types, <a href='#Page_103'>103</a>, <a href='#Page_175'>175</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Transvestite, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>, <a href='#Page_70'>70</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Trauma, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>, <a href='#Page_42'>42</a>, <a href='#Page_119'>119</a>, <a href='#Page_172'>172</a>, <a href='#Page_196'>196</a>, <a href='#Page_236'>236</a>, <a href='#Page_238'>238</a>, <a href='#Page_293'>293</a>, <a href='#Page_297'>297</a>, <a href='#Page_302'>302</a>, <a href='#Page_305'>305</a>, <a href='#Page_309'>309</a>, <a href='#Page_320'>320</a>, <a href='#Page_326'>326</a>, <a href='#Page_327'>327</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst"><i>Ulrichs</i>, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Unconscious, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a></li> -<li class="isub1">wish, <a href='#Page_209'>209</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Undifferentiated, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Ungratified libido, <a href='#Page_129'>129</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Urlind</i>, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>, <a href='#Page_78'>78</a>, <a href='#Page_284'>284</a>, <a href='#Page_297'>297</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Urning</i>, <a href='#Page_81'>81</a>, <a href='#Page_333'>333</a>, <a href='#Page_339'>339</a>, <a href='#Page_341'>341</a>, <a href='#Page_345'>345</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Urolagnia, <a href='#Page_312'>312</a> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_359">[Pg 359]</span></li> - - -<li class="ifrst"><i>Van Teslaar</i>, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>, <a href='#Page_46'>46</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Variation, biologic, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Virchow</i>, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Virgo intacta</i>, <a href='#Page_154'>154</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Virility, <a href='#Page_100'>100</a>, <a href='#Page_125'>125</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Vita Sexualis</i>, <a href='#Page_73'>73</a>, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>, <a href='#Page_178'>178</a>, <a href='#Page_270'>270</a>, <a href='#Page_287'>287</a>, <a href='#Page_300'>300</a>, <a href='#Page_321'>321</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Vomiting, symptomatic, <a href='#Page_199'>199</a>, <a href='#Page_230'>230</a></li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Warning, <a href='#Page_260'>260</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Weininger</i>, <a href='#Page_283'>283</a>, <a href='#Page_346'>346</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Westphal</i>, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Whip (sadism), <a href='#Page_265'>265</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Will to power,” <a href='#Page_337'>337</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Wish, <a href='#Page_35'>35</a>, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>, <a href='#Page_292'>292</a>, <a href='#Page_325'>325</a>, <a href='#Page_336'>336</a></li> -<li class="isub1">fulfillment, <a href='#Page_214'>214</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Witches, fear of, <a href='#Page_221'>221</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Woman, aggressive, <a href='#Page_30'>30</a>, <a href='#Page_350'>350</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“Womanly” men, <a href='#Page_24'>24</a></li> - -<li class="indx">“World pain,” <a href='#Page_334'>334</a></li> - -<li class="indx">Worry, <a href='#Page_181'>181</a></li> - - -<li class="indx"><i>Ziemcke</i>, <a href='#Page_286'>286</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><i>Zwischenstuffen</i>, <a href='#Page_25'>25</a></li> -<li class="ifrst"><i>-theorie</i>, <a href='#Page_245'>245</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="FOOTNOTES">FOOTNOTES:</h2> -</div> - -<div class="footnotes"> -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> Hans Blüher: Studien ueber den perversen Charakter. -Ztrbl. f. Psychoanalyse, Oct., 1913.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> <i>Neue Studien auf dem Gebiete der Homosexualitaet. Jahrb. -f. Sexuelle Zwischenstuffen</i>, vol. III, Leipzig.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> This view of <i>Krafft-Ebing</i> is by no means “antiquated.” It -is still maintained by <i>Stier</i> (Zur Aetiologie des kontraeren -Sexualgefuehls. Monatschrf. f. Psych, u. Neurol., vol. XXXII, -1914) and very energetically criticised (ibid.) by <i>Hirschfeld -and Burchard</i>. “It is inconceivable,” state the above named -authors, “how <i>Stier</i> can ascribe an etiologic significance to -onanism in connection with homosexuality. Its distribution, -ubiquitous—in the opinion of most specialists, would permit -one to hold masturbation responsible for any other sexual -development as well.” According to <i>Stier</i>, early and long-continued -onanism (especially mutual) is harmful because -“it does away with the feeling of shame in connection with -one’s sexual organs and makes for readier handling even by -the uncorrupted adult.” <i>Fleischmann</i> also finds 33 excessive -onanists among 60 inverts and concludes (Beitr. zur Lehre der -kontraeren Sexualempfindung, Zeitschr. f. d. ges. Neur. u. -Psychol., vol. VII, 1911) that “like alcoholism, masturbation -must influence the development of the perversion.” Many of -his patients mentioned the habit in a casual relation. We -know well that the sense of guilt is attached to the habit of -masturbation. But <i>Fleischmann</i> sees in that a proof. “Onanism -plays a role in the development of the sexual perversion,” -he argues, “because it rouses an increased sexual excitability -while the will power is weakened by it at the same time and -there follows a progressive wandering of the sexual instinct -away from the normal sexual aim and object.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a> This contention is altogether wrong. I have never seen so -many and such pronounced idealists as among masturbators. -Young artists, poets and musicians in particular often show, -I have found, a strong tendency to masturbation, and this -agrees with the pronounced bisexuality of all artists, which has -been particularly pointed out by <i>Fliess</i>. The youths of this -type are often so delicate and sensitive that they see in the -sexual act only animal brutality and hide their own sexuality -from the whole world. Among masturbators we find the -champions of truth, the over-moralistic preachers, the ethical -reformers and dreamers.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a> Cf., on the other hand, the views of <i>Bloch</i>: “That the contrary -sexual instinct-feeling in itself is not a sign of psychic -degeneration and need not be looked upon at all as morbid, -is shown among others, by the fact that the condition is often -associated with spiritual superiority. As proof we find, among -all nations, men of proven homosexuality, who are the pride -of their respective people as writers, poets, artists, military -strategists, or statesmen. Further proof that the contrary -sexual feeling is no disease and does not necessarily lead to -immoral tendencies may be seen in all the noble qualities of -heart which it is capable of generating, precisely as the -heterosexual attraction, such as courage, self-sacrifice, altruism, -artistic feeling, creative energy, etc., just as it may be responsible -also for any of the morbidities and failings of heterosexual -love (jealousy, suicide, murder, unhappy love with its -deleterious effects on mind and body, etc.)”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a> It was clearly the duty of the new editor of <i>Krafft-Ebing’s</i> -popular work to have recorded therein the author’s latest -views. In his “<i>Neuen Studien auf dem Gebiete der Homosexualitaet</i>,” -he states: “In contrast with the conception that -contrary sexuality is an inborn anomaly, a disorder in the -evolution of the sexual function of monosexuals and of the -glandular development of the sex glands, <i>the conception of -‘morbidity’ is untenable</i>. We may rather speak in this connection -of a malformation and compare the anomaly with -bodily malformations,—for instance, with the anatomic deviations -from the average type. But the concept of a simultaneous -psychopathic state remains a legitimate assumption, because -subjects presenting anatomic as well as functional deviations -from type (<i>stigmata degenerationis</i>), <i>may preserve good -physical health for a time, and may even show points of -superiority</i>.</p> - -<p>“At the same time so tremendous a deviation as contrary -sexual feeling must have a far wider influence upon the psyche -than many of the anatomic or functional stigmata of degeneration. -That is the reason why any disturbance in the usual -development of a normal sexual life reflects so commonly in -an unfavorable sense upon the harmonious psychic development -of personality. <i>Victims of contrary sexual feeling often show -neuropathic and psychopathic predispositions</i>, such as, for instance, -a tendency to constitutional neurasthenias and hysteria, -milder forms of periodic psychosis, inhibitions against the -unfoldment of psychic energies (intelligence, moral sense), -including moral inferiority, especially associated with -hyper-sexuality, eventually leading to most serious disorders of the -sexual instinct. At any rate, it can be shown that, relatively -speaking, heterosexuals prove greater cynics about sexual -matters than the homosexuals. Also that other degenerative -signs upon the field of sexuality, such as sadism, masochism, -fetichism, etc., are much more commonly found among the -former....”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a> <i>Die kontraere Sexualempfindung, Symptom eines neuropatischen -(psychopathischen) Zustandes. Arch. f. Psych. u. -Neurol., vol. II</i>, p. 106, 1870.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a> <i>Handbuch der Sexualwissenschaften (Die Funktionsstærrungen -des Sexuallebens.)</i> Leipzig, Verlag F. C. W. Vogel, -1912, p. 652.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a> I find a very interesting observation by <i>Bloch</i>, one which -deserves to be widely circulated: “A final and not unimportant -form of Pseudo-homosexuality is hermaphroditism (<i>das Zwittertum</i>). -It is remarkable that science has concerned itself -only in recent years with the close study of hermaphroditic -conditions which have not received heretofore the attention -warranted by their sociologic bearings and their frequency. It -is a great merit of <i>Neugebauer</i> and of <i>Magnus Hirschfeld</i> -that they have called general attention to these remarkable -sexual <i>Zwischenstufen</i>, intermediary states, and have pointed -out their great practical significance, a matter of which no -one has thought before, as is shown by the significant fact -that the new German civil code has done away with the legal -proscriptions of the old Prussian law concerning the <i>Zwitter</i> -(hermaphrodites), upon the contention that no person is of -unknown or unascertainable sex.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a> Hirschfeld emphasizes the fact that homosexuality has nothing -to do with organic bisexuality. He states:</p> - -<p>“I deem it important to point out this fact: <i>The most -extreme</i> deviation of sexual type approaching the opposite -sex, such as hypertrophy of the clitoris and full facial hair -growth in the female, or hypospadia penis-scrotalis and gynecomasty -in the male are found linked with heterosexuality -more often than with homosexuality.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a> English version by J. S. Van Teslaar, in preparation.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">[12]</a> Verlag J. F. Bergmann, Wiesbaden, 1913. Vid. note above.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">[13]</a> <i>Cf.</i> <i>Dichtung und Neurose</i>, J. F. Bergmann. Authorized -English version by James S. Van Teslaar.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">[14]</a> <i>Nervöse Angstzustaende.</i> <i>Die psychische Behandlung der -Epilepsie</i>, 2nd edition, p. 336.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">[15]</a> Hirschfeld relates several instances illustrating how heterosexual -potence may be increased by the fires of homosexual -passion: A merchant relates: “I am able to carry out sexual -intercourse with women, only if I keep thinking of the man -who possessed the woman before me.” A young workingman -from Berlin relates: “When I was 17 years of age and I saw -young men of my age pick out sweethearts for themselves I did -the same. Later, as man, it seemed natural to me to get a -woman, although my own inclination had little to do with it. -The physical excitation necessary for the carrying out of the -sexual act I could rouse in myself only by thinking of some -male person. This sort of thing exhausted me and after a -time I decided to give it up. I felt myself strongly attracted -to a relative at that time. He was younger and as I had -greater influence over women I helped him by putting him in -touch with some and so we often carried out coitus together. -Seeing him [go at it so hotly] excited me tremendously and -then I carried out coitus without any difficulty.” The proprietor -of a German hotel also relates that, before intercourse -with his wife, he was in the habit of rousing his passion by -kissing his head waiter. This furnished him the requisite sexual -preparedness and as quickly as possible he hurried to his wife, -whose bed was in the next room. Hirschfeld writes further: -“These sketches from life I want to conclude with the account -of a patient who consulted me for sexual hyperesthesia which -in his case was so keen that seeing the statuettes of naked -children ornamenting the Berlin castle bridge while crossing -it was enough to cause erection. He was a merchant, 42 years -of age. In order to obtain potentia coeundi it was necessary -for him not only to think, but also to speak aloud of some -pleasing man, in some such manner: “Did you notice that -servant of the Count’s, who called for a bundle this forenoon, -how did you like him? A neat boy, what? His livery seemed -quite new! Didn’t you think it fitted him a bit too tightly? -How old should you say he was?” Only by carrying on such -talk with his wife, and he had to exercise the greatest ingenuity -in order to cover his object while doing so, was he -able to achieve ejaculation, and to beget children,—he was the -father of three.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">[16]</a> <i>Die Transvestiten. Eine Untersuchung ueber den Erotischen -Verkleidungstrieb.</i> Alfred Pulvermacher. Berlin, 1910.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">[17]</a> (Cf. <i>Angstzustaende</i>, p. 417. An English translation of this -work is now in course of preparation and will appear shortly.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">[18]</a> English translation by James S. Van Teslaar.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">[19]</a> Faust finds this temporarily in his Graetchen. But it is -only an episode and presently he is again restlessly searching -until he finds Helena, the most beautiful of all women. The -Flying Dutchman is released by a woman who remains true to -the last in her love of him. That is the projection of a subjective -feeling upon the woman. He wishes he could find a -woman for whom he would feel a love so dear that it would -relieve him. In Ahasuerus the same problem is glossed over -with religious terms as the problem seen in the Don Juan -story as the requital of the all-highest father. All four must be -faithless, they cannot remain true to one woman.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">[20]</a> Once I treated a man who had separated from his wife, -wanted to marry another woman with whom he had fallen -in love and to divorce his wife. In the course of our interviews -during that time this man said repeatedly: “I would not -introduce you to my first wife; you would fall in love with her -if I did; no man can help that.” At once I recognized that -the man’s neurotic disorder reached back to a suppressed love -for his wife. In his mind there rumbled continually sounds -which he could not reproduce. He recalled scraps of melodies -which he could not place at all. But once I was able to get -at one such melody. It was a song of which he did not know -the words. When the matter was ferreted out it was found -that the words bore distinctly a reference to his first wife. -The vague melodies permitted his mind to dwell on her and -at the same time to cover from his consciousness the fact that -he could not keep her out of his mind. Here is a characteristic -passage from <i>Eichendorff’s</i> poem:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">Ich kam von Walde hernieder,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Da stand noch das alte Haus;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Mein Liebchen schaute wieder</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Wie einst zum Fenster hinaus—</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">Sie hat einen andern genommen—</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Ich war draussen in Schlacht und Krieg—</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Nun ist alles anders gekommen:—</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Ich wollt es war wieder Krieg....</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>These verses represent a summary of his great conflict.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">[21]</a> Cf. chapter entitled, <i>Der Pechvogel</i>, in: <i>Das Liebe Ich</i>. -Verlag Otto Salle, Berlin.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">[22]</a> <i>Der Traum als feinstes Reagens fuer die Art des Sexuellen -Empfindens. Monatschr. f. Kriminalpsychologie</i>, 1905, and -other contributions.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">[23]</a> If homosexuals had only homosexual dreams, as <i>Naecke</i> -maintains, the fact would stand as a strong proof against my -conception that all men, including the homosexuals, are bisexual. -But as a matter of fact genuine homosexuals often have -heterosexual dreams if one cares to look into the subject -carefully. <i>Hirschfeld</i>, through a questionnaire, found that -among 100 homosexuals, 13 per cent. dreamed all sorts of -heterosexual situations. Analytical investigation of their -dream life would lift the 13 per cent. fully to one hundred -per cent. The heterosexual dreams are associated with anxiety -feelings in many cases. They dream that they are married -and find themselves impotent, so that they are confronted with -the compulsion of carrying out heterosexual intercourse. We -find here one more confirmation of the fact that the dream -releases all the excitations repressed from consciousness through -the day.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="label">[24]</a> Correction of detail after first report of the dream.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="label">[25]</a> Cf. Hans Freimark, <i>Das Sexuelle Moment in der religiösen -Exstase</i>, <i>Zeitschf. f. Religionsphilosophie</i>, vol. II, No. 17; also, -<i>Das Hexenproblem</i>, <i>Die Neue Generation</i>, vol. VIII; and -<i>Sexuelle Besessenheit</i> ibid., vol. IX.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="label">[26]</a> The following statement of <i>Hans Freimark</i> on the <i>Züchtbarkeit -der Homosexualität</i> displays excellent insight into human -nature: “It does not require much psychology to note -that some persons are particularly impressed by and interested -in whatever popular belief ascribes as particularly characteristic -of homosexuality. Repression against homosexual deeds -is in itself almost invincible. But that which is considered -the very essence of homosexuality acts apart and frequently -does so in a sense far from proper. It is enough to -induce young men who have no other claim to distinctions to -try to imitate these ‘singular doings’ and they become finally -interested in the acts.... Once the pose is assumed, it becomes -part of reality, and then contact with the homosexual circle -contributes not a little towards strengthening the attitude. -Such an influence, naturally, is possible only among young people. -But the young are the ones who generally raise the problem -at all. It has been assumed that in view of the constancy -of the instinct, such a complete shifting from one sex to the -opposite is most unlikely. But since all investigators admit a -certain period of indifference, and since it is admitted further -that during that period the individual may abandon himself -to an eroticism contrary to the form adopted finally, the possibility -cannot be excluded that weak characters may be turned -away from their original developmental goal.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="label">[27]</a> “The flight to homosexuality is the result of repulsing the -incest phantasy.” <i>Nervöse Angstzustände</i>, 1st ed., 1908, p. 311. -A translation of the latest edition of this work is in preparation -and will appear shortly.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="label">[28]</a> Berlin, 1886. Verl. Aug. Hirschwald.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="label">[29]</a> 3rd Ser., vol. XXXI, 1906.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="label">[30]</a> <i>Alkohol und Homosexualität. Wiener klinische Wochenschrift</i>, -1913, No. 3.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_31" href="#FNanchor_31" class="label">[31]</a> Krafft-Ebing also mentions a young man who carried out -his first homosexual aggression under the influence of alcohol. -A man who previous to that time had successful intercourse -with prostitutes while intoxicated grabbed hold of his friend’s -genitals, they masturbated ... and since that time he is -homosexual.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_32" href="#FNanchor_32" class="label">[32]</a> <i>Zur Psychologie des Alkoholismus</i>, <i>Zentralbl. f. Psychoanalyse -u. Psychotherapie</i>, vol. III, p. 1.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33" class="label">[33]</a> Interesting is also the case of a high school teacher whose -feelings were predominantly homosexual during the stage of -depression and heterosexual during the stage of exaltation -induced by the addiction to morphine (<i>Hirschfeld</i>). There -are persons who live a double, alternating existence: homosexual -and heterosexual. Their conduct suggests that they -are persons continually in search of a bisexual ideal. Krafft-Ebing -also describes a hysterical (<i>Jahrbuch f. Sexuelle -Zwischenstufen</i>, vol. III) who is attracted to men each time -that her neurosis improves after a sojourn at a sanitarium, -while during the height of her trouble she is homosexual. -What does this mean but that the heterosexual cravings are -repressed during her neurosis! For notwithstanding her extensive -homosexual gratifications she has become a victim of -severe hysteria while every time she improves she feels the -love for man.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_34" href="#FNanchor_34" class="label">[34]</a> Cf. author’s contribution, <i>Die psychische Impotenz des -Mannes</i>. Zeitschr. f. Sexualwissenschaft, 1916.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_35" href="#FNanchor_35" class="label">[35]</a> <i>Beiträge zur Lehre von der konträren Sexualempfindung</i>, -Zeitschr. f. Psychol, u. Neurol., vol. VII, 1911.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_36" href="#FNanchor_36" class="label">[36]</a> <i>Alkohol und Homosexualität.</i> Allg. Zeitschr. f. Psychol. -und gerichtl. Medizin, vol. LXVIII.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_37" href="#FNanchor_37" class="label">[37]</a> It is not true that homosexuals are exposed to no dangers -of infection. I have examined a homosexual druggist who -acquired in Venice a serious gonorrhea of the anus. He -confessed to me that he had infected other men, because the -thought of having fallen himself a victim made him angry. -But on the whole infections are not so frequent an occurrence -as during heterosexual intercourse, which is what would be -expected, considering that <i>copulatio analis</i> is relatively rare.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_38" href="#FNanchor_38" class="label">[38]</a> I must also emphasize that the first homosexual activity -often takes place in the twenties, if we omit from consideration -the mutual gratifications between boys and between girls -which—with but very few exceptions—are found to occur -during the childhood of all persons. Between small children -(4-8 years of age) homosexual activity is very common, then -in many cases a period of latency seems to set in. During -the period from the 10th to the 15th year nearly every boy -passes through homosexual love (either purely platonic or -grossly sexual). After the onset of puberty there are -numerous variations: persons who later become homosexual continue -heterosexual activity, try all sorts of experiments and -then withdraw into homosexuality in consequence of some -unpleasant heterosexual experience (infection, claim of parenthood, -etc.) or on account of impotence.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_39" href="#FNanchor_39" class="label">[39]</a> As is well known <i>Bloch</i> has endeavored to show that -<i>Schopenhauer’s</i> antifeminism and pessimism are traceable to -syphilitic infection acquired during youth.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_40" href="#FNanchor_40" class="label">[40]</a> <i>Beiträge zur Lehre der kontraeren Geschlechtsempfindung.</i> -Zeitschrift f. d. ges. Neurol. u. Pathologie, 1911.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_41" href="#FNanchor_41" class="label">[41]</a> <i>Zur Entstehung sexueller Perversitäten und ihrer Beurteilung -vor Gericht.</i> Archiv f. Psychiatrie, vol. LI, 1913.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_42" href="#FNanchor_42" class="label">[42]</a> We shall see later that this attitude is due to the fact that -these persons fix their whole heterosexual psychic eroticism -upon the immediate members of their family. Heterosexual -men in this situation often experience merely physical gratification -during intercourse with prostitutes; with the other -type of women they are wholly impotent.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_43" href="#FNanchor_43" class="label">[43]</a> The following statement of <i>Hirschfeld’s</i> illustrates this -point (l.c., p. 315): “An urning, writer,—<i>unus e multis</i>—writes -me: ‘The homosexual inclination developed in me in spite of -the fact that the first sexual aggression was of a heterosexual -character—a nursemaid seduced me—in spite of the -fact that through training from childhood on I was taught -to look at the female sex and my reading of literature showed -me that woman was the object of love.’” I add: this tendency -developed because the first sexual experience was associated -with disgust on his part and because the domineering of -woman led him to hate that sex.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_44" href="#FNanchor_44" class="label">[44]</a> <i>Die Darstellung der Neurose in Traums.</i> Zentralblatt f. -Psychoanalyse. vol. III, p. 26.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_45" href="#FNanchor_45" class="label">[45]</a> In a novel which is an autobiography and a confession at -the same time, the hero relates that during his first visit to -the brothel he had to think of his mother. (<i>Erlebnisse des -Zoeglings Taxil.</i> Wiener Verlag.) This book is interesting also -because it describes accurately the homosexual practices in a -school of cadets. The fact that young boys are impelled to -think of their mother when visiting the brothel for the first -time is often the cause of total impotence. Cf. <i>Weininger</i>: -<i>Geschlecht u. Charakter</i>, chapter: <i>Mutter u. Dirne.</i> The work -has been translated into English.</p> - -</div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BI-SEXUAL LOVE; THE HOMOSEXUAL NEUROSIS ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> diff --git a/old/66693-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/66693-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 369d6a3..0000000 --- a/old/66693-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66693-h/images/title.jpg b/old/66693-h/images/title.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f7c5f29..0000000 --- a/old/66693-h/images/title.jpg +++ /dev/null |
